Sri: pees wen! te eee å på 53 ie br) R el om “ih ie 5 ae 33 tr VENNE mn ‘eA ‘a DD 2a} wa See eG) eee > UM ba >| UD . NN, el AR oy [Ex at pp : 2 Ray = VEN LE NN NE ANS JØRN 3 8 N => Washi = —* Fr ty Sy —> = SN = is we E AY SS = 4 k <7 EJ = 7 = = = ES ; = ZNOsW* = = “Ss = beasts = oe >" = 7 MI = SNI_NVINOSHLIMS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3lUVHElTÉLIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INS å us 5 iy, & ud FSR ul Z Re ad eee | - a “ ie = = aa 2 = ak ce Ws < = < få < 2, _< 3 = c3 & Roer fu C oe = Ma D Cc = a - = = = I ae aie EJ 2 == o TES 2 MTHSONIAN INSTITUTION SNOLLMLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IUVHEIT LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS ~ $3. = Ty =3 rm cy = Cc o Pak) o = ær) > Q Rat ö = , = 5 a 5 D E I på a k 2 E =x > = a 2, > > 2D 5 mus 2 7 E > - a i= 5 7 iS a rå @ = 5 = E > 7 = i 2 E = al > m _ ua m7 = ; m m 20) = w = wn ~ = vi = on = en we ISN) _NVINOSHLINS ‘Saluva alt SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NOLLAIILSNI_ NYINOSHLIAS, S31uVYat7_ SMITHSONIAN _ INS As = ps = = Gs = = = os = = , = = = N = = = = < EE x g = BQN 3 3 2. a 3 z ae og 2 8 NRS og 2 ro 2 2 å = = re z = N NV 2 = =a = Zz zis > = > = > = > = > = 6 z 7 ere > 6S 77) Zz n ee JES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION NOLLALLLSNI NVINOSHLINS SaruvuerT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHIIWS. 53 Lu 2 nt 2 ee ef Zz z = er n J < = SAN < = GJ es a = < al m 2 m a Ny 2 3 x løp Fi m pa EE er Ge . ö = fa) ——- el = a = — 2 NVINDSHLINS S3I8VHEIT LIBRARII B_Saluvags LIBRARIES “INS » cc aN w N — [vn] — w = Mf [ev] EN NN = 5 Es 2 E Po, = fk PSN = > S > = 2”. GJ =| Y= SS 5 å = x =~ GN 3 Sor n oe LE pA tr — Vy 2 å Z 7 2 2 | ES), SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSI NS INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI_ NYINOSHLINS, Så! = K i ENGER SOG: - = EE § MN IG ANG ;$ 3 N fo) 2 wi WE Z PP 2 SJ 2 ta 7 el E AW 2 GN ZE wa 3 = 2 Å > = 9 $ = NS 5* = >" = u viel z a“ Og = a 2 SNI_NVINOSHLIWS S3IHVHEIT LIBRARIE Pa ave LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INS > * . . = — NE & 2 å Division of Mollusks ul å tl G å 3 SS a 3 Sectional Library . | “A = Ps Pie Gråt BAN! æ S å Pe Pe = = = Jen RAN m E sill m = mo = Er Ke = 5 E Å E pl | ar ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSK N INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS SJ] = ae z = Zz = z o E wo je) o Q pa wy. oO = a = E = AX FÅ a a å PG as = = = as a a 5 fs les % oe] - et) Loy > R | | i — - - E 2 E 2 5 : 5 Xgsærgy eg er : 7 Nå SNI NYINOSHLINS ot! BRARI ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS 53 1uyvua IT LIBRAR I ES, SMITHSONIAN INS å = 2 & = 2 @. = = = å SG = Å | eS 2 SNR 3 3 = yl by 5 Å SONS Å SN [77] ul 3 u ” eS : w nm QD “Ff Å an WO; m * NE . w mn ar oO % 4 NS Q T O Gey x om -E NN fe] £ = = a Ny Zz ic z GY ES Zz = XY pr = 5 på å 2 3 5, pole ap ees ts dl 2 5 wn : - 77) ES SMITHSONIAN — INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS saluvuer LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS Sal — Z Pat A 4 — = sr 4 — 5 ort x, 4 — 4 SM — = JP 3 : å 5 = i Pip Å E NE LAE 8 Pan c = ys c (ar SG a GJ 4 Er 3 a = | a 4 pa 4 fe n & å a = ce ra) a "G o = o = å få z= 3 = 3 z ay, z a Zz AE ;NIT NYINOSHLINS SJIEvHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3IYVvHaElT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN” INS] ek: = Ir z . i= = de s rr = si Pa = = EE a ae = 8 = — lee) = wo = w = Le, om 2 We 5 3 5 5 E > E 2 DE > NONE = = = = E Ei EG hi" a RNY - 2 ra zs E ial Fe E, od m SN > m E m re m po m 2 m [47] — un fe w = nw = a = wn ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3INVWHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NVYINOSHLINS S31 2 z vw z a = pt Se å wi = uw = a = | = = < = zc it = =< = = 5 å 3 = z = NG a z å = 2 å 2 G ‘3 G 2 SN å ‘8 Bd Mg = 2 E Z E Z = RG 2 E 2, = = = = >" = = Sn >" = > 2 vi z 77) 2 un = [77] res z 75) 2 INI NYINOSHLINS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION _NVINOSHLINS S3IUWYEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST JR sf 2 or S a4 a “f = - 2 7 vi w wl in ag a ig uw w nH JG PV: = = a > = pe a < ‘e 7 4 AN & = ce = fe = o G æ c On. Bk, 5 Eg 3 2 5 Va 5 3 5 Zz dy: å cH a på ME a f = = ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLIASNI NVINOSHLINS S3IYUWYEIT LIB RARTES SUTASONAR INSTITUTE NODER NYINOSHLINS $3] = Be ps om a =. = 2 = ö cn nde Nee = ö as ö = ö 15 ; E GE 2 ee a : 2 5 Å 92, > > NN re > AE > = > El ste a & a NS = a — “Gye 2 = x EV LE = be = » F fz, ee Gye ce = a Fl nr PP, no SMITHSC rs, SAY NYINOSHLINS S3I8VHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NYINOSI SNS NYINOSH NX SMITHSO Kare E : HAS NVINOSH RAN NVINOSE SP “cos DE SMITHSO & NYINOSH YS NK SMITHSO GET | E LSNI NOILALILSNI. NVINOSHLINS S3I8VMEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSON erd 2) SE E = w a = [77 wu TÅ oe 77 ul Er ul 3 te = = å = = = = = c NI a < oA < =| a a < - - MNES = x. m = a = [ag å Pa 3 E 3 = S : 2 = | = oes =: = = =4 = z , a) Zz ae RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLMLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3IuVugIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHI 3 å | me = a rc oO Å D — Co — fa) — Oo = a ag pur) — = m — * mg = + 3 3 5 2 5 : 3 : 5 2 SN ES a E ær = = Es = E > \ b = 5 = 5 = 5 : E = 2 z é m > m rm = j m > m = om = on . = w = on = un LILSN! NYINOSHLINS, S3 VHE LIBRAR| ES SMITHSONIAN _ INSTITUTION, , NOLLALILSNI NVINOSHLINS, SAlYVddlT_LIBRARIES SMITHSON | = = = Ku =| = «Xt = = = = So st Az 5 at fy e NE Å PE | uo Sp 3 WS 5 3 PER GE E a 2Y å 2 Å NE = g =z WG 8 : 2 yy = 7 oe = > Å = > = 5 %Uy = 5 DA = > | a a a a ae in = G Sy Wage RI ES SMITHSONIAN — INSTITUTION, NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS 63 lavaen LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSH = 5 at ae i, = >= a Le å pi) Lu eS Lu w ul PET: Lu AY a. i Jp på 3 AS s 3 = *4 zB % WX (NO F > =) JP, Ui > = PN NN E > tk PP 2 NVE 2 AE E 2 NPE 2 ER m SQ z m z A Zz mn = on z i w = w = uw = on” = wn = (RIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3lYVHElT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSH. = z * 2 ; = = 2 aes z Fu z = . = =e = 2 = z X 3 ANE JE å ANNE Eg Z 8 NN 2 Ni > DE O T NN G vg fe) =Z WINS oa + WN 6 HF = 2 E NN 2 = 2 E Nove E WY 2.474% = en Ss = ND Ein = > = “AS > = DN >" = å z te = [7 Zz 7) Zz Fr 2 Zz Fr LILSNI NVINOSHLINS 53 (UVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS, 53 HYHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSO! = re z ns Zz ui = tl = hu Yhy u == [77] FG w = on ze! 77) oe! G SNE ES ie Fi EEN EE ee . <= =< oo fa) = >: . ‘ = > E > a 2 bi pa = BAS = = — 4, a = au G = G - FF E G = FF - pa on = wo . £ n = a å = no LILSNI NVINOSHLINS, S3I8VHEIT LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS Sa 18VH EIT LIBRARIES, SMITHSOI = = = SX = K. = = EEE fø 3 N INE GER ? 5 5 PENE 3 2 a ZN 2 BV ff EGGS ON & E : a 2 2% = 2 ENN 2 a . 2 3 j Fr = n th et ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S3luvHer LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NYINOSH. IT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN w = [ir] = a = 2 Zz a 2 NG 2 - PIL us nw NSQ uw SS ba 2” == [97] NN NÅ de : PA : EGG : : NN LY å c c Q c = Gut c = å Yo 5 EN E Gy 5 5 5 Er ‘ = RS = 4 z ER i = car = NVINOSHLINS S31HVHUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION | NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS 53 1HVHET LIBRARI|ES SMITHSO il : x os å de 5 : — o å = wo = u = @ E pa = ZB a Q 5 a 5 Gå a FSi 29 WA = = > 9 = Se i iE æ - Jå Er a = = SBN = a = 4 2 bs QN rs 2 eu J EG. 4 = oe! \ . a ml Å Å 4 r — w = — = an! ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS, SAINVUEIT LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NONLMLILSNI - NVINOSH å uy 2 < = fp, = ~ = Eee Ev Lae w on Å R 7; n w u 2) on . > “#2 spe) re) T NS O Mey Oo GE o ETA KS ro) rie 4 = N RG Zz = i ad z = 8 = = eee: Je ; = 5 Ae ie es : LIISNI. NVINOSHLINS S31HVHYSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION _NVINOSHLINS S3/UVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSOI VERE op = op = 2 2 å = ee GJ å As w å E å = 2 - WY a tc = fe a of 3 a = = Ye 2 YN < = < = < E På = = 7 3 NE 3 3 Et Aq 3 Å I 5 PN fa = mm. 3 2 Q . = e = > Po er] = — = ay uer =! = —å ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLLLSNIT NYINOSHLINS Bae giz. LPB RAR LES SMITESONIAN INSTEUTION, NOLMALESNL NVINOSH. å = = r ar — wa see x bt Fs > ANN FE a 5 a 5 a AN ao 7 > å EN D > E 22 = aM S = > E a E* a F a sa | - hiss, = = wn = In — DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—18738. Z00LOGL MOLLUSGA. L BUCCINIDA, HERMAN FRIELE. MED 6 PLANCHER OG 1 KART. Ce SST CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SONS BOGTRYKK ERI. 1882, - rer AG F39 Moll» THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION | Ts beer ZOOLOGY, på QI Division or OL EU SK AA: Socticns! Lg hs anda LY I BUCCINID A, 13 X HERMAN FRIELE. WITH 6 PLATES AND | MAP. EN RE CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1882. på ~ 434 A i me rå 4 ; . ET Indleveret å Januar 1881. pr jeg gaar over til Behandlingen af det mig overdragne Materiale, skal jeg forudskikke en kort Bemærkning over den Form hvori det vil fremkomme. Arbeidet vil blive delt i to Afdelinger. I den første behandles Alt, hvortil der kan knytte sig mere Interesse og give Anledning til flere Bemærkninger end den vertikale og horisontale Udbredelse; her vil saaledes alle de nye Former blive beskrevne og afbildede og nogle Slægter vil for de aretiske Representanters Vedkommende faa en mono- grafisk Behandling. Den anden Afdeling kommer at inde- holde en katalogisk Fortegnelse over samtlige under Expe- ditionens 3 Togter i 1876, 1877 og 1878 fundne Mollusk- arter med Angivelse af Findesteder og Dybdeforholde. En Liste over Skrabestationerne med Stedsangivelse, Dybde og Temperatur ved Havbunden vedføies og hertil refererer de ved Arterne angivne Stations Nummere. Foruden disse Skrabe-Stationer, der alle foregik fra Skibet, blev der gjort Baadskrabninger ved Reykjavik (Island), Jan Mayen, Bodø, Tromsø, Hammerfest, Norskøerne (Spitsbergen), Magda- lenabay (Spitsbergen) og Adventbay (Spitsbergen). Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca. I. Received January 1881. Be recording the results of his labours in working up the materials collected on the Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition, the author will briefly notice the form he has selected for their arrangement. The present Memoir will consist of two sections. In the first, is comprised everything of interest not directly connected with the phenomena of vertical and horizontal distribution. There, accordingly, all the new forms have been described and figured, and a few genera, with respect to their Arctic representatives, made the subject of mono- eraphic treatment. The other section contains a Cata- logue of all the Mollusca obtained on the three cruises of the Expedition, in 1876, 1877, and 1878, along with a statement of the locality and the depth in which each species was met with. A List of Dredging-Stations, with the latitude and longitude annexed, as also the depth and temperature at the bottom, is likewise given; and the numbers of Stations, noted for all the species, refer to this List. Exclusive of the zoological work prosecuted at the dredging-stations, all of which was undertaken in the open sea, dredging was also carried on from boat — at Rey- kjavik (Iceland), Jan Mayen, Bodø, Tromsø, Hammerfest, the Norway Islands (Spitzbergen), Magdalena Bay (Spitz- bergen), and Advent Bay (Spitzbergen). Station Datum. (Date). 1876 Juni 3 (June) 3 » 8 ” 9 » 20 ees » 21 » 23 » 28 » 28 EG Mo dl (July) 5 ng 16 Aug. 6 ” 7 » 8 6 ee ry » 22 » 22 » 24 1877 Juni 16 (June) 17 ga 20 Å 25 å ED 29 2 3 » 29 Juli 3 (July) 2 27 3 ” 5 27 kr 3» 7 gm BG] ” I 7 ite) ee 20) Aug. 1 ” I ” 2 ” 3 or) 4 » 8 ” 9 på ToT a ek Nordlig Længde fra Bredde. Greenwich. (North Latitude).| (Longitude). i> arg | OY 26" Oly Om SG Ou 5 | a al GO ahi OMSORG éÖr qi 3 19 62 44 r 48 om fa NE go 63 10 5 25 63 10 5 16 63 10 5. © Ot js ONES | ES: Oy Wy ik By OR 22 HE Oi Boy lines 22 65 53 |7 18 Oy EG Org jo 183 or yale ee 64 48 6 32 CA NESS Ou Oy |e vie di NG (Romsdalsfjord). ae 8 3 x0) 65 36 8 32 66 41 6 59 OG But 8 58 OG ag 12 6 67 52 113 58 (Vestfjord). OSE Too (Noy iets} ES ON 69 25 |13 49 69 59 |6 15 69° 41 1115 51 CO 6 iÖ 765 70 55 118 38 PÅ ER DI di JO DE GES. 53 JO 33 2 30 70 54 18 24 (Jan Mayen). FO i 8 20 70 58 8 4 To ONO OO 4 an 2 67 56 Å iit 68 6 |9 44 Vesttjord. Skjerstadfjord. Heb eee SS SS See eee eee elelcictels HeS333 Seer eee Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations. ) Dybde. (Depth). Engl. Favne. Meter, (Fathoms). (Metres). 650 1189 672 1229 566 1035 200 366 206 377 220 402 412 753 98 179 237 433 417 763 525 960 Jeg | O73 1081 1977 1215 2222 299 547 1163 Bie 1861 3403 1539 | 2814 601 1099 155 | 283 498 op 178 326 158 289 805 1472 223 408 350 640 452 827 142 260 135 247 457 836 300 549 415 759 1443 | 2639 1710 3127 870 15901 649 1187 107 106 620 I 134 1287 | 2354 1760 3210 70 128 95 174 195 357 263 481 1004 1836 778 1423 634 | 1159 263 481 BNHONWNHWNOOH OHO ON OO OF Dn bb OwHN NW DN OO ON wR HW OO Bundens Tempe- ratur. | (Temperature at Bottom). ne Bunden. Sandler. Sandler. Sandler, Grus, Singel. Ler, Sand, Sten. Ler. Slik, Ler. Ler. Sandler. Sandler. Sandler. Ler. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Morkeraat Ler. Biloculinler. Biloeulinler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Sandler. Ler. Sandholdigt Ler. Blød Ler. Biloculinler. Sandler. Grovkornet Ler. Ler. | Graat Ler. | Ler. ‘Sandler. | Ler, Sten. Ler, Smaasten. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Sandholdig Ler. Sandler. Sten, Ler. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Brunt Ler, Stene. | Biloculinler. | Biloculinler. Ler. Ler. | Ler. | Biloculina Clay. Bottom. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. | Clay, Sand, Stones. Clay. Ooze, Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Clay. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Dark-grey Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Soft Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Coarse Clay. Clay. Grey Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Clay, Stones. Clay, Pebbles. | Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Stones, Clay. | Clay. | Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Dark-grey, sabulous Clay Dark-grey, sabulous Clay Dark-grey, sabulous Clay Brown Clay, Stones. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. | Clay. | Olay. | | Clay. 5 ny Apparat. (Apparatus), S. Skrabe. (Dredge). T. Trawl. s. Svabere. (Swabs), Be a) Th DM 3 p DDR CATA BB TTA HE mon oA" i Th TA TATA TO tA th Datum. (Date). Aug. 17 1878. Juni 19 (June) 21 Feen 29 2 4 | » 25 » 27 ; 29 bb) i 30 dalit (July) 2 ” 4 ” 5 på 6 29 fi 5 14 eon ” 19 | eee 22 ” 23 ” 30 Aug. 3 ”% ” | ” 8 | ” IO | » 12 ag åg se me evn 99 ge GM ” 18 ” 19 | » 22 150033 (Advent Bay). Nordlig | Længde fra Bredde. Greenwich. (North Latitude)| (Longitude). Saltstrømmen. OS" nar gt NON (Vestfjord). FO å 123 2 - (Altenfjord). joy 13 a3 3) Ei (Altenfjord). JO EG Jo de (Porsangerfjord). 79, 723 30 EH: (Tanafjord). 7o 360 Be BR 18: gu da ag Fe 189 eres ney 7 28 185 30 18 Jå 8 er 9 18 ga 10 ne Go 18 (Beeren Eiland). 73 47 |14 21 E. 72 57 14 32 E oe 20) 5a, (Ei) SO Ort: a 326 5 2000 ne ties 2 GE [eae 53, PE SEN PD 74657 2952. E. Ser SE SSE TG 50 SE OOo Ade 76 mo, ey AQ 184 Omron eS! | oie EB: WO å WR Ru 190 76 20 | © 29 VW Tie) ae Scola LB ae Irie fy, HÅ 2 OQ) AR 18: om Ors OE So 3 3 28 18 OSE Magdalena Bay. | me 68 Bay 1 oa EN (Isfjord). | SO BE Dybde. (Depth). Engl. Favne. Meter. (Fathoms). (Metres). 90 165 341 624 160 | 293 250 421 127 232 127 232 148 271 148 271 136 | 249 197 360 147 260 35 64 767 1403 447 817 not 349 1110 2030 1280 | 2341 WO) | 2195 658 | 1203 180 329 alt 38 223 | 408 ma e225 748 1368 70 128 146 267 1686 3083 1333 2438 125 220 416 761 459 839 260 475 61 iD Då | 68 be 199 120 236 60 110 Bundens Tempe- ratur. ; Bunden. (Temperature at Bottom). C. Sten. 6555) Wer: 3.9 | Ler 4.0 | Ler | 3.5 | Ler 2.8 | Ler. 1.9 | Ler. —1.4 | Ler, Sten. —o.o | Ler. 2:2 | Ler. —o. 4 | Ler. 1. I | Sten. —1.4 | Ler. —o. 8 | Ler. 3.5 | Sandler. ES Biloculinler. —r1.4 | Biloculinler. —1. 6 | Biloculinler. ESN Ler. 2.5 | Ler, Sand. o. 2 | Haard. 1.5 | Ler. 1.6 | Ler. —1.3 | Biloculinler. 0.4 | Ler, Haard B. —r1.1 | Haard. —1.2 | Ler. —1.5 | Biloculinler. —1.4 | Biloculinler. 1.9 | Ler. o. 8 | Ler. —1.0 | Ler. fa å | Ler. arr ME ==0, 2 | Fy | ber: Hed | ber 0.7 | Ler. Bottom. | Stones. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay, Stones. Clay. Clay. Clay. Stones. Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay. Clay, Sand. Hard. Clay. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay. Hard Bottom. Hard. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Apparat. (Apparatus). S. Skrabe. (Dredge). T. Trawl. s.Svabere. (Swabs). S. 3 1* Buccinmidæ. Af denne Familje har Expeditionen bragt tilveie et Materiale af en ganske betydelig Størrelse, og da det er samlet under en gradvis Fremtrængen fra 60de til 80de Breddegrad og ligeledes under en stor Vidde fra Øst til Vest (fra Jan Mayen til henimod Novaja Semlja), kaster det et Lys over Arternes Variation under de forskjellige geografiske Forholde, der er af stor Interesse. De talrige levende Exemplarer har ogsaa givet en rig Anledning at undersøge den saa meget paaagtede Tandstrukturs Stabilitet. I en lille Afhandling “Ueber die Variationen der Zahnstructur bei dem Genus Buccinum” (Jahb. d. Mal. Gesell. 1879) paaviste jeg, at der hos Buccinwm ikke tør tillægges Tand- formerne stor Betydning som Artskarakter. I det følgende vil det ogsaa vise sig, at inden Neptunea yder denne Karakter lidet tilfredsstillende Holdepunkter, men saa slemt som hos den anden Slægt er det dog ikke. Uagtet det saaledes temmelig negative Resultat, som Undersøgelserne af Tandstrukturen har bragt til Gunst for Arterne, saa maa jeg dog indrømme denne Karakter den største Betydning for Classificationen, men før man kan gjennemføre en frugtbringende Revision med Tandstruk- turen som væsentligt Grundlag, er det nødvendig at have fuld Oversigt over Formerne. Hos Familjen Buccinide er der endnu neppe nok gjort tilfredsstillende Undersøgelser til, at man med fuld Tryghed kan bevæge sig. Der er vistnok al Sandsynlighed for at flere Slægter, saasom _ Troschelia (Mørch) og Jumala n. gen. ikke vil beholde sin Plads under Buccimide, (bvad den første Slægt angaar, da har ogsaa Prof. G. O. Sars o. fl. udskilt den og placeret den under Fussiolariderne; den sidste burde da med samme Ret sættes under Columbella eller Buccinopsis), men for- uden disse to er der ogsaa Pyrolofusus, Volutopsis, Mohmia samt en Art af Siphonorbis, der ikke lader sig indordne under den Ramme, som Troschel har draget for Familjen Buccinina, nemlig: Centralpladen 4 til 7 og Sidepladen 4 eller 8 Tænder (Gebiss d. Schnecken Vol. 2, Pg. 69); thi de har alle kun 2 Tænder paa Sidepladen og for Mohnias Buceinidæ. For the study of this family of mollusca, the Nor- — wegian North-Atlantic Expedition has been fortunate in securing a rich collection of materials, which, obtained as it was by the gradual exploration of a tract stretching from the 60th to the 80th parallel of latitude, and east and west from the island of Jan Mayen almost to Novaja Zemlja, cannot fail, by the disclosure of many interesting data, to throw light on the varying character of the species under different biological conditions. The numerous living specimens have also furnished ample opportunity of investi- gating the stability of the dentition, to which attention has been so largely directed. In a brief Memoir, be- aring title: — “Ueber die Variationen der Zahnstructur bei dem Genus Buccinum” (Jahrb. d. Mal. Gesell. 1879), I have pointed out, that but little weight, im Buccinwn, can be attached to the structure of the teeth as a specific character. In Neptunea, too, as will afterwards appear, diversity of dentition affords anything but a trustworthy guide, though certainly less deceptive than in the foregoing genus. But, negative, accordingly, upon the whole, as is the result of research touching the value of dentition in fur- nishing a distinct specific feature, I readily grant to that character the greatest importance in facilitating elassi- fication. Meanwhile, a thoroughgoing revision, specially founded on the structure of the teeth, implies an intimate knowledge of the forms. Now, the family Buccinide can hardly as yet have been sufficiently investigated to give a safe footing for systematical arrangement to clear up every doubt- ful pomt. Several genera, such as Troschelia (Mérch) and Jumala, n. g., will, most probably, in future, cease to rank under Buccinide; indeed, Professor G. O. Sars and other naturalists have already excluded the former, placing it under Fussiolaride, and the latter may with equal reason be classed under Colwmbella or Buccinopsis. Exclusive, however, of the two aforesaid genera, those of Pyrolofusus, Volutopsis, Mohnia, and a species of Siphonorbis, cannot be brought within the limits defined by Troschel for the family of Buccinina, viz: — the central plate with from 4 to 7 cusps, and the laterals with 4 or 3 cusps (Gebiss d. Schnecken, Vol. 2, p. 69); for they have all 2 cusps on the lateral Vedkommedde kun 1 Tand paa Centralpladen. Nlægterne Pyrolofusus og Volutopsis kunne med en vis Ret sættes under Photima, men derimod vil det være urimeligt at bort- tage Mohnia og Siphonorbis undulatus n. sp. fra Neptunea, thi ikke alene slutter disse sig i ydere Form til denne Slægt, men Tandstrukturen er kun en lille Modification af Slægtens Normalform, hvilket man ved at se Neptunea (Sipho) turgidula Tandvariationer (Tab. IV, Fig. 14—18) let kan overbevise sig om. At Familjen trænger til mere udvidede Grændser, maa være øinsynlig, men hvor disse med Rimelighed bør sættes, skal man med det for Haanden værende Materiale vanskelig kunne sige, thi det er kun de nordlige Arters Tandbygning man kjender nogenlunde til- fredsstillende. De ægte Neptunea Arters Tandformer lade sig samle i 4 Grupper, nemlig: Despecta Gruppen med Centralpladen med 3 lige store og Sidepladen med ligeledes 3 omtrent lige store Tender. Herunder kommer NV. despecta, latericea og lachesis. Islandica Gruppen med Centralpladens Tender vel adskilte og Sidepladen har yderste Tand størst og mel- lemste mindst. Herunder hører: N. islandica, virgata, Kroyeri, curta, turrita, fusiformis og Damielssemi. Den sidste gaar dog nær over til følgende. Turgidula Gruppen med Centralpladens Tænder tæt sammenstillede, undertiden sammenvoksne, Midtanden længst. Sidepladen er som hos foregaaende. Herhen hører N. tur- gidula og ebur. Mohnia Gruppen med en entandet Centralplade og totantet Sideplade. Herunder hører N. undulata og N. (Mohnia) Mohmi. Denne Gruppering er dog nærmest at betragte som en Rekapitulation af Neptuneas Tandformer. For den engere Inddeling af Slegten vil den ikke være hensigtsmæs- sig; thi i den Retning maa de ydre Karakterer have For- trinet og Apex særlig og Operculum for en Del byder meget paalidelige Holdepunkter. Hvad Apex angaar, da har Dr. Mørch givet følgende Beskrivelse af Forholdet imellem Sphonorbis og Sipho (Journ. de Conch, XXV Pg. 268): “Quand la coquille est regardée en haut, la spire formant le centre, l'ensemble de cette coquille offre Vapparence dun Planorbe, chez les Siphonorbis, tandis qu'elle ressemble å une vessie, chez les Sipho.” Med denne Karakteristik vil Sipho kun komme at indeslutte Neptunea islandica og turgidula, hvorimod Siphonorbis optager N. gracilis, virgata, curta, Kroyeri, latericea, propinqua, turrita, lachesis, undulata, ebur, fusi- formis og Danielsseni. I ethvert Fald vil ikke Apex hos nogen af disse sidst nævnte Arter kunne opfattes som “une vessie.” Fuldstzendig regelmæssig bygget er Apex kun hos N. propinqua (der er Typen for Siphonorbis), turrita, lachesis, undulata, ebur, fusiformis og Damielsseni; alle de gyrige derimod er mere eller mindre uregelmæssig, og jeg har plate, and in Mohmia the central plate has only 1 cusp. The genera Pyrolofusus and Volutopsis may, with some show of reason, be classed under Photina, whereas to exclude Mohma and Siphonorbis undulatus, n. sp., from Neptunea, would be preposterous; for not only do both species agree in all external features with this genus, the structure of the teeth, too, is but slightly modified, as a glance at the varying character of the dentition in Neptunea (Sipho) tur- gidula (Pl. IV, figs. 14—18) will show. That some exten- sion is needed of the limits set down for the family, must be obvious; but where exactly the line should be drawn, is at present difficult to decide, seeing that what compara- tively accurate knowledge we have as yet obtained of the structure of the teeth refers exclusively to the northern species, The dentition of the true Neptwnea, may be arranged in 4 groups, viz: — The despecta group, having the central plate furnished with 3 cusps of equal size, and the laterals also with 3, nearly equal in size. To this group belong WN. despecta, latericea, and lachesis. The islandica group, having the cusps on the central plate distinctly separate, and the laterals with the outermost cusp largest and the median smallest. To this group belong N. islandica, virgata, Kroyert, curta, turrita, fusiformis, and Da- nielssent. The latter merges, however, almostinto the following. The turgidula group having the cusps on the central plate, of which the median is the longest, closely ar- ranged, sometimes grown together; the laterals as in the foregoing group. ‘To this group belong N. turgidula and N. ebur. The Mohnia group, having the central plate unidentate and the laterals bidentate. ‘To this group belong N. wn- dulata and N. (Mohnia) Mohne. Such grouping, however, as the above, must be re- garded chiefly as a recapitulation of the different varieties of dentition occurring in the genus Neptunea. "They will not serve as a basis of more restricted subdivision, for which the external characters are better adapted, the operculum, and, in particular, the apex, furnishmg an ex- cellent guide. With regard to the apex, Dr. Mérch has given the following comparative description of that character in Siphonorbis and Sipho (Journ. de Conch. XXY, p. 268: — “Quand la coquille est regardée en haut, la spire formant le centre, ensemble de cette coquille offre l’apparence dun Planorbe, chez les Siphonorbis, tandis.quwelle ressemble å une vessie, chez les Sipho.” Thus characterized, Sipho will comprise only Neptunea islandica and turgidula, whereas N. gracilis, virgata, curta, Kroyert, latericea, propimqua, turrita, lachesis, undulata, ebur, fusiformis, and Daniels- seni must be referred to Siphonorbis. At least, the apex in none of the latter can be regarded as “une vessie.” A perfectly regular-formed apex is found only in N. propinqua (the type of Siphonorbis), turrita, lachesis, undulata, ebur, fusiformis, and Danielsseni,; that of all the rest is more or. less irregular, and hence I have not felt warranted in derfor ikke kunnet udskille disse fra Sipho. En ikke uvæ- sentlig Ledetraad til Forstaaelsen af Apex vil man finde i Skallens Embryonal- og Ungdomsstadie. Jumala,* n. gen. (Chrysodomus, G. O. Sars non Swaison). Type Fusus Turtoni Bean. *Lamellæe vradule mediane parve, quadrangulares, inermes, laterales in hamulum magnum ad marginem posti- cum dentibus (2) parvis armatum excurrente”. (Sars). Jumala Turtoni, Bean. Tab. IV, Fig. 4—7. Fusus Turtomi, Bean, Ann. & Mag. N. H. Vol VIII, Peg. 491, Fig. 61. Chrysodomus Turtoni, G. O. Sars “Moll. reg. Pe. 269. Forekomst: St. 255, 257, 260, 261, 290, 823 fra 127 til 341 Fayne. Prof. G. O. Sars har i ovenciterte Værk gjort op- mærksom paa Radulas eiendommelige Bygning og foreslaar at optage Swainsons Chrysodomus som Slægtsnavn med nær- værende Art som Type. Jeg er enig med Sars i den Op- fatning, at en fra Neptunea saa afvigende Tandbygning bør have sit selvstændige Slægtsnavn, men da Chrysodomus er i fuld Anvendelse hinsides Atlanterhavet synonym med Nep- tunea (Bolt.), vil det neppe gaa an at benytte det og jeg foreslaar derfor Jumala. arct nory.” Arctiske Exemplarer synes at afvige fra engelske ved en forholdsvis kortere Spir og en større mere opblæst Hovedvinding. Arten naar ikke Spitsbergen, men dens yderste kjendte Nordgrændse ligger mellem Norge og Beeren Eiland (St. 323). Tænderne (Tab. IV, Fig. 4—7) Centralpladen afrundet firkantet, Sidepladerne kloformede med 2 eller 3 Tender paa indvendige Side og af disse er den inderste afstumpet og bredest. ; Fig. 4 og 6 er efter forskjellige Exemplarer, der viser smaa Afvigelser i Sidepladernes Form. Fig. 7 er Sideblik af Fig. 4's Sideplade. * Jumala er Navnet paa en lappisk Gud. excluding them from Sipho. In judging of the apex, an accurate knowledge of the early and embryonic stages of the shell will materially assist. Jumala,! n. ¢. (Chrysodomus, G. O. Sars, non Swaison). rf Type Fusus Turtoni, Bean. / “Lamelle radule mediane parve, quadrangulares, imermes, lateraies in hamulum magnum ad marginem posti- cum dentibus (2) parvis armatum excurrente.” (Sars). Jumala Turtoni, Bean. Pl. IV, figs. 4—7. Fusus Turtomi, Bean, Ann. & Mag. N. H., Vol. VIII, p. 491, fies. 61. Chrysodomus Turtomi, G. O. Sars. p. 269. Habitat: — Stats. 255, 257, 260, 261, 290, and 323; from 127 to 341 fathoms. Professor G. O. Sars draws attention in the above- mentioned work to the singular structure of the Radula, and suggests establishing Swainson’s Chrysodomus as the-generic name, with Fusus Turtont as the type. I quite agree with Sars, that a dentition so widely differing from that in Neptunea has need of a special generic appellation; but Chrysodomus being universally accepted by American zool- ogists as synonymal with Neptunea (Bolt.), it will hardly do to adopt that name, in lieu of which I would propose, therefore, Jumala. Arctic specimens would appear to differ from English in having a relatively shorter spire, and in the body-whorl being larger and more swollen. This species does not reach Spitzbergen; it was met with, however, between Norway and Beeren Hiland. (Stat. 323). “Moll. reg. aret. Norv.” Dentition (Pl. TV, figs. 4—7). Central plate rounded quadrangular; laterals ungueal, with 2 or 3 cusps on the inner side, the innermost broadest and truncate. Figs. 4 and 6 are the laterals, from two different specimens, Fig. 7 gives a side-view of the lateral plate represented in Fig. 4. 1 The name of a Lappish Deity. Den at Prof. Sars (1. c. Pl. X Fig. 16) afbildede Radula tilhører ikke denne Art, men næstfølgende. Saavel Sars som jeg holdt nemlig J. Ossiami for kun en Varietet af Turtom, da den første Gang i 1877 blev funden paa St. 124 og den af dette Exemplar udtagne Radula er det Sars har tegnet. Jumala Ossiani,? Friele. Tab. I, Fig. 1—6 og Tab. IV, Fig. 1—3. Neptunea Ossiani, Fr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesellsch 1879 Pag. 279. Testa J. Turtomi similis, tenuis, epidermide flavescente, scabro-hispida, sutnra profunda, anfractibus 7 vel 7*/2 tumi- dis, spira producla, suprema parte cylindrica, apice retuso, laevi, subdepresso, apertura ovata, medio expansa, dimidiam testae longitudinem fere aequante, labro leviter sinuoso, colu- mella flexuosa, canali brevi et peramplo. Superficies costes (10-12) tenwibus, elevatis, in anfractibus primariis densis, dein sensim magis distantibus, in anfractu ultimo obscuris sculpta, operculo magno, tenui elongato-pyriform, infra sat ineurvato. Magn. long. 88 lat. 44°”, apert. long. 45, diam. max. ee site. Forekomst St. 124, 164, 237 (Fragm.) og 362 fra 380 til 459 Favne. Fra J. Turtoni adskiller den sig ved en mindre solid Skal, en haaret Epidermis, en mere regelmæssig formet Mundaabning, en mere gradvis Aftagen af Vindingerne og en stump nedtrykt Apex (Tab. I, Fig. 3). NSculpturen be- staar hos J. Turtoni af flade Ribber; hos vor Art er disse derimod skarpe og mere fremtrædende. Operculum (Fig. 2) er i sin nedre Ende bgiet. Paa St. 164 blev en Algkapsel med fuldt udviklet Embryon og et ungt Exemplar fundet. Aigkapslen (Fig. 5) viser en fra foregaaende Art for- skjellig Form. Den er citrongul, lang oval, noget opsvul- met og indeholder kun 1 Embryon. Embryonet (Fig. 6 a, >) viser sig ogsaa afvigende fra sin Slægtning. I Ann. & Mag. o. N. Hist. XIX Pg. 163 Pl. X Fig. 9 har Mr. Rich. Howse beskrevet Ægkapslen og Em- bryonet af J. (Fusus) Turtoni. Herefter indeholder Ægkaps- len indtil 6 Embryoner af en slank cylindrisk Form. Ungdomsstadiet (Fig. 4) er paafaldende afvigende fra 2. 2 Efter min Ven Prof. Dr. G. Ossian Sars. I “Jahrbiicher,” staar ved en Trykfejl Neptunea Ossiania. «1 The Radula figured by Professor Sars (1. c. Pl. X, fig. 16) does not belong to this, but to the following species. Both Sars and myself held J. Ossiami, when first met with on the cruise in 1877, at Station 124, as a mere variety of Twtoni; and of the Radula taken from this specimen it is that Sars made his drawing. Jumala Ossiani,* Friele. Pl. I, figs. 1—6 and Pl. IV, figs, 1—3. Neptunea Ossiani, Fr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, p. 279. Testa J. Turtoni similis, tenuis, epidernude flavescente, scabro-hispida, sutura profunda, anfractibus 7 vel 7*/2 twmi- dis, spira producta, suprema parte cylindrica, apice retuso, laevi, subdepresso, apertura ovata, medio expansa, dimidiam testae longitudinem fere aequante, labro leviter sinwoso, colu- mella flexuosa, canali brevi et peramplo. Swwperficies costis (10—12) tenuibus, elevatis, in anfractibus primarus densis, dein sensim magis distantibus, in anfractu ultimo obscuris sculpta, operculo magno, tenut, elongato-pyriformi, mfra sat meurvato. Magn. long. 88, lat. 44, apert. long. 45, diam. maz. 24m, Habitat: — Stats. 124, 164, 237 (fragments), and 362; from 380 to 459 fathoms. This species differs from J. Turtomi in having a less substantial shell, a hispid epidermis, and an obsolete, depressed apex (PI. I, fig. 3); the mouth, too, exhibits a more regular form, and the whorls decrease more gradually. The sculp- ture in J. Turtomi has the ribs flattened: in the species here described they are sharp and more proniiment. The operculum (fig. 2) has its lower extremity bent. At Station 164 an egg-eapsule, containing a fully developed embryo, and a young specimen, came up in the dredge. The egg-capsule (fig. 5), containing only one embryo, differs in form from that of the foregoing species: it is elongato-ovate, tumid, and citron-yellow in colour. The embryo (fig. 6 a, 5), too, varies from that of its congener. In Ann. and Mag. N. Hist., XIX, p. 163, Pl. X, fig. 9, Mr. Richard Howse has described the egg-capsule and the embryo of J. (Fusus) Turtomi. He found the capsule to contain as many as 6 embryos, of a slender, cylindrical form. The young stage (fig g. 4) differs widely in appearance 2 Dedicated to my friend Professor Dr. G. Ossian Sars. In “Jahrbiicher’ Neptunea Ossiania — a misprint. J. Turton’ ved sin forholdsvis bredere og mere regelmæs- sige Form og den betydelig skarpere, mere udprægede Sculp- tur, som i end høiere Grad kommer frem hos den Unge. Tenderne (Tab. IV, Fig. 1—3) ligner foregaaende Arts, men Sidepladerne har en slankere Form og Tænderne paa den indvendige Side er mindre udviklet. Rækkernes Antal hos det voksne Exemplar var om- trent 150. Arten er udbredt lige op til 80de Breddegrad, og dens Sydegrændse blev funden ved omtrent 66°. Volutopsis norvegicus, Chemn. Strombus norvagicus, Chemn, Conch. Cab. Mart. og Chemn. Pg. 218 Fig. 1497—98. Volutopsis norvegicus, Merch. Stombella, gen. Gray (non Schlut). Forekomst: St. 323—223 Favne og St. 333 —146 F. De arctiske Exemplarer synes at være mindre end Nordsøens, men forøvrigt er der intet afvigende i Form. Paa St. 323 forekom en Ægkapsel, og denne inde- holdt kun ef Embryo. Mr. Howse angiver i “Notes on a dredging Excursion off the coast of Durham” (1. c. Pg. 162), at V. norvegicus Kapsler indeholder 2 og 3 Embryoner, og dette bekræfter senere Dr. Jeffreys i “Br. Conch.” Der synes saaledes at være meget ubestemte Grændser for Arternes Frugtbarhed, men man tør vel neppe af dette ene Tilfælde udlede, at Arten i det kolde Ishav viser sig mindre frugtbar end i det varmere Nordsø Vand. Pyrolofusus deformis, Reeve. Tab. 1, Fig. 8 og Tab. IV, Fig. 11—13. Fusus deformis, Reeve, Conch icon. 1847 Vol. IV PI. 12, Fig. 45 a, b. Fusus (Pyrolofusus) deformis, Mørch, Cat. d. Mol. du Spits- berg Peg. 16. Forekomst: St. 866—61 F., 2 levende Exemplarer. Det største maaler 100”” lang og 66”” bred; Mund- aabningen 72”” Jang og 38"” bred. from that of J. Turtomi, by reason of its greater breadth and regularity of form, and sharper sculpture. The Dentition (Pl. IV, figs. 1—3 is similar in structure to those of the foregoing species; but the laterals have comparatively a slender appearance, and the cusps on the inner side are less developed. The number of rows in the full-grown specimen were about 150. This species occurs as far north at the 80th parallel of latitude, and its southern limit of distribution reaches down to 66°. Volutopsis norvegicus, Chemn. Strombus norvegicus, Chemn., Conch, Cab. Mart. and Chemn., " -p, 218, figs. 1497—98. Volutopsis norvegicus, Möreh. Strombella, gen. Gray (non Schlut). Habitat: — Stations 323 (223 fathoms); 333 (147 f.) The Arctic specimens would appear to be somewhat smaller than those from the North Sea; there is, however, no dissimilarity in form. An egg-capsule, containing only one embryo, was brought up at Station 323. Mr. Howse states in his “Notes on a dredging Ex- cursion off the coast of Durham,” (1. ¢. p. 162), that the capsule of V. norvegicus contains from 2 to 3 embryos, in which he is confirmed by Dr. Jeffreys in “Brit. Conch.” The limits of fecundity in this species seem accordingly to be very indefinite; we are, however, hardly warranted to infer from a solitary instance, that the species is less fecund in the Arctic Ocean than in the warmer waters of the North Sea. Pyrolofusus deformis, Reeve. Pl. I. fig. 8 and PI. IV, figs. 11—13. Fusus deformis, Reeve, Conch. icon. 1847, Vol. IV, Pl. 12, fig. 45 a, b. Fusus (Pyrolofusus) deformis, Mörch, Cal. d. Mol. du. Spits- berg, p. 16. Habitat: — Station 366 specimens. The larger of the two individuals measured 100” in length and 66”” in breadth; the aperture was 72” long and 38”” wide. in 61 fathoms; 2 living Operculum (Tab. I, Fie. 8) brungult hornagtig. Veekst- linjerne er afvekslende finere og grovere Furer, og disse krydses igjen af meget fine, uregelmæssige Striæ. Dets Størrelse er kun '/; Del af Mundaabningens Længde. Tænderne (Tab. IV, Fig. 11—13) viser i sin Form størst Tilnærmelse til Photma Troschel, (*Gebiss d. Schn.” IT Pag. 83 Tab. 8). Centralpladen er bred, firkantet med 3 noget fjernt fra hinanden staaende Tænder paa - Skjæreranden; Sidepladerne brede, har to omtrent lige store Tender. Fig. 11 og 12 er efter to forskjellige Eksemplarer. Hos Fig. 11 (eller Fig. 18 i en større Maalestok) staar Centralpladens 3 Tender regelmæssig stillet paa Skjære- randen og Mellemtanden er paafaldende mindre; hos Fig. 12 staar Tænderne derimod asymmetriske og er omtret lige store. Rækkernes Antal er omtrent 80. Neptunea despecta, Lin. Pl. I, Fig. 7 a, b og PI. IV, Fig. 8—10. Murex despectus, Lin. Syst. nat. Pg. 1229. Fusus tornatus, Gld. Invrt. 0. Massa. Pg. 286 Fig. 201. Forekomst: St. 10, Bodø (10 F.), Tromsø (20 F.), St. 255, 261, 312, 323, 326, 357 fra 10 til 658 Favne. var fasciata, nob. Neptunea antiqua var? Kobelt. Conch. Cab. Mart. og Chmn. Vol. 8 Heft. XLIV, Pg. 104 Pl. 35 Fig. 8. St. 286—447 Fayne. Et ungt 37”” stort Exemplar. De øvre Vindinger har 3 ophgiede mørkere farvede Baand. Herr Verkriizen har først bragt denne smukke Varietet fra Nyfoundland. var fornicata, Fabr. (non Reeve). Tritonium fornicatum, Fabr. Fauna groenl. Pg. 399. Reykjavik 10—20 F. I Linnés Samling (Lin. Society, London) er der blandt Murex despectus et Exemplar af denne Varietet fra Island. Dr. Kobelt har i Monografien over Neptunea (System. Conch. Cab. Martini & Chmn.) Tab. 36 Fig. 1 givet en meget god Tegning af denne Varietet under Navn N. an- tiqua var bicarinata kun er Længdestriberne som Regel skarpere. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition, Herman Friele: Mollusca. I. Operculum (PI. I, fig. 8) yellowish-brown, horny, The lines of growth occur as more or less coarse grooves, inter- sected by exceedingly fine, irregular striæ. It measures one-third of the length of the aperture. The dentition (Pl. IV, figs. 11-13) approximates closest that in Photina Troschel, (*Gebiss d. Schn.” IT, Pl. VIM, p. 83). Central plate broad, quadrangular, with three cusps somewhat distant from one other; the laterals are broad, with 2 cusps about equal in size. Figs. 11 and 12 are of two different specimens. In fig. 11 (or fig. 13, more highly magnified) the cen- tral plate has its 3 cusps regularly arranged, and the me- dian cusp is much the smallest; whereas in fig. 12, the cusps are asymmetrically disposed, and almost equal in size. Number of series about 80. Neptunea despecta, Lin. Pl Å fig. 7 a, 6 and Pl DV, figs. 8—10. Murex despectus, Lin. Syst. nat., p. 1222. Fusus tornatus, Gld. Invrt. 0. Massa., p. 286, fig. 207. Habitat: — Stats. 10, Bodø (10 f.), Tromsø (20 f.). Stats. 255, 261, 312, 323, 326, and 357; from 20 to 658 faths. var fasciata, nob. Neptunea antiqua var? Kobelt. Conch. Cab. Mart. and Chmn. Vol. 3, Part. XLIV, p. 104, Pl. 35, fig. 3. Habitat: — Stat. 286 (447 f.). measuring 37”, The upper whorls have 3 darkish coloured prominent bands or ribs. Herr Verkriizen was the first to bring over this beautiful variety from Newfoundland. Å young specimen, var fornicata, Fabr. (non Reeve). Tritonium formicatum, Fabr. Fauna groenl., p. 399. Reykjavik, in 10—20 fathoms. In the Linnean Collection (Lin. Society London), there is a specimen of this variety from Iceland, labelled Murex despectus. Dr. Kobelt has given in his Monograph of the genus Neptunea (System. Conch. Cab. Martini and Chmn.), PI. 36, fig. 1, an excellent drawing of this variety, under the name of N. antiqua var. bicarinata, except that the longi- tudinal lines are as a rule more distinct. bo var. horealis, Phil. Fusus borealis, Phil. Abb. und Beschr. III 1850 Pg. 118, Fig. 5. Fusus formicatus, Reeve IV 1847 Pl. 16, Fig. 63. Tritonium antiquum var. communis, Midd. Beitr. Malaco Ros. Pg. 131, Fig. 3—6. Forekomst: St. 366—60 F., St. 373—30 F. Paa St. 366 (Magdalenabay, Spitsbergen) forekom saavel den glatte knudede, som alle Overgange baade til foregaaende Varietet og til den ved den norske Kyst al- mindelige carinerede Form. Middendorf har i ,Beitråze Mal. Ros.” og Dr. Leche i *Øfersigt öfer Novaja Semlja och Jenissej Hafsmollusker” tilfulde med Illustrationer paavist at Neptunea borealis Ph. gaar over 1 despecta Lin. Ægkapslerne er vel kjendte. Embryonet (Tab. I, Fig. 7 a, ») udtaget af Ægkapsler, funden paa St. 366 og sandsynligvis tilhørende Formen borealis ligner N. antiquas. I Kapslerne fandtes fra 3 til 7 Embryoner, men som Regel var flere deforme, hvor det større Antal var tilstede. Tænderne (Tab. IV, Fig. 8—10) er vel kjendte fra Lovén, Troschel, Sars o. fl. De Variationer, som jeg har obser- veret, er gjengivet i Fig. 8, 9 og 10. Af 7 undersøgte Exemplarer fandtes hos; 1 Explr. 3 Tænder paa Centralpladen 3 Tender paa Side- pladerne. 2 0 RE å - — 3 paa den ene do. og 4 , » anden do. 2 sd Ss i - — 4 Tænder paa do. 2 ye ee 3 - = 4 — 3 alo. Hos Fig. 10 viser Centralpladen sig af en ualminde- lig Bredde. Apex uregelmessig. Subgen Sipho, (Klein) Apex uregelmæssig. Neptunea (Sipho) islandica, Chmn. Tab. 1, Fig. 9—12 og Tab. VI, Fig. 1—2. Fusus islandicus, Chmn. Conch. Cab. IV Pg. IV Pg. 141, Fig. 1312) 1318. Forekomst: St. 10, 25, 124, 192, 237, 261, 9286, 312, 323 og 326 fra 90 til 658 Favne. Arten gaar saaledes ned til en Dybde af over 650 Favne (St. 312) hvorfra 2 levende, men meget tyndskallede Exemplarer blev optaget. Dens Nordgrændse er Spits- bergen, i hvis Fauna den nu for første Gang indføres. 10 var. borealis, Phil. Fusus borealis, Phil., Abb. und Beschr. III, 1850, p. 118, fig. 5. Fusus fornicatus, Reeve IV, 1847, PI. 16, fig. 63. Tritonium antiquum var. communs, Midd. Beitr. Malaco Ros., p. 131, figs. 3—6. Habitat: — Stats. 366 (60 fathoms) and 373 (40 f.). At Station 3866 (Magdalena Bay, Spitzbergen) occurred not only the smooth, protuberant, but all the other transi- tion-forms, leading up alike to the foregoing and to the carinated variety common on the Norwegian coast. Middendorf, in his *Beitråge Mal. Ros.” and Dr. Leche, in his *Øfersigt øfer Novaja Semlja och Jenissej Hafsmollusker,” have shown that Neptunea borealis, Ph. is merged in despecta Lin. The egg-capsules are well known. The embryos (PI. I, fig. 7 a, ») taken from the capsu- les brought up at Station 366, and most likely belonging to the variety borealis, resemble those of N. antiqua. Each capsule contained from 3 to 7 embryos; but frequently some were deformed when the larger number were present. The teeth (Tab. IV, fig. s—10) are well known from Lovén's, Troschel’s, Sars's, and other zoologists’ drawings. The variations observed by myself are represented in figs. 8, 9, and 10. Of 7 individuals examined — 1 had 3 cusps on the central plate and 3 on both of the laterals. Or Bs ee ee : - - Bonone of the lat., the other having 4. Ke = = - 4oneach of the lat. 2 ag EE - - - 4- - -- - In fig. 10, the central plate exhibits unusual breadth. Apex irregular. Subgen. Sipho, (Klein). Apex irregular. Neptunea (Sipho) islandica, Chmn. Pl. I, figs. 9—12 and PI. VI, figs. 1—2. Fusus islandicus, Chmn., Conch. Cab. IV, p. 141, figs. 1312, 1313. Habitat: — Stats. 10, 25, 124, 192, 237, 261, 286, 312, 323, and 326; from 90 to 658 fathoms. This species occurs, accordingly, in upwards of 650 fathoms (Stat. 312), 2 living, but exceedingly thin-shelled specimens having been brought up from that depth. Its northern limit of distribution is Spitzbergen, in whose fauna this species now appears for the first time. Apex (Fig. 12 a, 4, c) er som Regel mammilliform og Nucleus dreiet til Side, men hos et Exemplar fra St. 312 er Apexdannelsen ualmindelig reglmæssig (Fig. 12 «), uden at det dog er synlig, at der tidligere har været en Læsion af Skallen. Et ungt omtrent 10”” stort Exemplar er afbildet i Fig. 11 a, 3. Aigkapslen (Fig. 9) er halvkugleformig noget fladtrykt, rund oval, med en bred Margin, 18 til 20"™ lang; Farven er gul og skinnende. Embryonerne (Fig. 10 a, ») 3 til 4 i hver Kapsel, er gjennemsigtige, glindsende, kun Apex er opak hvid; Apex- dannelsens Uregelmæssighed aabenbarer sig allerede her tydelig. Tænderne (Tab. VI, Fig. 1—2) har været undersøgt hos 6 Exemplarer; men viser ingen paafaldende Variationer. Hos Sidepladerne synes Mellemtanden som Regel at staa trykket nær op mod den indre Tand. Neptunea (Sipho) turgidula, Jeffr. (M. S.). Tab. 1, Fig. 13—18 og Tab. IV, Fig. 14—18. Fusus turgidulus, (Jeff. M. S.) Friele, “Prelim. Report” Nyt. Mag. f. Naturvidenskab 1877 Pg. 8. Kobelt, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. IV Pg. 278 T. LX, Fig. 23: Forekomst: St. 18, 33, 87, 192, 286 og 323 fra 223 649 Fayne. Paa *Porcupim” Exped,, hvor den først blev funden, laa dens Dybdeforekomst imellem 155 og 345 F. Det er en vel udpræget Form, der let adskiller sig fra de nærstaaende Sipho-Arter (islandica og gracilis) ved mere bugede Vindinger, dybere Sutur, kortere Canal og en mere bøiet Columelle. Sculpturen er ogsaa eiendommelig. Paa den 2den eller 3die Vinding begynder fine, tætte Spi- ralstriæ, der atter paa næstsidste Vinding gaar over til grove, obsure Folde. Epidermis er glat, gul, undertiden grønlig. Apex (Fig. 15 a, 3) er opsvullmet og skjævbøiet, bygget noget nær som hos N. islandica; dog er i Regelen ikke Apex paafaldende større end den underliggende Vinding. Operculum (Fig. 16) triangulært, hornagtig og tyndt. Allerede som ganske Unge (Fig. 17 a, 5) adskiller denne Art sig fra N. islandica ved en kortere, mere tumid Form og Apex er mere fladtrykt. Dyret (Fig. 18) er rent hvidt, Sipho lang, Tentaklerne ligeledes lange og tilspidsede, henimod Basis sidde et Par smaa Wine. Foden er meget stor og baade længere og bredere end Skallen, foran truncat med afrundede Spidse paa Siderne, bagtil bredt afrundet. Dyret er i det Hele taget stort i Forhold til Skallen. Tænderne (Tab. TV, Fig. 14—18): Centralpladen er læn- 11 The apex (fig. 12 a, b,c) is as å rule mammilliform, and the nucleus has a lateral twist; but in a specimen from Station 312, the structure of the apex is exception- ally regular (fig. 12 c), without however the shell exhibiting any trace of previous mutilation. A young specimen, measuring about 10”, is represented in fig. 11 », 0. The egg-capsule (fig. 9) is hemispheric, rather depressed, roundish oval, with a broad margin, 18"" to 207" long; colour a lustrous yellow. The embryos (fig. 10 a, 2), from 3 to 4 in each capsule, are translucent, glistening, the apex only being opaque white. The asymmetrical structure of the apex asserts itself in this early stage of development. The dentition (Pl. VI, figs. 1, 2) has been examined in 6 different specimens, but did not present any striking diversity. On the laterals, the median cusp would as a rule appear to be pressed up against the inner one. Neptunea (Sipho) turgidula, Jeffr. M. S. Pl. I, figs. 13—18 and PI. IV, figs. 14—28. Fusus turgidulus, (Jeff. M. 8.) Friele, “Prelim. Report,” Nyt. Mag. f. Naturvidenskab, 1877, p. 8. Kobelt, Jahrb. Mal. Gesells. IV, p. 278, Pl. IV, figs. 2, 3. Habitat: — Stats. 223 to 649 fathoms. On the “Porcupine” Expedition, it was met with in 155--345 fathoms. A well-defined form, easily distinguished from the approximating species (éslandica and gracilis) by its tumid whorls, deep suture, shorter canal, and defiected columella. The sculpturing, too, is peculiar. On the 2nd or 3d whorl commences a series of fine, closely arranged striæ, which, on the penultimate whorl, pass over into obscure, broadish folds. Hpidermis smooth, yellow, sometimes greenish. Apex (fig. 15 a, b) mammilliform and obliquely twisted, not unlike that of N. islandica; as a rule, however, the apex is not much larger than the underlymg whorl. The Operculum (fig. 16) is triangular, corneous, and thin. Even in the early stages of development (fig. 17 a, 4) this species differs perceptibly from N. islandica, in being shorter, more tumid in form, and in haying the apex more depressed. The animal (fig. 18) is pure white, has the siphon long, the tentacles, too, long and acuminate and furnished near the base with small eyes. The foot is very large, longer and broader than the shell, truncate anteriorly, with the corners blunt and rounded off posteriorly. The animal is large as compared with the shell. Dentition (P1. IV, figs. 14—18): — Central plate longer 18, 33, 87, 192, 286, 323; from gere end bred og de 3 Tænder paa Skjæreranden staa tæt sammenstillede med Midttanden længst; Sidepladerne ligne N. islandicas. Fig. 14 holder jeg for at være Artens Normal- form, men af 6 undersøgte Exemplarer viser kun 2 denne, de øvrige 4 har Uregelmæssigheder snart i Sidepladernes, snart i Centralpladens Bygning. Et Exemplar (Fig. 16) viser hvor nær Overgangen er til Mohnias Tandform, idet Centralpladens Tænder forener sig til en forlænget Spids og Sidepladens Midttand voxer sammen med den indre ‘and. Rækkernes Antal varierer fra 90 til noget over 100. Neptunea (Sipho) gracilis, dCost. Tab. I, Fig. 19, a, 6, ¢. Buccinum gracilis, da Cost. Br. Conch. Pg. 124. Sipho glaber, Verkr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876, Pg. 174, Tab. 3. Forekomst: St. 20 til 341 Favne. Formen Sipho glaber Verkruzen afviger i Grunden saa lidet fra gracilis at der neppe er noget andet end den brungrønne Epidermis, der skulde berettige nogen Adskil- lelse. Hvad Sculptur angaar, da ser jeg ingen Forskjel imellem Explr. her fra Bergen og fra Finmarken, 9, 23, Bodø (20 F.), 255 og 261 fra Apex (Fig. 19 a, 5, c) er som Regel let at adskille fra N. islandica, men om end denne Karakter hører til de mest paalidelige til Bedømmelse af Arterne, saa er den dog ikke, ligesaalidt som nogen anden Karakter, absolut konstant. Fig. 19 c viser en stor Tilpærmelse til N. islandica og der kan 1 det Hele taget forekomme Exemplarer, over- for hvilke man vil staa meget tvivlsomme. Fra St. 261 (Tanafjord) haves saaledes et Exemplar, som paa Grund af den slanke Form og noget skarpere Sculptur end hos graeilis, er bestemt for zslandica, men Apex hører dog nærmere den første til. Dette er vistnok et sjeldent Til- fælde, og det eneste, der er forekommet mig. Tænderne er ikke at adskille fra N. islandica. 12 than broad, and having closely disposed the 3 cusps. of which the median is the longest; the laterals res- emble those in N. islandica. Fig. 14 represents, as I conceive, the normal character of the dentition in this species, though of 6 specimens examined only 2 were found to share it, the other 4 exhibiting divers irregular- ities, now in the structure of the laterals, now in that of the central plate. One example (fig. 17) shows how closely the dentition approximates that in Mohnia, the 3 cusps on the central plate uniting into a single elongated point, and the median cusp of the laterals growing together with the inner one. Number of rows from 90 to upwards of 100. Neptunea (Sipho) gracilis, d’Cost. Pl. I, fig, 19, a, 5 6. Buccinum gracilis, da Cost. Br. Conch, p. 124. Stpho glaber, Verkr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876, p. 174, Ils Bp, Habitat: — Stats. 9, 23, Bodø (20 f.), 255, and 261; from 20 to 341 fathoms. The difference between the form Sipho glaber and B. gracilis is so trifling, that the brownish-green epidermis constitutes about the only feature on which to found a di- stinction. As regards the sculpture, I cannot detect the slightest diversity on comparing specimens from Bergen with others collected on the coast of Finmark. The apex (fig. 19 a, 5, c) May as a rule be readily distinguished from that in N. islandica; but, though one of the safest of specific characters, it does not prove more absolutely constant than any other character. Fig. 19 ¢ represents a close approximation to N. 7s- landica; indeed, examples of gracilis can give rise to con- siderable doubt. Thus, for instance, a specimen was taken at Station 261 (Tanafjord), which, owing to its slender form and a stronger, more distinct sculpturing than in gracilis, has been referred to islandica, although the apex presents greater resemblance to that in the former species. Mean- while, this is a rare case, nay the only one I have met with. The dentition is not to be distinguished from that in N. zslandica. Neptunes (Sipho) Hanseni, Friele. Tab. I, Fig. 20. *Catalog Spitsb. Moll.” Jabrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pg. 281. Testa tenwis, conico-fusiformis, anfractibus 5 parum convexis, fere planulatis, ad suturam angulatis, spira brevi (apice decollato), sutura parum impressa, apertura pyriformi, subexpansa, supra acuminata, columella valde flexuosa, canali brevi, aperto, veflexo. Superficies costis spiralibus, parum conspicuis, striisque mcrementi numerosis scutpta, epidermide laevt, e flavescenti-brunnea, ten nitidaque, Magn. long. 61 lat. 35"; apert. long. 47.5, diam. mac. 19, Forekomst: St. 374 (Adyentbay) 60 Favne. "Der blev kun fundet et dødt, men vel vedligeholdt Exemplar. Dens nærmeste Slægtning er sandsynligvis N. turgidula, hvilken den ligner hvad den korte Canal angaar, og maaske vil den vise sig at være en Varietet af denne, men med det forhaanden værende Materiale kan jeg ingen Tegn til Overgange se. I Sculptur adskiller vor Art sig ved vel grunde, men sammenlignet med furgidula, grove Spiral- ribber, der ogsaa paa Hovedvindingen kommer frem med usvækket Styrke; hos turgidula er de her saagodtsom for- svundne. eller er gaaede over til obscure Folde; rundt den grunde Sutur gaar paa Undersiden af Vindingerne et eien- dommeligt noget bredt indknebet Baand, der dog paa Hovedyindingen forsvinder. Vindingerne ere dertil flade og ikke tumide som hos turgidula. Den decollerede Apex tør neppe tillægges nogen Be- tydning da det er det hyppigste Tilfælde, hos de arctiske Mollusker at de har Apex mere eller mindre mutileret. I flere Tilfælde har jeg observeret, at det er en omspæn- dende Actinia, der eroderer Skallen. Neptunea (Sipho) virgata, Friele. Tab. I, Fig. 21—25 og Tab. VI, Fig. 3—4. “Catalog Spitzb. Moll.” Jahrb. Moll. Gesell. 1879, Pg. 281. Testa fustformi-turrita, e rubescentt flava, anfractibus 7 regularitter crescentibus, parum convexis, sutura parum umpressa, apertura dimidiam testae longitudinem aequante, ovata, acuminata, columella fere recta, canali brevissimo, dilatato, apice retuso, laevi et paulwn deflexo. Superficies angustis lineis impressis exarata, anfractu primario laevi, circum supremam partem anfractuwm mediorum (Sti, 6ti, 7m2) plicis longitudinakibus haud conspicuis, epidermide laevi, operculo magno, pyriformi, aperturam praecludente. 13 Neptunea (Sipho) Hanseni, Friele. ‘PLT, fig. 20. “Catalog Spitzb. Moll,” Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, p. 281. Testa tennis, conico-fusiformis, anfractibus 5 parum convexis, fere planulatis ad suturam angulatis, spira brevi (apice decollato), sutura parum impressa, apertura pyriformi, subexpansa, supra acuminata, columella valde flexuosa, canali brevi, aperto, reflexo. Superficies costis spiralibus, parum conspicuis, strusque incrementi numerosis sculpta, epidermide laevi, e flavescenti-brunnea, tenui nitidaque. Mag. long. 61", lat. 35", apert. long. 47.5", diam. max. 19", Habitat: — Stat. 374 (Advent Bay), at a depth of 60 fathoms. Only one specimen was obtained, and that dead, but in a good state, The nearest congener of Neptunea Hanseni is probably N. turgidula, which it resembles in having a short canal; and it may perhaps turn out to be a variety of that species, though as yet I have failed to detect any transition forms. The seulpturing in N. Hanseni consists of depressed, but, as compared with that in turgidula, coarse spiral ribs, which are equally well defined on the body-whorl, whereas in N. turgidula they have either almost wholly disappeared on that part of the shell, or, if not, occur as obscure folds; round the shallow suture on the lower part of the whorls, passes a peculiar angulated band, rather broad and constricted, which, however, disappears on the body-whorl. Moreover, the whorls are flattened, and not tumid as in turgidula. Little, if any, importance can be attached to the decollated apex, since the great majority of arctic mollusks have the apex more or less mutilated. In several cases, I found the erosion to be the work of an Actinia, encom- passing the shell. Neptunea (Sipho) virgata, Friele. PI. I, figs. 21—25 and Pl. VI, figs. 3, 4. “Catalog Spitzb. Moll.” Jahrb. Moll. Gesell. 1879, p. 281. Testa fusiformvi-turrita, e rubescenti flava, anfractibus regulariter crescentibus, parum convexis, sutura parum pe å tmpressa, apertura dimidiam testae longitudinem aequante, ovata, acuminata, columella fere recta, canali brevissimo, dilatato, apice retuso, laevi et paulum deflexo. Superficies angustis lineis impressis exarata, anfractu primario laevi, circum supremam partem anfractuum mediorum (5ti, 6te, 7mi) plicis longitudinalibus haud conspicuis, epidermide laevi, operculo magno, pyriform, aperturam praecludente. Magn. long. 30 lat. 18"”, apert. long. 15 diam. max. 6mm, Forekomst: St. 124—350 F., St. 326—123 F. Dyret (Fig. 23) er hvidt, kun Sipho og Tentaklerne blaagraa. Foden har omtrent Skallens Længde, fortil truncat, bagtil bredt afrundet, Sipho middelmaadig lang, Tentaklerne lange og spidse og Øjnene sidde noget frem paa disse paa en svag Forhøining. Apex (Fig. 24 a, ) ligner nærmest N. gracilis. Operculum (Fig. 25) er stort, lukker for Mundaab- ningen, piriform og noget bøiet for nedre Ende. Denne Art staar Sipho Verkriizeni, Kobelt (Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876 Pg. 70 Taf. 2 Fig. 1) nær, men foruden at Spiret hos den sidste er betydelig længere, saa er og- saa Sculpturen og Operculum væsentlig afvigende. Mr. Robert Bell i London har havt den Godhed at sende mig en Crag Fossil under Navn Fusus altus S. Wood, der ligner vor Art i den Grad, at Fig. 22 næsten er et correct Billede deraf. Der findes den samme fine Spiral- striering, de ejendommelige Længdefolde og den korte Canal (Apex er desværre brudt), kun er Vindingerne noget mere tumide. S. Woods Beskrivelse af Trophon altum (Crag. Moll. I Pg. 47) passer godt paa “volutions convex” nær, baade paa Mr. Bells Fossil og vor recente Form, men derimod ligner hans Tegninger (1. ce. T. VI Fig. 13 a, 5 og endnu mindre Supp. T. II Fig. 17 a, b) meget lidet. Dersom Mr. Bells Cragfossil virkelig er S. Woods Trophon altum, hvad jeg ikke tør have nogen afgjørende Mening om, da jeg ikke kjender Woods Typeexemplarer, tvivler jeg ikke paa, at det af mig givne Navn virgata kommer at vige Plads for Woods. Tenderne (Tab. V, Fig. 3—4) synes ikke i nogen særlig Grad at adskille sig fra N. islandica. Hos det ene Exemplar (Fig. 4) var der paa Centralpladen snart? snart 3 Tænder. Rækkernes Antal er omkring 70. Neptunea (Sipho) curta, Jeftr. Tab. I, Fig. 26, Tab. II, Fig. 1—11 og Tab. VI, Fig. 5—10. Fusus curtus, Jeffr. Br. Conch. IV (1867) Pg. 336. » Stimpsom, Mørch, Moll. Færøensis (1867) Pg. 83. » corneus, Say (non Lin.). s wslandicus, Gld. (non Gunl.). » Sabini, (Gray) Jefir., Friele, Leche. » tortuosus, E. A. Smith. » togatus, Mørch, Friele, Kobelt. » Lfaffi, Mørch. 14 | | | Magn. long. 50°", lat. 137". apert. long. 157” diam. max. 6", Habitat: — Stats. 124 (350 fathoms) and 326 (123 f.). The animal (fig. 23) is white, the siphon and tentacles only being of a blue-grey tint. Foot about equal in length to shell, anterior extremity truncate, posterior extremity broadly rounded; siphon of moderate length, tentacles long and acuminate, with the eyes some distance out on aslight prominence. The apex (fig. 24 a, ») has most resemblance to N. gracilis. Operculum (fig. 25) large, closing the aperture, pyri- form, and slightly bent at the lower extremity. This’ species is nearly allied to Sipho Verkriizeni, Kobelt (Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876, p. 70, Pl. 2, fig. 1); but the spire in the latter is considerably longer, and the sculp- ture and the operculum exhibit essential deviations. Mr. Robert Bell of London has had the kindness to send me a crag-fossil, named Fusus altus, S. Wood, so closely resembling virgata, that fig. 22 might almost serve as an accurate representation of both. The delicate stria- ture, the peculiar longitudinal folds, and the short canal (the apex is unfortunately broken) are no less characteristic of the fossil than of the recent shell; the only difference lies in the whorls of the former being a trifle more tumes- cent. S. Wood's description of Trophon altum (Crag. Moll. I, p. 47) agrees closely, save in “volutions convex,” alike with the characters of Mr. Bell’s fossil and those of our recent form; his drawings. ou the other hand (1. c., Pl. VI, fig. 13 a, b, and more especially in Supp. PI. II, fig. 17 a, b), present very little resemblance to either. Should Mr. Bells erag-fossil really prove to be S. Woods Trophon altum, on the probability of which I cannot venture to pronounce, having never seen Wood's type- specimen, the name of virgata, which I have given to the form, will doubtless be dropped, and that given by Wood retained in preference. The dentition (Pl. VI, figs. 3, 4 would not appear to differ essentially from that im N. islandica. In one Radula (fig. 4), the central plate had now 2, now 3 cusps. Number of series about 70. Neptunea (Sipho) curta, Jeffr. Pl. I, fig. 26, Pl. II, figs. 1—11, and Pl. VI, figs. 5—10. Fusus curtus, Jeffr. Br. Conch. IV (1867), p. 336. » Stempson, Mörch, Moll. Færøensis (1867), p. 83. » corneus, Say (non Lin.). s tslandicus, Gld. (non Gml.). » Sabini, (Gray), Jeftr., Friele, Leche. » tortuosus, BE. A. Smith. » togatus, Mørch, Friele, Kobelt. » Lfaffi, Mørch. / Forekomst: St. 33, 124, 137, 267, 270, 312, 323, 326, 363, 370 og 374 fra 60 til 658 Favne. Synonomien er her gjort noget vidtløftig, men neppe fuldstændig, for at vise den Ramme, indenfor hvilken jeg vil have Arten forstaaet. Hyad angaar det Navn, der bør have Præcedencen, da kan jeg med Sikkerhed ikke afgjøre dette, thi baade Morchs og Jeftreys Forfatterskab skriver sig fra 1867. I “Catalog der auf der Norweg. Nordmeer Exped. bei Spitzbergen gefundenen Mollusken” Pg. 280 fremsatte jeg den Paastand, at der findes alle Overgange imellem N. togata Møreh (Sabini Jeffr.) og curta Jeftr. (Stimpsoni Mørch). De 5 Exemplarer, der er illustreret Tab. II, Fig. 1—5, vil antagelig bevise det berettigede i denne Paastand. Ved i Frankfurt af Main at faa Anledning at se en smuk Række af N. curta, som Herr Verkriizen havde hjembragt fra Ny- fundland, faldt den store Overensstemmelse imellem begge Former mig straks i Øjnene, og da jeg for Sammenlignings Skyld havde medbragt flere af mine Spitsbergen Exemplarer blev ogsaa Dr. Kobelt opmerksom paa at her neppe kunde foreligge 2 distinete Arter. Fig. 5 er saaledes meget lig den i System. Conch. Cabin III Pg. 105 Taf. 35 Fig. 4 og 5 afbildede N. Stimpsoni var, der er efter et af Ver- kriizens Exemplarer. Fig. 4 (fra St. 326 imellem Beeren Island og Spits- bergen) er en grovribbet Form, der, hvad Seulptur angaar, kommer N. Spitebergensis Reeve nær, men den hos denne eiendommelig udvidede Mundaabning mangler. Fig. 6 synes at antyde en Tilnærmelse til N. ventri- cosa, Gray. Det største Exemplar (fra St. 374 Spitzbergen) maaler TU” lang og dog er de 3 øverste Tophvirvler borte. Den arctiske Form opnaar saaledes en Størrelse, som ikke staar tilbage for den nordamerikanske. Dr. Jeffreys har opført som Fusus Sabinii Synony- mer: F. Spitzbergensis og turtuosus Reeve, samt ebur, togatus og Pfaffi Mørch. Hvad de to sidste angaar, da er jeg enig 1 at slaa dem sammen med F. Sabinii, Jeffr., men min Opfatning af N. (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mørch er derimod be- tydelig afvigende, dog derom senere. Overfor Reeves Arter er jeg mere ubestemt. Dr. Jeffrys har havt den Venlighed at sende mig Reeves Type af Fusus turtuosus til Sammen- ligning, men den Karakter, som jeg havde haabet skulde give den mest paalidelige Oplysning, nemlig Apex, er des- værre i en mutileret Tilstand, saa det lader sig ikke med Sikkerhed afgjøre, hvor den hører hjemme, men efter Formen af Skallen at dømme, skulde jeg nærmest tro at den til- hører N. (Siphonorbis) turrita, Sars og især tyder den ind- knebne dybe Canal herpaa. Dyret (Tah. I, Fig. 26) er stort, hvidt; Foden længer og noget bredere end Skallen; Sipho lang og tyk; Ten- taklerne middelmaadig lange, coniske, noget tykke ved Basis, hvor et Par smaa Øine sidde. Apex (Tab. Il, Fig. 7 a, 5, e, å) er i Regelen en Smule skjævbøiet, ophøiet og første Embryonalvinding sterkt af- smallende. Dr. Mørch opfører N. togata og Pfaffii under Siphonorbis sammen med ebwr. Meni Apexbygningen imel- 15 Habitat: — Stats, 33, 124, 137, 267, 270, 312, 323, 326, 363, 370, and 374; from 60 to 658 fathoms. The synonymy is here given somewhat at length. though not exhaustively, to indicate the limits I would assign for the species. As to which name has the right of priority, I have no certain means of deciding, since the authorship of both Mörch and Jeffreys dates from 1867. In “Catalog der auf der Norweg. Nordmeer Exped. bei Spitzbergen gefundenen Mollusken,” p. 280, I confidently -asserted that all transition-forms between WN. togata, Mörch, (Sabinii, Jettr.) and cwrta, Jeftr. (Stimpsoni, Mérch), are met with. The 5 specimens represented in PI. IT, figs. 1—5, will, it is believed, show this to have been a well-founded statement. Having had, during a stay at Frankfurt on the Maine, oppor- tunity of examining a beautiful collection of N. ewrta, which Herr Verkriizen had brought home from Newfoundland, I was immediately struck with the remarkable agreement exhibited by the two forms, and on producing several of my Spitzbergen examples, taken with me for comparison, Dr. Kobelt felt disposed to share my views concerning the probable identity of the species, which, in his opinion too, could hardly be distinct. Fig. 4 represents a thick-ribbed form (from Stat. 236, between Beeren Eiland and Spitzbergen), which, with regard to the sculpturing, approximates N. Spitzbergensis, Reeve: but the expanded mouth, peculiar to that species, is wanting. The form represented in fig. 6 would appear to approx- imate N. ventricosa, Gray. The largest specimen (from Stat. 374, Spitzbergen) measures 77”" in length, and yet the 3 top whorls are gone. The Arctic form attains, accordingly, a size fully equal to that of the North American. Dr. Jeffreys has given the following synonømy of Fusus Sabin, viz. F. Spitzbergensis and ivtuosus, of Reeve, and F. ebur, togatus, and Pfaffi, of Morch. Regarding the two latter, I, too, am quite willing to unite them with 7. Sabinii, Jeffr.; but my opinion of N. (Siphonorbis) ebur is very different, respecting which I shall have more to say. As to the two species of Reeve, I am more doubtful. Dr, Jeffreys has had the kindness to send me Reeve's type-spec- imen of Fusus tlrtuosus for comparison; but as the apex is broken, the most reliable character is lost, and its deter- mination must be a matter of doubt, though judging from the form of the shell and the deep, constricted canal, I am disposed to refer it to N. (Siphonorbis) turrita, M. Sars. Animal (Pi, I, fig. 26) large and white; foot longer and somewhat broader than the shell; siphon long and thick; ten- tacles of moderate length, conical, and bearing at the base, which is rather thick, a pair of small eyes. Apex (Pl. II, fig. 7 a, 5, ¢, d) ås a rule slightly ob- lique, prominent, and with the first embryonic whorl rapidly Dr. Mörch has referred N. togata and Pfaff In the structure of the diminishing. to Siphonorbis, along with ebur. w lem de første og den sidste er der en meget væsentlig Af- vigelse, hvilket viser sig bedst ved at sammenligne Detalje- tegningerne af Apex hos begge Former. Operculum (Fig. 8) er langt ovalt. Et ganske ungt 7” stort Exemplar er gjengivet i Fig. 9 a, 0. Ælgkapslen (Fig. 10) er gul, halykugleformig med smal Rand, 9 å 107" bred og indeholder 2 Embryoner. Embryonet (Fig. 11 a, ») er rødligt, halvgjennemsig- tig, glindsende. Apex er en smule oblique. Tenderne Tab. VI, Fig. 5—10): Den normale Tandform (Fig. 5) har en noget bred firkantet, 3-tandet Centralplade; de 3 Tænder staa fjernet fra hinanden og den midterste er længst; Sidepladerne har 3 Tænder, hvoraf den yderste størst og den midterste mindst og staar omtrent centralt. Af denne Art er undersøgt ikke mindre end 16 levende Fxemplarer og det viser sig at særlig er Centralpladen underkastet de største Variationer (Fig. 6, 7, 8 og 9). Fig. 10 er saaledes en Radula med ualmindelig fantastiske Former. Uregelmæssigheder fore- kommer i det Hele taget hyppig. Rekkernes Antal varierer fra 70 til 110, ja et stort Exemplar fra Adventbay har endog 130. Denne Art er ikke funden ved den norske Kyst. Neptunea (Sipho) Kroyeri, Møll. Tab. II, Fig. 12—15, Tab. VI, Fig. 11—15. Fusus Kroyeri, Møll. Ind. Moll. Groenl. (Kroyers Naturh. Tidskr.) IV; 1842—43 Pg. 88. » arcticus, Philippi Abb. og Beschr. III Pg. 119, Tab. 5 II, 5» Forekomst: Norskøerne (paa Stranden) St. 366—61 _.. 874—60 F. Paa St. 366 (Magdalenebay Spitsbergen) forekom den i stor Mængde og ikke mindre end henimod et halvt hun- drede Exemplarer kom op i en Trawl. Alle disse hører til Varieteten 3 pumila (60 til 70”” lang), (Mørch, Cat. Moll. Spitzb.). Et Par Exemplarer fra St. 374 (Ad- ventbay) hører derimod til Var. @ major, Mørch (l. c;). Det største Exemplar maaler 104”, er brudt. Operculum (Fig. 12) piriform; den indre Side næsten ret, den ydre stærkt krummet nedad og indad. — Apex (Fig. 13 a, ») er tilspidset, Embryonalvindingen stærkt aftagende og hevet. Det unge Exemplar (Fig. 15 a, 5) har Apex mere stump. F men "Tophvirvlerne * Neptunea eretacea, Reeve er utvivlsom en god Art. Forfattere forener den vistnok med N. Kroyeri. De fleste 16 apex, however, the two first differ very considerably from the last. Operculum (fig. 8) ovato-elongate. Å very young specimen, measuring 7””, is represented Mm fig. 9 a, 3. The egg-capsule (fig. 10) is yellow, semi-globose, with a narrow margin, 9”" or 107” broad; it contains 2 embryos. Embryo (fig. 11 a, 4) reddish, glistening, semi-trans- lucent. The apex is slightly oblique. The variations of the teeth are represented in PI. VI, figs, HO — The normal dentition (fig. 5) is a somewhat broad, quad- rangular, tri-cuspid central plate, with the 3 cusps— of which the median is the longest — some distance apart; the laterals also are tri-cuspid, the outermost cusp being the largest and the median, about centrally placed, the smallest. The dentition of this species has been examined in no less than 16 specimens, and it appears that the central plate is most given to vary (figs. 6, 7, 8, 9). Thus, fig. 10 represents a radula remarkably fantastic in form. Ivregu- larities are on the whole of frequent occurrence. Number of rows varying from 70 to 110; one large specimen from Advent Bay had even as many as 130, This species has not been met with on gian coast. i the Norwe- Neptunea (Sipho) Kroyeri, Möll.* PI. II, figs. 12—15, Pl. VI, figs. 11—45. Fusus Kroyeri, Möll. Ind. Moll. Groenl. (Kroyers Naturh. Tidskr.) IV; 1842—43, p. 88. s ayrcticus, Philippi, Abb. and Beschr. IIT, p. 119, PI. AVES ants 3y, Habitat: — Norway Islands (on the beach); Stats. 366 (61 fathoms) and 374 (60 f.). At Station 366 (Magdalena Bay, Spitzbergen) this species occurred in great abundance, as many as 50 speci- mens haying been brought up at once in the trawl-bag. They all belong to the variety & pumila, from 60" to 70™ in length (Mörch, Cat. Moll. Spitz.). One or two speci- mens from Station 374 (Advent Bay) belong to var. « major, Möreh (1. c.). The largest specimen measures 1047”, but the top whorls are broken off. Operculum (fig. 12) pyriform, with the inner line almost straight, the outer much curved, downwards and inwards. Apex (fig. 13 a, ») pointed, embryonic whorl rapidly diminishing and raised. The young specimen (fig. 15 a, 5) has the apex more obtuse. I Neptunea eretacea, Reeve, is no doubt a distinct species, though most authors unite it with N. Aroyeri. Ægkapslen har Mørch beskrevet i Cat. Moll. Spitzb. Pag. 15. Hertil kan kun tilfgies, at den er paafaldende flad og indeholder fra 3 til 5 Embryoner. Embryonet (Fig. 14 a, b) ligner nærmest N. curta, men Apex staar ret paa Axen og Hovedvindingen er noget mindre tumid. Tænderne (Tab. VI, Fig. 11—15): Centralpladen er bred, firkantet med ret Skjererand; de 3 Tender er om- trent lige store og staa vel adskilte. Sidepladerne ligne foregaaende Arts. Radula er undersøgt hos et meget stort Antal Exem- plarer, men i Modsætning til foregaaende synes hos denne Art særlig Sidepladerne at være underkastet Variationer, dog ikke saa hyppige, naar Antallet (over 20) tages i Be- tragtning. De Afændringer, som er fundne, er nedlagt i Fig. 12, 13 & 14. Centralpladerne er derimod merkelig constante og kun hos et Exemplar (Fig. 15) er der fundet Afvigelser. Rekkernes Antal er omkring 100. Neptunea (Sipho) latericea, Møll. Tab. II, Fig. 16, 17, Tab. VI, Fig. 16. Fusus latericeus, Møll. Ind. Moll. Groenl. 1842, Pag. 88. pellucidus, Hanck. Ann. & Mag. 1846, Pag. 330. PIL Wey en Tritoniwn incarnatum, M. Sars. JReSOL leden ANSI Forekomst: St. 192, fra 20 til 649 Fayne. Var. levis, Mørch, forekom paa Stat. 192 og 338; paa det første Sted (649 Favne) i et gammelt, dødt Expl. Fig. 16 repræsenterer et ungt FExemplar. Apex (Fig. 17 a, b) ligner N. Kroyeri, men er noget mere stump. Tænderne (PI. VI, Fig. 16) ligne Neptunea despectas, kun er Centralpladens Skjærerand mere bgiet. Hos 8 undersøgte Exemplarer fandtes ingen Afvigelser. Rækker- nes, Antal er fra 120 til 130. Nyt Mag. for Naturv. 326, 338, 357 og Hammerfest Subgen. Siphonorbis, Mørch. Apex nedtrykt, Embryonalvindingerne regelmæssig af- tagende, angigyr. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca. 1. 17 | The egg-capsule has been described by Mérch in Cat. Moll. Spitzb., p. 15. It is, I may add, remarkably flat, and contains from 3 to 5 embryos. The embryo (fig. 14 a, 6) resembles most that of N. curta; the apex, however, is straight and the body-whorl a little less tumid. Dentition (Pi. VI, figs. 11-15): — Central plate broad, quadrangular, with straight incisory margin, its 3 cusps about equal in size and distinctly separated; laterals as in preceding species. The radula has been examined in a great many speci- mens (upwards of 20); in this species, however, it would appear to be more especially the laterals that exhibit modi- fications of structure, though not with frequence considering the number of specimens. The diversity observed is shown in figs. 12, 13, 14. The central plate, on the other hand, proves remarkably constant; in one specimen only (fig. 15) could any modification be detected. Number of series about 100. Neptunea (Sipho) latericea, Möll. Pl. IT, figs. 16, 17, PI. VI, fig. 16. Fusus latericeus, Möll., Ind. Moll. Groenl. 1842, p. 88. pellucidus, Hanck., Ann. & Mag. 1846, p. 330, PI. V, fice 3. Tritonium incarnatum, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Naturv. 1850, p. 191. Habitat: — Stats. 192, 326, 338, 357, and Hammerfest; from 20 to 649 fathoms. . Var. levis, Möreb, occurred at Stations 192 and 338; but in the first locality (649 faths.) only an old, dead specimen. Fig. 16 represents the young one. Apex (fig. 17 a, 6) resembling that in N. Kroyer, but somewhat more obtuse. Structure of Teeth (PI. VI, fig. 16) as in BNGtunea despecta, saving that the incisory margin of the central plate is a little more bent. In 8 specimens examined there were no modifications. Number of series from 120 to 130. Subgen. Siphonorbis, Möreh. Apex depressed, embryonic whorls gradually diminish- ing; angigyrous. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mørch. Pl. IT, Fig. 20—23, PI. V, Fig. 1—3. Fusus (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mørch. Journ. d. Conch. 1869, Pag. 398. Trophon Sarsii, Jeffr., S. Wood. Supp. to the Crag Moll. (1872) Pag. 25, Pl. I, Fig. 9. Fusus Moebi Duncker & Metzger. Exped. zur Unters. d. Nordsee, 1875, Pag. 260, Tab. VI, Fig. 1. Fusus ebur, (Morch), Friele, Prelim. Rep. Nyt Mag. XXII, 1877, Pag. 7. Forekomst: St. 25, 261, 290 og 323; fra 90 til 223 Fayne. Denne Mørchs Art har været meget omdisputeret, og Dr. Jeffreys holder den for at være en af N. curtas (Fusus Sabinii) mange Synonymer. Ved direkte Sammenligninger med Mørchs Type, som Prof. Dr. Steenstrup godhedsfuldt har laant mig, har jeg overtydet mig om, at disse to Arter. har intet med hinanden at gjøre, og Fig. 20 er meget nær den typiske Form af Siphonorbis ebur (Typen har et noget læn- gere Spir). Foruden den for Underslægten eiendommelig nedtrykte, fuldstændig regelmæssige Apex (*Spira apice angigyro, im- presso,’ Mørch) saa er den korte brede Kanal, der giver Skallen mere Udseende af en Buccimum, en iøinefaldende Karakter for Arten. At der er opstaaet Sammenblandin- ger af denne og den dog saa fjernt staaende N. curta har Mørch selv Skyld i; thi hans samtidige Diagnoser af N. ebur og togata adskiller sig saa lidet fra hinanden, at man har Grund at tro, at det kun er to smaa Formafvigelser, man har for sig. Det Exemplar af N. ebur, hvorefter Mørch har givet Beskrivelsen, er udtaget af en Fiskemave, er derfor slidt og har Læben temmelig beskadiget. Man skulde tro, at det er Forsigtighed, der har dikteret den saa lidet tilfreds- stillende Diagnose. Og dog er der ved Sammenligning et Par Karakterer, der kun kan passe for den ene, men alde- les ikke for den anden Art. Der er først den ovennævnte Apexform: “apice angigyro impresso” og dernæst “labro crasso, candissimo obtecta”. N. curta har ikke nedtrykt Apex og Leben er aldrig tyk, men bestandig skarp. Fig, 21 (Stat. 261, Tanafjord) repræsenterer Varie- teten Sarsi, Jeffr. Den har et forholdsvis kortere Spir og mere tumide Vindinger. Aper (Fig. 22) byder inden denne Underslægt saa smaa Afyigelser at en nærmere Karakteristik for hver Art vil i de fleste Tilfælde være overflødig. Embryonalvindin- dingerne er hos de fleste glatte. Operculum (Fig. 23 a, ») er hos den voxne tykt, sortbrunt, hornagtig, Formen afrundet triangulær med nedre Ende truneat. Hos ikke udviklede Exemplarer (Fie. er nedre Ende tilspidset. Denne sidste Operculum-Form er det Duncker & Metzger har afbildet for Fusus Moebi (1. c. Tab. VI, Fig. 1) og tilkjendegiver, at det er et ungt Exemplar. 23 8) 18 Neptunea (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mörch. PI. IT, figs. 20—23, PI. V, figs. 1—3. Fusus (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mérch, Journ. d. Conch. 1869, p. 398. Trophon Sarsii, Jeffr., S. Wood, Supp. to the Crag Moll. (1872), p. 25, Pl. I, fig. 9. Fusus Moebi, Duncker & Metzger, Exped. zur Unters. d. Nordsee, 1875, p. 260, PI. VI, fig. 1. Fusus ebur, (Mörch), Friele, Prelim. Rep. POMTHOE, MESEN i 16 Nyt Mag. Habitat: — Stats. 25, 261, 290, and 323; from 90 to 223 fathoms. Respecting this species there has been much difference of opinion. Dr. Jeffreys, as mentioned above, regards it as one of the many synonyms of N. curta (Fusus Sabinii); but direct comparison with Möreh's type, which Prof. Dr. Steenstrup kindly lent me, has conyinced me that these two species are widely different. The specimen represented in fig. 20 comes very near the typical form of Siphonorbis ebur (the type has a somewhat longer spire). Exclusive of the depressed and perfectly regular apex peculiar to the subgenus (“spira apice angigyro, impresso,” Morch), the short, broad canal, giving to the shell the ap- pearance of a Buceinum, constitutes a salient specific char- acter. Dr. Mörch has himself led to the frequent con- founding of this species with its distant congener N. curta; for his simultaneously published diagnoses of N. ebur and N. togata have so much in common that one naturally regards them as referring to trifling modifications of form. The specimen of N. ebur described by Mérch had been taken from a fish's stomach; hence it is a good deal worn; the lip, too, is damaged. One would imagine that a desire to be guarded, must have induced Mérch to furnish so incomplete a diagnosis. And yet, on comparison, one or two characters only are found to distinguish the species in question, characters altogether wanting in the other. First, there is the form of the apex mentioned above: — “apice angigyro im- presso,” and then: — “labro crasso, candissimo obtecta.” Now, in N. curta the apex is not depressed, nor the lip thick, but invariably sharp. Fig. 21 (Stat. 261, in the Tanafjord) represents the variety Sarsi, Jefir. It has a relatively shorter spire and more tumid whorls. The apex (fig. exhibits such trifling yariations within this subgenus, that a more detailed characteristic for each species will in most cases be superfluous. The embryonic whorls are as a rule smooth. Operculum (fig. 23 a, b) in the adult thick, dark- brown, horny; form rounded, triangular, with lower end truncate. In “immature specimens (fig. 23 4) the lower end pointed. Thiswdast form of the operculum is figured by Duncker and Metzger for Fusus Moebi (1. c., Pl. VI, fig. 1), showing the specimen represented to have been a young one. 29) Tænderne (Tab. V, Fig. i—3) er 1 den Grad uregel- mæssige, at ingen af de af mig undersøgte 4 Exemplarer lige saa lidt som Duncker & Metzgers (1. c. Fig. 1 a) falder sammen. Centralpladen er bred, Skjæreranden uddraget og dens 3 Tender tæt sammenstillede, undertiden sammenvoxne, Dorsalranden stærkt indbugtet. Sidepladerne har yderste Tand lang, men forøvrigt er Antallet af Tænder yderst yariabelt. Rækkernes Antal er omkring 100, Artens geografiske Udbredelse, saavidt som endnu kjendt, er langs den norske Kyst fra Bergen til Havet imellem Norge og Novaja Semlja (72° 31’ N. B. og 21° 51’ Ø.L.), Shetland (*Poreupine” Exp., Jeffr.) og Grønland (Mørch). Fossil er den funden i den engelske Crag. I “Supp. to the Crag Moll.” har S. Wood i Add. Pl. Fig. 11 afbildet Buccinum Tomelinei Canham, M. S. Ved at sammenligne denne Tegning med vor, Fig. 23, vil man finde en paafaldende Lighed imellem disse to. I Be- skrivelsen Pag. 175 siger rigtignok Mr. Wood. at Skallen ligner B. Dalet, men det gjør ikke Tegningen, og er denne korrekt, skulde det undre mig om det ikke er et udviklet Exemplar af N. ebur Mr. Wood har havt for sig. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) fusiformis, Brod. Buccinum fusiforme, Broderip. Zool. Journ. V, Pag. 45, Wal, WOR dae BF Fusus fenestratus, Turton. Ann. & Mag, VII, Pag, 351. Forekomst: St. 79, 195 og 290; fra 107 til 191 Favne. Den er kjendt langs den hele norske Kyst til Vadsø (Sars) og dens Nordgrændse er Stat. 290 (72° 27' N. B., 20° 51’ Ø.L.); Sydgrændsen er den britiske Canal (Jeffr.). Dr. Jeffreys har anført den fra Grønland. Tænderne hører ifølge Sars (1. c. Pl. X, Fig. 25) til N. islandica Gruppen. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Dalli, n. sp. Tab. IT, Fig. 18—19. Testa turrita. fusiformis, anfractibus 7/2 convexis, superne planulatis, sutura profunda, apertura pyriformi, dimidiam testae longitudinem aequante, canali longo, pro- 19 | The dentition (Pl. V, figs. 1—3) varies exceedingly, | so much so indeed, that each of the four specimens examined by myself, as also Duncker and Metzger's specimen (1. c.. fig. 1 a), present numerous points of difference. Central plate broad, incisory margin prolonged, with its 3 cusps closely arranged, sometimes grown together; dorsal margin much ineurved. Laterals with the outermost cusp long; for the rest, the number of cusps very incon- stant. Rows about 100. The geographical distribution of this species up to the present time, is known to range from Bergen to the tract of ocean between Norway and Novaja Zemlja (lat. 72° 31’ N., long. 21° 51’ E.). off the Shetland Islands (* Porcupine” Expd , Jeffr.), and the coast of Greenland (Mérch). In a fossil state it has been met with in the English crag. In “Supp. to the Crag Moll.” Add. Pl.. fig. 11, S. Wood has given a drawing of Buceinwm Tomelinei, Can- ham, M.S. On comparing Wood’s drawing with that given in fig. 23, there will be found a striking resem- blance. .In his description on page 175, Mr. Wood cer- | tainly states that the shell approximates in appearance B. Dalei; but such is not the case in his drawing, and, assu- ming the latter to be correct, I feel pretty sure Mr. Wood must have had before him an adult specimen of N. chur. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) fusiformis, Brod. Buccinum fusiforme, Broderip. Zool. Journ. V, p. 45, PI. INE pare, 30 Fusus fenestratus, Turton, Ann. & Mag. VII, p. 351. Habitat: — Stats. 79, 195, and 290: from 107 to 191 faths. This species oceurs along the whole of the Norwegian coast, from the extreme south to Vadsø. It was met with as far north as Stat. 290 (lat. 72° 27’ N., long. 20° 51’ E.); the British Channel is the southern limit of its distri- bution (Jeffr.). Dr. Jeffreys has recorded the species from | Greenland. The dentition, according to Sars (1. ¢., Pl X, fig. 25), is that of the N. islandica group. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Dalli, n. sp. Pl. IT, figs. 18, 19. Testa turrita, fusiformis, anfractibus 7/2 convexis, superne plamulatis, sutura profunda, apertura pyriformi, dimidiam testae longitudinem aequante, canali longo, pro- 3* fundo, angustato, inferne arcuato, apice angigyro, depresso. Superficies costis crassis funiformibus (in anfractibus penul- timis 4 vel 3), una minus prominula interposita, striis lon- gitudinalibus densis, distinctis, obliquis sculpta. Magn. long. 26, lat. 12”, Apert. long. 13", diam. mac. Sfo", Forekomst: St. 290 og 323; fra 191 til 223 Favne. I sin ydre Form kommer denne Art N.turrita, Sars, nærmest, men Sculpturen er væsentlig forskjellig. De kraf- tige Spiralribber nærme sig til Kjøle, saaledes at Spirets Vindinger faar Udseende af at være 3-carineret, og Længde- striberne ere kraftigere og regelmæssigere end almindelige Væxtstriber. Ovenpaa de afplattede Vindinger findes ogsaa 1 til 3 Spiralribber, men af secundær Styrke. Apex (Fig. 19) er regelmæssig, fladtrykt og Embryo- nalvindingen glat. Af Fig. 19 vil man faa et bedre Indtryk af Sculp- turens Detaljer paa Spiret. De 4 Exemplarer, der er fundne, var alle døde, saa- ledes at ingen Oplysning kan gives om Operculum og Radula. Professor G. O. Sars har fundet et ligeledes dødt Exemplar i Varangerfjorden, og Dr. Jeffreys har den, ifølge brevlig Meddelelse fra *Porcupine” Expeditionen (St. 64 640 Favne). Neptunea (Siphonorbis) turrita, M. Sars. PI, IT, Fig. 24—27, Pl. V, Fig. 4—5, Tritonium turritum, M. Sars. Pag, 39. Sipho tortuosus, Kobelt. (ee, ME MU Der ee Sipho tortuosus, G. O. Sars. Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory. Pag. 272, Pl. 15, Fig. 4—5, og Pl. 25, Fig. 10, Chrysodomus turritus, Dall. Alaska Buceinidæ, Pl. III, Fig. 4. Forekomst: Stat. 18, 124, 147, 164, 192, 260, 261, 273, 323 og 365; fra 127 til 649 Favne. Hvad Valget af Navn angaar, da har jeg holdt mig til afdøde Prof. M. Sars's. Baade Dr. Kobelt og Prof, G. 0 Sars har derimod fundet Grund at foretrække Reeves Navn tortuosus for at betegne nærværende Form, og om end jeg tror, at denne Opfatning af Reeves Art er correct, saa har jeg dog den Betænkelighed ved at benytte et om- tvistet Navn, at det kan give Anledning til Misforstaaelse. Mr. E. A. Smith har saaledes benyttet dette Reeves Navn for at betegne NV. curta dog “with considerable doubt” (Ann. & Mag. 1877, Pag, 132) og er ikke Tegning eller tilfredsstillende Synonomi vedføiet, kan man let komme i Tvivl om, hvad der menes. Som før nævnt mangler Type- exemplaret en meget vigtig Karakter for en fuldt betryg- gende Bestemmelse, nemlig Apex, og uden denne vil man altid komme at tvistes om, hvor Reeves tortwosus hører hjemme. Prof. G. O. Sars har i sit ovenciterte Arbeide fuldt tilfredsstillende gjengivet nærværende Arts vigtigste Af Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. 1858, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876, Pag. Jundo, angustato, inferne arcuato, apice angigyro, depresso. Superficies costes crassis fumiformibus (in anfractibus pemul- timis 4 vel 5), una minus prominula interposita, striis lon- gitudinalibus densis, distinctis, obliquis sculpta. Magn. long. 26", lat. 12”, apert. long. 138", diam. max. 5+/ 4mm, Habitat: — Stats. 290 and 323; from 191 to 223 faths. In its habitus, this species comes nearest to N. twr- rita, Sars, but the sculpture is essentially different. The prominent spiral costæ give to the whorls a triply carinated appearance, and the longitudinal striæ are more prominent and regular than is commonly the case with the lines of growth. Upon the angulated part of the whorls are from 1 to 3 spiral ribs, but of secondary prominence. Apex (fig. 19) regular, depressed, and with the em- bryonic whorls smooth. Fig. 19 will give a better idea of the sculpturing on the spire. The 4 specimens collected were all dead ones; and hence there is nothing to record of the operculum and the radula. Professor G. O. Sars found a dead specimen in the Varanger Fjord, and Dr. Jeffreys informs me that the species occurred on the “Porcupine” Expedition. (Stat. 64: 640 fathoms). Neptunea (Siphonorbis) turrita, M. Sars. PI. II, figs, 2427, Pl. V, figs. 4, 5, Tritonium turritum, M. Sars, Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. 1858, pr Boe Sipho tortuosus, Kobelt, Jahrb, Mal. Gesell. 1876, p. 72, Jer HUE ae ss Sipho tortuosus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv., p- 212) PL ibs fisss oy BIN 25 ties dO: Chrysodomus turritus, Dall, Alaska Buccinide, Pl. IIT, fig. 4, Habitat: — Stats. 18, 124, 147, 164, 192, 260, 261, 273, 323, and 363; from 127 to 649 fathoms. As to the name for this species, I have retained that given by the late Professor M. Sars. Dr. Kobelt and Pro- fessor G. O. Sars have, indeed, both seen fit to prefer the name tortwosus, proposed by Reeve; but yet, though sharing their views concerning his species, I hesitate to adopt a contested appelation, which may not improbably give rise to confusion, Thus, for instance, Mr. H, A. Smith has selected this name of Reeve to designate Neptunea curta, though “with considerable doubt” (Ann. & Mag,, 1877, p. 1382); and, unless a drawing or a sufficiently ex- tensive synonymy be appended, it may be doubtful which species is meant. As previously stated, a most important character is wanting in the type-specimen of Reeve, viz. the apex, and without this character there will always be some uncertainty where to refer the species. Professor G. O. Sars has accurately represented in the work cited above, Pl. 15, figs. 4, 5, Pl. 25, fig. ændringer i Tab. 15, Fig. 4, 5, og Tab. 25, Fig. 11. At alle disse 3 Former kun er Varieteter af samme Art har ogsaa jeg havt Anledning at overbevise mig om, thi den smukke Række af ikke mindre end nær 50 Exemplarer fra 10 forskjellige Stationer giver en rig Leilighed at lære Grændserne for Artens Foranderlighed at kjende. Dr. Jeffreys har holdt den for en Varietet af Nep- tunea propinqua, Alder, men nogen Overgang til denne Art har jeg ikke havt Anledning at se. Saa langt som min Erfaring strækker, vil altid N. turrita udmærke sig ved en længere og mere indkneben Kanal og som Regel mere tumide Vindinger. NV. propinqua forekommer ikke ved den norske Kyst. Sars angiver, at Dr. Jeffreys har selv identificeret Varieteten attenuata (1. c. Pl. 15, Fig. 5), der er den hyppigst forekommende, med Fusus attenuatus, Jeffr. (Ann. & Mag. 1876. *Valorous” Exped, Pag. 326). Hos Dr. Jeffreys har jeg havt Anledning at gjøre mig bekjendt med denne Form, men paa mig gjorde Fusus attenuatus det Ind- tryk, at det var en fra N. turrita vel adskilt Art. Som Ditferentialmærker har jeg noteret mig, at Kanalen er mere ret og aaben og Vindingerne fladere. Den hører forøvrigt ligesom twrrita under Siphonorbis, og er ikke funden paa den norske Expedition. NV. turrita forekommer langs den norske Kyst fra Bergen lige til 809 N. B.; i Kjøbenhavner-Musæet har jeg seet den fra Grønland og Mr. Dall har den fra Alaska. Apex (Tab. 11, Fig. 25) er nedtrykt og glat. Operculum Fig. 24) er langt oval og nedre Ende indadbgiet. ' Unge Exemplarer (Fig. 26 a, ») viser allerede paa det tidligste Stadium den fuldstændig regelmæssig byggede Apex. Paa Stat. 261 (Tanafjord) fandtes to Ægkapsler fæ- stede paa den indvendige Side af Astarte crenata (Fig. 27). De ere smaa (5”” Diam.), halvkugleformige, citrongule. Ingen af dem indeholdt udviklede Embryoner. Tænderne (Tab. V, Fig. 4—5) ligner N. curtas. Rækkernes Antal er fra 95 til 110. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) lachesis, Mørch. Tab. IT, Fig. 28—32, Tab. V, Fig. 6—7. Fusus ( Siphonorbis) lachesis, Mørch. Journ. d. Conch. XVII ' (1869) Pag. 397. Tritomium terebrale, M. Sars, M. 8. + Fusus ebur, Kobelt, fra Finmarken har været berigtiget til Fusus propinquus, var., men det er vist tvivlsomt, om den hører denne Art til. Dr. Kobelt meddeler mig, at Embryoualvindingen er borte. 11, the chief modifications of this species. That all 3 forms are mere varieties of the same species, I, too, have satisfied myself, the rich collection of close upon 50 specimens from 10 different Stations having afforded ample opportunity of determining the limits within which the species is found to vary. Dr. Jeffreys regards it as a variety of Neptunea pro- pinqua, Alder; but I have not met with any transition to this species. So far as my experience goes, N. turrita is always distinguished by a longer and more constricted canal, and it has, too, as a rule, more tumid whorls. qua does not occur on the coast of Norway.! N. propin- Sars states, that Dr. Jeffreys has himself identified the variety attenuata (1. ¢. Pl. 15, fig. 5) as Fusus attenuatus, Jeftr. (Ann.& Mag. 1876. *Valorous” Expd., p. 326). I had opportu- nity of examining this form in Dr. Jeffreys's Collection; but Fusus attenuatus, it appeared to me, was a species per- fectly distinct from N.turrita. The canal, I observed, was comparatively more open and straight, and the whorls flatter. For the rest, attenuatus must, like turrita, be referred to Siphonorlis. Neptunea attenuata was not met with on the Norwegian Expedition. N. turrita “occurs along the Norwegian coast, from Ber- gen to as far north as 80°. Im the Copenhagen Zoological Museum I saw specimens from Greenland, and Mr. Dall records it from Alaska. Apex (P1. IL, fig. 25) depressed, smooth. Operculum (fig. 24) ovato-oblong, with the lower ex- tremity bent inwards. The young ones (fig. 26 a, »), have the apex perfectlé regular, At Station 261 (in the Tanafjord) two egg-capsules came up, attached to the inner side of Astarte crenata (fig. 27). They are small (5”” in diameter), semi-globose, and citron-yellow in colour. Neither of them contained fully developed embryos. Dentition (P1. V, figs. 4, 5) as in N. curta. Number of rows varying from 95 to 110. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) lachesis, Morch. Pl. IT, figs. 28—32, Pl. V, figs. 6, 7. Fusus (Siphonorbis) lachesis, Mörch, Journ. d. Conch. XVII (1869), p. 397. Tritoniwm terebrale, M. Sars, M.S. 1 Fusus ebur, Kobelt, from Finmark, has been corrected to Fusus propinquus, var.; butitis doubtful whether this shell really belongs to that species. Dr Kobelt informs me that the embryonic whorl is gone Forekomst: Stat. 18, 124, 137, 164, 192,-323, 326 og 338; fra 123 til 649 Fayne. Paa alle disse Stationer forekom den typiske Form (Fig. 28). Var. bicarinata. Fig, 29. Neptunea lachesis, var. bicarinata, Fr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pag. 282, St. 312 (658 Favne). Varieteten adskiller sig fra Typeformen ved en skar- pere Sculptur og særlig har de gyre Vindinger 2 Ribber stærkt fremtrædende; Epidermis er haaret, og de frem- trædende Ribber er beklædt med længere stive Haar, hvil- ket yderligere bidrager til at give Skallen Udseende, af at være bicarineret. Det største Exemplar har 13 Vindinger og maaler 61" lang, 187” bred, hvorimod Typeformen kun opnaar en Længde af 457” og Bredde 15”” og har høist 11 Vindinger. Apex (Fig 30) nedtrykt, svagt decusseret, og kun første Embryonalvinding er ganske glat. Operculum (Fig. 31) er langt, fusiform og bøiet for nedre Ende. De unge (Fig. 32 a, +) har en forholdsvis grovere, mere kjølet Sculptur, og Mundaabningens Forhold til Spiret er ganske forskjellig fra den Voxnes. Tenderne (Tab. V, Fig. 6—7) ligne meget Neptunea despectas. Rækkernes Antal omkring 100. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) undulata, n. sp. Tab. II, Fig, 33—35, Tab. V, Fig. 8. Testa turrita, fusiformis, alba, anfractibus 9 convexis, leviter crescentibus, sutura profunda, apice angigyro, depresso, apertura pyriformi, testa breviore, canali sat longo, angusto, profundo, columella parum flexuosa. Superficies limeis spira- libus Uratis, quarum nonnullae minus conspicuae, plicisque longitudinalibus 14—15 crassis, in primartis tamen anfrac- tibus nullis sculpta, epidermide tenui, hirta, flavescente, oper- culo aurito. Magn. long. 18°/,™, lat. 8"", Apert. long. 8*/s™. Forekomst: St. 290 (190 Fayne). Foruden det her beskrevne og Fig. 33 afbildede Exem- plar fandtes sammesteds et friskt Fragment, der viser, at Arten kan antage betydelig større Dimensioner. Fpidermis er hos det yngre Exemplar fint haaret, men synes hos den Voxne at være elat, Apex (Fig. 34) er ligesom hos foregaaende Art de- cusseret med glat Embryonalvindine. tain considerably larger dimensions. Habitat: — Stats. 18, 124, 137, 164, 192, 323, 326, and 338; from 123 to 649 fathoms. The typical form (fig. 28) occurred at all these Sta- tions. Var. bicarinata. Fig. 29. Neptunea lachesis, var. bicarinata, Fr., Jahrb. Mall. Gesell. 1879, p. 282. Habitat: — Stat. 312 (658 fathoms). This variety is distinguished from the typical form by its well-defined sculpturing, and in particular by having two of the ribs on the upper whorls more prominent. Epidermis hispid, and the prominent ribs bearing long stiff bristles, which still further contributes to give the shell a bicarinate appearance. The largest specimen has 15 whorls, and measures 61”” in length and 18”” in breadth, whereas the type-form does not exceed 45”” in length and 157” in breadth, and has only 11 whorls. Apex (fig. 30) depressed, slightly decussated, and with only the first embryonic whorl quite smooth. Operculum 31) elongate-fusiform, lower extremity. Young individuals (fig. 32 a, 6) have the sculpture coarser and more carinated, and the relation between the aper- ture and the spire is wholly different from that in adults. Dentition (PI. V, figs. 6, 7) closely resembling that in Neptunea despecta. Number of series about 100, (fig. bent at the Neptunea (Siphonorbis) undulata, n. sp. Pl. II, figs. 33—35, Pl. V, fig. 8. Testa turrita, fusiformis, alba, anfractibus 9 convexis, leviter crescentibus, sutura profunda, apice angigyro, depresso, apertura pyriformi, testa breviore, canali sat longo, angusto, profundo, columella parum flexuosa. Superficies lineis spira- libus livatis, quarum nonnullae minus conspicuae, plicisque longitudinalibus 14—15 crassis, in primaris tamen anfrac- tibus nulls sculpta, epidermide tenui, hirta, flavescente, oper- culo awrito. : ; Magn. long. 18*|s"", lat. 8"", apert. long. 8tfyrm, Habitat: — Stat. 290 (190 fathoms). Exclusive of the specimen here described, and repre- sented in fig. 33, a recent fragment was brought up in the same trawl, the size of which indicates that the species can at- The epidermis is in the younger specimen velvety; in the adult, it appears to be smooth. Apex (fig. 34) decussated, as in the preceding species, with smooth embryonic whorl. 23 Operculum (Fig. 35) er øredannet og nederste Ende er ikke saa indadbøiet som hos foregaaende Art. For at faa fat paa Operculum og Radula var jeg nødt at bløde Skallen i Kaliopløsning. Derved kom Operculum frem i en noget opløst Tilstand, og maaske viser derfor Tegningen en bredere Form end det oprindelig har. Nærmest vor Art staar N. lachesis, Mørch, fra hvil- ken den dog let adskiller sig ved Længdefolderne. Disses Antal er hos det ene Exemplar 14, hos det andet 15. Tenderne (Tab. V, Fig. 8. Oentralpladen er fir- kantet og forsynet kun med en Tand paa Skjæreranden; Sidepladerne har 2 omtrent lige store Tender. Der har kun været Anledning at undersøge et Exemplar, og dette viser en fra de øvrige Neptunea afvigende Tandstructur, som kun finder noget tilsvarende hos Mohnia. Hos N. turgidula er der paavist en Tandvariation, som gaar meget nær ind paa den her beskrevne, og hvad man derfor i dette Til- fælde har for sig, enten en Normalform eller en tilfældig Varietet, er vanskelig at sige efter en saa utilstrækkelig Undersøgelse. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Danielsseni, Friele. Tab. III, Fig. 1—6, Tab. V, Fig. 9—13. Neptunea (Sipho) Danielssent, Fr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pag. 282. Testa tenwis, albida, fusiformi-turrita, anfractibus 7 valde tumidis, sat crescentibus, sutwra profunda, fere canali- culata, apice depresso, regulart, «apertura pyriformi, */, testae longitudinis occupante, columella leviter flexuosa, ca- nali brevi et lato, callo sat crasso. Superficies costis spi- ralibus crassis, tamen in anfractu primario evanescentibus, strus longitudinalibus numerosis sculpta, epidermide tenui, flavescente, hispida, operculo ovali, nucleo subterminali, sub- laterals. - Magn. long. 59", lat. 22"; apert. long. 20", diam. mac. 117", Forekomst: Stat. 51 (Fragmenter), 295, 303 og 353; fra 1110 til 1333 Fayne. Sculpturen har meget tilfælles med N. Dal, men Ribberne er ikke afrundede, derimod skarpe. Ribbernes Antal er paa nestsidste Vinding 5, men undertiden fore- kommer imellem disse svagere Ribber. Apex (Fig. 3) er stump, og kun forste Embryonal- vinding er glat. Operculum (Fig. 4) er ovalt, Nucleus subterminal, og Operculum (fig. 35) aurieulate, the lower end not so much bent as in the preceding species. To get at the operculum and the radula, I had to soak the shell in a solution of caustic potash, thereby partially dissolving the operculum; and hence its breadth, as shown in the figure, is perhaps a trifle in excess of what it should be. This species bears closest resemblance to N. lachesis, Mörch, from which, however, it is easily distinguished by the longitudinal folds. The number of folds is in the one specimen 14, in the other 15. Dentition (Pi. V, fig. 8: — Central plate quadran- gular, and furnished with only one cusp; laterals with 2 cusps, about equal in size. There has not been opportunity of examining more than one specimen, and that differs widely in the structure of the teeth from all other species of Neptunea, saving Mohnia, which exhibits features anal- ogous. A variety of dentition closely approximating that here described, occurs, as mentioned above, in N. turgi- dula; and whether indeed, in a case like the present, one has to do with a distinct normal form or a mere casual variety, it is difficult to decide from the results of so inadequate an examination. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Danielsseni, Friele. Pl. III, figs. 1—6, Pl. V, figs. 9—13. Neptunea (Sipho) Danielsseni, Fr., Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, p. 282. Testa tenuis, albida, fusiformi-turrita, anfractibus 7 valde tumidis, sat crescentibus, sutwra profunda, fere canali- culata, apice depresso, regulari, apertura pyriformi, >|: testae longitudinis occupante, columella leviter flexuosa, ca- nalt brevi et lato, callo sat crasso. Swperficies costis spi- ralibus crassis, tamen in anfractu primario evanescentibus, strus longitudinalibus numerosis sculpta, epidermide ten, Jlavescente, hispida, operculo ovali, nucleo subterminali, sub- laterali. Magn. long. 39", lat. 227"; apert. long.20"", diam. max. 1177, Habitat: — Stats. 51 (fragm.), 295, 303, and 353; ‘from 1110 to 1333 fathoms. The sculpturing has much in common with that in N. Datli; the ribs, however, are not rounded, but sharp. Number of ribs on penultimate whorl 5, between which, however, now and then, occur less prominent ribs. Apex (fig. 3) obtuse, with only the first embryonic whorl smooth. Operculum (fic. 4) oval, the nucleus subterminal, with der er en svag Antydning til Spiral. Den danner saaledes en Overgang til Mohnia. I “Zoology of Kerguelen Island” har Mr. E. A. Smith beskrevet en ny Slægt Neobuccinum, der, efter Radulakarak- teren at dømme, er en ægte Neptunea, da baade Central- plade og Sideplade er “tricuspidate”. Operculum hos denne Sleet har “nucleo laterali, vix terminali”. Jeg har været i nogen Tvivl om vor Art ikke burde udsondres af Siphon- orbis og enten placeres under Smiths Neobuccimun eller Mohnia, men da Karakteren i den Grad falder i det minu- tiøse, at den grændser ind paa det mikroskopiske, har prak- tiske Grunde bevæget mig at lade den staa under Szphonorbis. Dyret fik jeg desværre ikke Anledning at tegne, men har kun observeret, at det er uden Wine. Af 8 levende Exemplarer mangle de 2 Operculum. 6™ bred En Æygkapslen (Fic. 6) er hoi kuppelformig, med noget smal Rand og indeholder kun et Embryon. Afizkapsel blev funden fæstet til et Sabellarør. Embryonet (Fig. 5 a,b) er skinnende hvid, gjennem- sigtig og glat; kun langs yderste Læberand begynder den grove Sculptur at komme frem. Tenderne (Tab. V, Fig. 9—13) har Centralpladen fir- kantet med 3 noget tætstaaende Tænder paa Skjæreran- den, den midterste længst; Sidepladerne ligeledes 3-tandet, den midterste Tand mindst. Dette er Normalformen, men der forekommer hyppige og betydelige Afvigelser herfra. Fig. 10 har saaledes en Centralplade med kun en Tand, og den ene Sideplade er firetandet. Alle de Arter af Neptunea, som har Centralpladens 3 Tænder tæt sammen- stillede, saasom NV. turgidula, ebur og nærværende Art, har Tilbøielighed at variere over til en entandet Central- plade. Fig. 11 og 12 har Sidepladerne “meget uregelmæs- sige, og hos den første er Centralpladen firetandet. Rækkernes Antal varierer fra omtrent 90 til noget over 100. Subgen. Mohnia, Friele. Operculum spiraldreiet. Neptunea (Mohnia) Mohni, Friele. Tab. IIT, Fig, 7—11, Tab. V, Fig. 14—15. Fusus Mohni, Fr. “Prelim. Rep.” Nyt Magaz. for Naturv. 1877, Pag. 6. å Sipho Mohni (Mohmia), Kobelt. Jabrb. Mal. Gesell. 1878, Pag. 282, Tab. IX, Fig. 5 & 5 a. Neptunea (Mohnia) Mohni, Fr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pag. 283. 24 a faint indication of a spiral. This is accordingly a transition form approximating Mohmia. In “Zoology of Kerguelen Island,” Mr. E. A. Smith has described a new genus, Neobuccinwm, which, to judge from the character of the radula, must be a true Nep- tunea, both the central and the lateral plate being “tricus- pidate.” Operculum in this genus has “nucleo laterali, vix terminali” I have been in doubt whether N. Danielsseni ought not to be excluded from Siphonorbis, and either refer- red to Neobucconum or Mohnia; but the character being of. well-nigh microscopic minuteness, practical reasons have induced me to leave it under Siphonorbis. Unfortunately, I did not get an opportunity of figuring the animal, but I have observed that it is without eyes. Of 8 living specimens, the operculum is wanting in two, The egg-capsule (fig. 6) is high, cupola-shaped, 6™" broad, and contains only one embryo. A capsule came up attached to the tube of a Sabella. Embryo (fig. 5 a, b) lustrous white, semi-translucent and smooth; nothing to be seen of the coarse sculpturing, save along the extreme edge of the lip, where it has just begun to appear. Dentition (PI. V, fies. 9—13): — Central plate quad- rangular, with 3 rather closely arranged cusps, the median being the longest; the laterals likewise furnished with 3 cusps, of which the median is the smallest. This is the normal struc- ture, but frequent and considerable modifications oceur. The radula represented in fig. 10 has, for instance, the central plate furnished with a single cusp only, and one of the laterals has 4 cusps. All the species of Neptumea that have the cusps of the central plate closely set together, such as NV. turgidula, N. ebwr, and the present one display a tendency of passing into a unicuspidate central plate. The radulas represented in figs. 11 and 12 have the laterals very irregular; and in the former, the central plate is four-toothed. Number of rows varying from about 90 to upwards of 100. Subgen. Mohnia, Friele. Operculum spirally twisted. Neptunea (Mohnia) Mohni, Friele. Pl. TM, fies. 7—11, Pl. V, figs. 14—15. Fusus Mohni, Fr., “Prelim. Rep.” Nyt Magaz. for Naturv., 1877, p. 6. Sipho Mohni (Mohnia), Kobelt, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1878, pr 282, Pl. gEXg figs.b, 5a, Neptunea (Mohnia) Mohni, Fr., Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, p. 283. Testa fusiformis, alba, subpellucida, epidermide tenwi, nunc laevi, nunc hispidula induta, anfractibus 7 tumidis, non rapide crescentibus, sutura profunda separatis, superi- oribus 2 regulariter decussatis, sequentibus costis spiralibus elevatis, subtilibus, subconfertis, linersque increments numer- osis, sculptis, apice regular, laevi, depresso. Apertura pyri- formis, medio subdilatata, columella subarcuata, callo tenui obtecta, canali sat brew, latiusculo, operculo temuusculo, bispirato. Magn. long. 227", lat. 12"; Apert. long. 11°", lat. (03 Forekomst: Stat. 51, 54, 205, 251, 283, 295, 303, 312 og 353; fra 601 til 1333 Favne. I sin ydre Habitus kommer denne Art N. Damielsseni nærmest. Voxne Exemplarer af begge Arter er let at ad- skille paa Grund af den forskjelligartede Sculptur, men derimod kommer ofte de unge hinanden nær; dog vil Apex altid adskille dem. Apex (Fig. 9) er hos Mohni glat, hvorimod den hos den anden Art er seulpteret lige til Embryonalvindingen. Operculum (Fig. 10) er tyndt, temmelig stort, har 2 Spiralsnoninger, hvoraf den første er stor og naar nær ind paa Midtpartiet; den anden Snoning er ganske lille. Afgkapslerne ligne i Form foregaaende Arts og inde- holder ligeiedes kun 1 Embryon. Embryonet (Fig. 11 a, b) er fuldstændig glat, hvid, opak. Tænderne (Tab V, Fig. 14—15) har Centralpladen fir- kantet, entandet, Sidepladen er totandet. Af 10 under- søgte Exemplarer viser kun en eneste Radula en ubetydelig Afvigelse (Fig. 15), idet der paa den ene Sideplade er Tegn til en 3die Tand. Rækkernes Antal er fra 70 til omtrent 90. Arten forekommer over hele den kolde Area imellem 600 og 1300 Favne, og er ogsaa af Dr. Jeffreys fundet paa “Porcupine” Expeditionen paa de større Dyb. = Troschelia Berniciensis, King. Fusus Berniciensis, King. Ann. & Mag. XVIII, Pag. 246. Troschelia (Gen.), Mørch. Journ. d. Conch. XXIV (1876), Pag. 370. Boreofusus Berniciensis, G. O. Sars. 1. c. Pag. 278. Forekomst: St. 9, 10, 28, 79 og 255; fra 80 til 341 _Fayne. Paa Stat. 10 forekom mange Exemplarer alle tilhg- rende Varieteten inflata, Jeffr., i en buget tyndskallet Form. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca. 1. 25 Testa fusiformis, alba, subpellucida, epidermide tenut, nune laevi, nunc hispidula induta, anfractibus 7 tumidis, non rapide crescentibus, sutura profunda separatis, superi- oribus 2 regulariter decussatis, sequentibus costis spiralibus elevatis, subtilibus, subconfertis, lineisque incrementi numer- osis, sculptis, apice regulari, laevi, depresso. Apertura pyri- formis, medio subdilatata, columella subarcuata, callo tenui obtecta, canali sat brevi, latiusculo, operculo tenuiusculo, bispirato. Magn. long. 22%", lat. 12"; apert. long. 11", lat. Gare Habitat: — Stats. 51, 54, 205, 251, 283, 295, 303, 312, and 353; from 601 to 1333 fathoms. In its habitus, this species approximates closest N. Danielssem. The two forms may be readily distinguished in full-erown examples by reason of diversity in the sculp- turing, but young specimens often bear very considerable resemblance to each other; the apex, however, will always serve to identify them. Apex (fig. 9) in Mohni smooth; in the other species, sculptured up to the embryonic whorl. Operculum (fig. 10) thin, rather large, and with 2 spiral twists; the first turn reaches almost in to the central part, the other is very small. The egg-capsules similar in form to those of the foregoing species, and containing likewise one em- bryo. The embryo (fig. 11 a, ») perfectly smooth, white, opaque. Dentition (PI. V, figs, 14, 15) — Central plate quad- rangular, with one cusp; laterals two-cusped. Of 10 spec- imens examined, only one had the radula slightly modified (åg. 15), a rudimentary third tooth occurring on one of the lateral plates. Number of series varying from 70 to about 90. This species inhabits the cold area at a depth of from 600 to 1300 fathoms. It was also met with by Dr. Jef freys on the “Porcupine” Expedition, throughout the deeper strata. Troschelia Berniciensis, King. Ann. & Mag. XVIII, p. 246. Journ. d. Conch. X XIV (1876), Fusus Berniciensis, King. Troschelia (Gen.), Moreh. p. 370. Boreofusus Berniciensis, G. O. Sars, 1. c., p. 278. Habitat: — Stats 9, to 341 fathoms. At Station 10, the trawl brought up numerous speci- mens, all belonging to the variety iflata, Jeffr., a thin- shelled, tumid form. 10, 23, 79, and 255; from 80 4 Var. elegans fandtes paa Stat. 23. Vestfjorden (Lofoten) er det nordligste Punkt Expe- ditionen paatraf denne Art, men Prof. Sars har den fra Finmarken. Dr. Jeffreys angiver den fra “Porcupine” Ex- peditionen nordenfor Skotland (155—632 Fayne) og fra *Valorous” Exped. (690 Favne) imellem Britiske Øer og Grønland. Fra Stat. 124 (850 Favne) haves en Ægkapsel, halv- kugleformig med smal Rand og indeholdende kun 1 Em- bryon. Jeg skulde tro, at denne tilhører Troschelia Berni- ciensis, uagtet fuldt udviklede Exemplarer ikke her forekom. Enten maa den tilhøre Troschelia eller Neptunea ebur. Som ganske unge ligne disse to Arter hinanden ikke saa lidet, men den første har en noget grovere Spiralsculptur og en eiendommelig skarp Længdestriering. Fmbryonet er afbildet Tab. III, Fig. 12 a, 5; det er stærkt opsvulmet, Spiret nedtrykt og næsten i Niveau med Hovedvindingen. Apex fuldstændig regelmæssig. Sculpturen spiralribbet og forsynet med stive Haar rundt Ribberne; rundt den grunde Sutur gaar ligeledes en Krands af Haar; Længdestriæ regelmæssig og skarpe. Jeg havde haabet at finde frem Radula, hvad der flere Gange har lykkes mig med Embryoner paa et lig- nende Udviklingstrin, for derved at faa Arten konstateret, men desværre uden Held, saa fuld Sikkerhed for Bestem- melsen kan ikke gives. De grove distancerede Spiralribber og den regelmessige Længdestriering synes dog at pege mere mod Troschelia Berniciensis end mod Neptunea ebur. Buccinum. Hvad der er Art og hyad der er Varietet inden denne Slægts polymorphe Former er vanskelig at afgjøre, og Van- skeligheden bliver ikke mindre, jo større Materiale man har for sig. Flere hundrede Specimina fra en Mængde Lokali- teter ligger for mig, og naar hertil kommer de mange For- mer, som jeg har seet omkring i de-europæiske Museer og private Samlinger, løber det saaledes sammen, at jeg kunde være fristet til kun at erkjende en Art for de nordiske Buccina. Men om end der synes at være Overgange imel- lem de fleste Arter, saa vil en saadan Sammenslaaen af Former neppe være heldig; thi mange af disse have en speciel lokal Interesse, og deres Forekomst er indenfor be- stemte geografiske Grændser. Saaledes optræder B. groen- landicum paa denne Side af Atlanterhavet først nordenfor 26 Var. elegans came up at Station 23. The Vestfjord (Lofoten) was the most northerly point at which the North-Atlantic Expedition obtained specimens of this species; but Professor Sars has taken it in Finmark. Dr. Jeffreys (*Porcupine” Exped.) records it from the north of Scotland (155—632 faths.), and also (“Valorous” Exped.) between Great Britain and Greenland, at a depth of 690. fathoms. At Station 124, depth 350 fathoms, was obtained an egg-capsule, semi-globose, with a narrow margin, and con- taining only one embryo. The Expedition did not meet with Troschelia Berniciensis m this locality, but yet I have reason to believe the capsule belongs to that spe- cies; any other known form, saving possibly Neptunea ebur, is at all events out of the question. In the ear- hest stages of development these two species resemble each other not a little; but the former has a somewhat coarser sculpturing and a peculiar well-defined longitudinal striature. The embryo, represented in Pl. HI, fig. 12 a, 3, is much inflated; spire depressed and almost on a level with the body-whorl. The apex perfectly regular. The spi- ral ribs of the sculpturing are furnished with stiff bristles ; the shallow suture having likewise a fringe of hairs, the longitudinal striæ are regular and distinct. I had hopes to extract the radula, — which I have several times succeeded in doing with embryos in the same early stage of development, — and thus identify the species, but failed, I am sorry to say, in the at- tempt; and hence a conclusive determination is impossible. Meanwhile, the distant and coarse-ribbed spiral sculpture, along with the regular longitudinal striature, would seem rather to be in favour of Troschelia Berniciensis than of Neptunea ebur. Buccinum. To decide what are species and what varieties within the polymorphous forms of this genus is indeed a delicate question to adjust; and the difficulty does not tend to diminish in proportion as the subjects of examination increase. Seve- ral hundreds of specimens from a number of localities lie before me; and adding to these all the forms I have seen in the Museums of Europe and in private Collec- tions, the confusion is such, that I am tempted to acknow- ledge only one species of the northern Buccina. But, though transition-forms, apparently do occur in most of the species, a general heaping together of these congeners can hardly be either practical or advisable, seeing that to many of the forms attaches special local interest, their dis- tribution being strictly confined within certain geographical Polarcirkelen; forekommer i Begyndelsen sammen med B. undatum, men i de rent arktiske Have afløser den denne fuldstændigt; B. finmarchianum afloser den sydligere B. Humphreysianum for atter igjen i Ishavet at blive aflost af B. hydrophanwm. I min foran nmynte Afhandling “Ueber die Varia- tionen der Zahnstructur bei Buccimum” fremsatte jeg den Formodning, at flere Arter sandsynhevis bybridiserer og begrundede dette i den Omstændighed, at Overgangsformerne just er at finde der, hvor flere Arter forekommer talrig sammen. B. undatum og groenlandicum findes saaledes i stor Mængde littoral ved Hammerfest, og her løbe ogsaa begge Former fuldstændig i hinanden; ved Spitsbergen, hvor flere Arter, saasom B. groenlandicum, undulatum, glaciale og Terræ Nowe forekommer sammen, vil man ligeledes finde Former, overfor hvilke man vil staa meget tvivlsom, og som gjør bestemt Indtryk af blandet Herkomst. Et lignende Forhold, som her er nævnt, finder ogsaa Sted paa den amerikanske Side. Der mødes de nordlige og arktiske Former under en langt sydligere Breddegrad, og at dømme efter hyad jeg har seet, er Forvirringen mel- lem Arterne der end større. Herr Verkriizen har bragt smukke Svitter af Buceina med sig fra Nyfundland og der- imellem bar han fundet ikke mindre end 5 nye Arter, hvorat dog en eller to maaske endnu ikke er beskrevet. De 3 af disse har jeg havt Anledning at se, men omend de neppe vil blive erkjendt for gode Arter, saa er de dog interessante Mellemformer. De store og flittige Skrabninger, som U. S. Fish Commission foretager, vil rimeligvis bringe et stort Materiale sammen, og utvivlsomt kan man vente sig værdifulde Bidrag til denne Slægt derfra, naar det en Gang bliver offentliggjort. At Tandstrukturen ingen Betydning har som Arts- karakter inden Buccimwm er før næyrnt. Der kun to Tandformer, nemlig B.undatums og B. groenlandicums, den første med en Centralplade, med 5 til 7 Tænder og Side- pladerne med + Tænder; den sidste med en 3- til 5-tandet Centralplade og 8-tandet Sideplade, men forøvrigt gaa begge Tandformer hyppig over i hinanden og er 1 det Hele taget underkastet stor Foranderlighed. er Paa. Pl. V, Fie. 16 & 17, er fremstillet 2 Variationer af B. undatums Tender, og dette maa være nok for at vise, hvor liden Støtte der ligger i denne Karakter. Fig. 16 er i den Grad atvigende fra hele Familiens Tandtype, at den gaar ind paa Fusciolaridernes Grændser; Fig, 17 viser, at Tændernes Antal paa Centralpladen hos det selysamme In- divid kan voxe fra 6 i den forreste til 8 i den bageste Del af Radula. B. groenlandicum frembyder lige store Variationer i sin Tandbygning. limits. Thus, for instance, B. groenlandicum is first met with north of the Polar Circle in the European waters of the Atlantic, and here it occurs at first im company with B. undatum; but in the true. Arctic Seas it wholly supplants that species. And again, B. finmarchianwm takes the place of the more southerly form, B. Humphreysianum, to be in turn succeeded by B. hydrophanum. In the above-mentioned paper, “Ueber die Variationen der Zahnstructur bei Buccinwm,” I ventured to assume that some of the species are hybrids, and founded my assump- tion on the fact. that transition-forms are found in lo- calities where several species frequently occur together. To give an example: — B. undatum and B. groenlandicum are both numerous in the lttoral zone at Hammerfest, and here the two forms pass completely over into each other. At Spitzbergen, too, a locality in which several species, such as B. groenlandicum, undulatum, glaciale, and Terre Nove occur together, forms will be met with that convey the im- pression of specific mixture. The same is the case on the American side. There, the northern and Arctic forms meet much farther south, and, to judge from what I have seen, the confusion of spe- cies must be still greater. Mr, Verkriizen brought home from Newfoundland a rich collection of Buccina, compri- sing among them as many as 5 new species, one or two of which are possibly still undescribed. Three of these new species I have had opportunity of examining, and though their rank as true species may be doubted, they must still -be regarded as interesting transition-forms. The frequent and extensive dredging operations carried on by the U, 8. Fish Commission, will in all probability bring to light a rich material. and valuable information concerning this genus may unquestionably be expected from that quarter. That no importance can be attached to the dentition as å specific character in the genus Buccinum, has been already stated. There are only two forms of teeth, viz. that in B. wndatwm and in B. groenlamdicum the former has the central plate with from 5 to 7 cusps and the laterals with 4 each; the latter has from 3 to 5 cusps on the central plate and 3 on the laterals; for the rest, however, both forms frequently merge into each other, and on the whole the character is exceedingly liable to vary. In Pl. V, figs. 16, 17, are represented two cases of structural diversity occurring in the teeth of B. undatum, amply sufficient to show the untrustworthiness of this char- acter. In fig. 16, the structure differs to that extent from the typical dentitior of the family. as to have features in common with those of the Fasciolaridæ. Fig. 17 shows that, in one and the same individual the number of cusps on the central plate can increase from 6 at the anterior, to 8 at the posterior, end of the radula. B. groenlandicum exhibits as great a structural variation. 4* Buccinum undatum, Lin. Syst. Nat., Pag. 1204. For Varieteternes Vedkommende vil jeg i det Væsent- lige holde mig til Prof. G. O. Sars “Moll. regionis arcticae norvegiae”, da hans fortrinlige Tllustrationer ikke lader nogen Tvivl om, hvilke Former der menes. Forma typica, G. O. Sars. (1. c. Tab. 24, Fig. 2). Var. pelagica, G. O. Sars. (1. c. Tab. 24, Fig. 4). Forekomst: Bodø, Tromsø, Hammerfest, Vardø fra 20 til 40 Fayne. Var. coerulea, G. O. Sars. (l. c. Tab. 24, Fig. 3). Var. littoralis, G. O. Sars. (l. c. Tab. 13, Fig. 12). Forekomst: Tromsø, Hammerfest og Vardø littoral, samt i Skjærstadfjord, 30 Fayne. Var. zetlandica, Forb. Forekomst: Stat. 10, 23, 255 og 261. 341 Favne. Fra Stat. 23 er 2 Exemplarer; den ene er en typisk zetlandica, men den anden har mere bugede Vindinger og nermer sig til Hovedformen. Exemplarerne fra Stat. 255 er 1 en semifossil Tilstand og temmelig tykskallede. Fra 80 til Buccinum ciliatum, Fabr. Tritonium ciliatum, Fabr. Fauna Groenl. Pag. 401. Forekomst: Stat. 322 paa 21 Favne og Norskøerne (opkastede paa Stranden). Var. lævior, Mørch. Prod. Fauna Groenl. Tritonium flavulum (Beck, M. S.), Mørch (Cat. Moll. Spitzb., Pag. 13). Forekomst: Norskøerne paa 10—20 Fayne. Denne glatte Varietet med udslettede Længdefolde er temmelig afvigende fra Typeformen og synes at nærme sig til B. groenlandicum, var. sericatum, men Sculptur og Epi- dermis er forskjellig. Fra Mørch har jeg i sin Tid faaet var. levior, og dermed stemmer Exemplaret fra Norskøerne, kun er Mund- aabningen mere udvidet nedad og faar derved en paafal- dende Lighed med Buccinopsis, men da baade Operculum og Tænder er undersøgte kan der ikke være Tale om nogen Feiltagelse. 28 Buccinum undatum, Lin. Syst. Nat., p. 1204. Ås regards the varieties of this species, I shall in the main be guided by Professor G. O. Sars in his * Moll. regionis arcticae norvegiae;” since, with the excellent illus- trations to that work, there can be no risk of confounding the forms. Forma typica, G. O. Sars. (lc. Pl. 24, fig. 2). Var. pelagica, G. O. Sars. (l. ce. Pl, 24, fig. 4). Habitat: — Bodø, Tromsø, Hammerfest, Vardø; from 20 to 40 fathoms. Var. coerulea, G. O. Sars. (l. c. Pl. 24, fig. 3) Var. littoralis, G. O. Sars. Cy GBS res SEZ - Habitat: — Littoral at Tromsø, Hammerfest, and Vardø, and in the Skjærstadfjord; 30 fathoms. Var. zetlandica, Forb. Habitat: — Stats. 10, 23, 255, and 261; from 80 to 341 fathoms. Two specimens came up at Stat. 23: one is a typical zetlandica, the other has more tumid whorls and approxi- mates the typical form. The specimens from Station 255 are all in a semi-fossil state, and thick-shelled. Buccinum ciliatum, Fabr. Fauna Groenl. p. 401. Habitat: — Stat. 322, at a depth of 21 fathoms, and the Norway Islands (found on the beach). Tritonum ciliatum, Fabr. Var. lævior, Mérch. Prod. Fauna Groenl. Tritomium flavulum (Beck, M. 8.), Möreh (Cat. Moll. Spitzb., p. 13). Habitat: — The Norway Islands, at a depth of from 10 to 20 fathoms. This smooth variety, with obliterated longitudinal folds, differs considerably from the typical form, and would ap- pear to approximate B. groenlandicum, var. sericatum, from which however it is in turn distinguished by the character- of the sculpturing and the epidermis. Dr. Mérch kindly sent me a specimen of var. lævior, which agrees well with our specimen from the Norway Is- lands, save in so far as the latter has the aperture more expanded below, giving it a close resemblance to Buccinop- sis; but as the operculum and the teeth were both exam- ined, no mistake can be made. Dr.. Leches Buccinopsis ovum (Novaja Semlja & Jeni- se} Hafsmoll. Pag. 59) maa utvivlsomt komme ind under denne Varietet, uagtet han vistnok ogsaa har opført B. ciliatum, var. lævior, men Tegningerne af Tænderne viser noksom, at han ikke har havt en Buccmopsis for sig. Buccinum groenlandicum, Chmn. Conch. Cab. X, Pag. 177, Fig. 144. Forekomst: Tromsø, Hammerfest, Vardø (littoral); Norskøerne, Adventbay, Magdalenbay; fra 10 til 60 Fayne: Paa de 3 sidste Lokaliteter (Spitzbergen) forekom en smuk, baandet Varietet. Var. acuta, nob. Pi. II, Fig. 17 langt uddraget, konisk Spir og flade Vindinger. Et Exemplar fra Hammerfest (littoral). Det er maaske nærmere en Monstrositet end Varietet og er noget lignende for B. groenlandicum som aceuninatun for B. undatum. Var. hybrida, nob. Formen konisk, har i Regelen Længdefolde, men min- dre stærkt udviklet end hos B. undatum. Spiralribberne er paa Tophvirvlerne kraftige, men gaar paa Hoyedvindingen som oftest over til obscure Folde; Epidermis haaret. Hammerfest (littoral). Denne Form opfatter jeg som en Hybrid imellem B. undatum og groenlandicum. To Exemplarer fra Hammer- fest har Spiret fra B. wndatum, men Hovedvindingen fra B. groenlandicum, nogle andre mangle igjen fuldstændig Længdefolderne, men har dog i sim Sculptur en større Til- nærmelse til B. wndatum. Der er i det Hele taget den fuldstændigste Overgang mellem begge Arter. Buccinum conoideum, Sars (1. c. Tab. 24, Fig. 7) holder jeg for at tilhøre den hybride Form, men ligger B. undatum nærmest. Var. sericata (?), Tab. III, Fig. 19. Buccmum sericatum, Hancock. Ann. & Mag. XVIII, PI. V, Fig. 6. Stat. 192, 267 og 270; fra 136 til 649 Fayne. Skallen er tynd, halv gjennemsigtig, hvid med stærkt bugede Vindinger. Sculpturen bestaar af tætte, svage Spi- ral- og Længdestriæ, der danne et fint Netværk over hele Skallen. Epidermis er tæt haaret, næsten ulden. Dette er ikke Hancocks typiske B. sericatum, men adskiller sig fra denne baade i Form og Sculptur. Jeg er forøvrigt aldeles ikke sikker paa, om vi ikke her har en 29 Dr. Leche's Buccinopsis ovum (Novaja Semlja & Jeni- sej Hafsmoll., p. 59) should unquestionably be referred to this variety, notwithstanding his having also noted B. cilia- tum, var. lævior; but his drawings of the teeth plainly show he has not had a Buccinopsis before him. Buccinum groenlandicum, Chmn. Conch. Cab, X, pag. 177, fig. 144. Habitat: — Tromsø, Hammerfest, Vardø (littoral); the Norway Islands, Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay; from 10 to 60 fathoms. In the 3 last-mentioned localities occurred a finely banded variety. Var. acuta, nob. Pl. III, fig. 17. very elongate, with a conical spire and flat whorls. Only one specimen was obtained at Hammerfest (littoral). This form should perhaps be regarded rather as a monstrosity than a variety; it bears about the same relation to B. groenlandicum as does B. accummatum to B.undatum. Var. hybrida, nob. Conical in form, and as a rule with longitudinal folds, though less developed than in B. undatum; the spiral ribs prominent on the top whorls, but on the body-whorl gene- rally passing into obscure folds; epidermis hispid. Hammerfest (littoral). This form I conceive to be a hybrid between B. wn- datum and B. groenlandicum. Two specimens from Hammer- fest have the spire as in B. undatum, but the head-whorl as in B. groenlandicum; in some others the longitudinal folds are wanting altogether, but the sculpture on the shell denotes a nearer approach to B. undatum. On the whole, there is an undoubted transition between the two species. Buccinum conoideum, Sars (1. c., Pl. 24, fig. 7), I re- gard as a hybrid, approximating closest B. undatum. Var. sericata (?), PI. III, fig. 19. Buccmum sericatum, Hancock. Ann. & Mag. XVIII, PI. SV He (6 Habitat: — Stats. 192, 267, 270; from 136 to 649 fathoms, Shell thin, semi-translucent, white, with tumid whorls. The sculpture occurs as faint and closely disposed spiral and longitudinal striæ, which give to the shell the appearance of a fine network. Bpidermis thickly covered with hairs, almost woolly. This is not Hancock’s typical B. sericatum, from which it differs alike in form and in the character of the sculpture. For the rest, I am by no means sure it is not a form per- fra B. groenlandicui og Varieteten sericata distinct Form, men da der kun er funden 3 døde Exemplarer, kan intet oplyses om Operculum, og det faar derfor staa hen til senere Undersøgelse at afgjøre, hvorvidt den fortjener at separeres. Buccinum undulatum, Møll. Ind. Moll. Groenl., Pag. 84. Buccmum fragile (Verkr. M. S.), G. 0. Sars 1. c. Pag. 257, Tab. 24, Fig. 6. Forekomst: St. 224, 261, 321 og 326; fra 21 til 127 Fayne; Norskøerne 10—15 F. Flere Forfattere, og deriblandt Dr. Jeffreys holder Møllers Form for en Varietet af B. groenlandicum; derimod anser han B. fragile for en Varietet af B. Belcheri, Reeve (Last arct. Voy., Pag. 394, Tab. XXXII, Fig. 7 a, 0). At B. undulatum kan nærme sig stærkt til B. groen- landicum, har jeg havt Anledning at se, men lige hyppig kan man komme i Tvivl om det ikke er en B. undatum Form man har for sig. Undersøgelsen af et stort Antal Exemplarer viser dog, at Tandstrukturen tilhører Groen- landica Gruppen. Verkriizens Art adskiller sig i intet veesentlig fra Møllers Typeform, som Prof. Steenstrup har hayt den God- hed at laane mig til Sammenligning. Reeves Belcheri er en glat Form med fjernede ind- skaarne Striæ, hvorimod undulatum har talrige grove Spi- ralribber og undertiden imellem disse en fin, Samt grove Længdefolder. B. undulatum er en ægte arktisk Form, der først be- gynder at optræde i Finmarkens Fjorde østenfor Nordkap. Buccinum Finmarchianum, Verr. Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1875, Pag. 237, Fig. 1—3. G. O. Sars, 1. c. Pl. 13, Fig. 10, Pl, 25, Fig. 3—4. Forekomst: St. 261 paa 127 Favne. Dette er en for Finmarkens Fjorde eiendommelig Form, der visselig fortjener at erkjendes for Art. Tilnærmelser til B. groenlandicum forekommer vistnok, men i dette Stykke deler den Skjæbne med de fleste øvrige af Slægtens Arter. B. pulchellum, G. O. Sars (1. c. Pag, 261, PI. 24, Fig. 9) er en Varietet af Finmarchianum, men passer i alle Dele vel til Mørchs korte Beskrivelse af B. perdiz, 30 fectly distinct from B. groenlandicum and the var. sericata; but 3 examples only having been found, and those dead, there is nothing to record concerning the operculum: and hence subsequent research must decide if this shell has claims to specific distinctness. Buccinum undulatum, Moll. Ind. Moll. Groenl., p. 84. Bucanum fragile (Verkr. M.S.), G. 0. Sars, 1. c., p. 257, Pl. 24, fig. 6. Habitat: — Stats. 224, 261, 321, 326 from 21 to 127 fathoms; the Norway Islands from 10 to 15 f. Dr. Jeffreys and several other authors regard Möller's B. undulatum as a mere variety of B. groenlandicum; B. fra- gile, on the other hand, Dr. Jeffreys conceives to be a variety of B. Belcheri, Reeve (Last Arctic Voy., p. 394, Pl. XXXTI, fig. 7 a, 6). B. undulatum often approximates very closely B. groenlandicum, but also as frequently B. wndatum. Mean- while, the examination of a large number of specimens has shown the dentition to be that of the groenlandica group. In Verkrizen's species there is no essential difference from Möller's type, which Professor Steenstrup has had the kindness to lend me for comparison. Reeve’s Belcheri is a smooth form, with distant striæ, whereas undulatwm has numerous coarse spiral ribs, or, not infrequently, alternately one coarse and one fine rib, and broad longitudinal folds. . B. undulatum is a true Arctic form, which is first met with in the Finmark Fjords, east of the North Cape. Buccinum Finmarchianum, Verr. Jahrb, Mal. Gesell. 1875, p. 237, figs. 1—3. G. 0. Sars, 12004 PL 13, fig. 10, PL 25, tizs: B—4 Habitat: — Station 261; 127 fathoms. This is a form peculiar to the fjords of Finmark, which should unquestionably rank as a species. Approxi- mations to B. groenlandicum do indeed occur, but the same is the case with most other species of the genus. B. pulchellum, G. O. Sars (1. c., p. 261, Pl. 24, fig. 9), is a variety of Finmarchianum, agreeing however in ~ all respects with Mérch’s brief description of B. perdix, (Beck) Mørch (Cat. Moll. Spitzb., Pag. 14). Bu oddt anid: lertid denne er identisk med Verkriizens Art har jeg ikke hayt Anledning tilfredsstillende at faa undersøgt. Dr. W. Leche (1. ce. Pag. 64) holder dem for Synonymer. Fra B. Humphreysianwn adskiller den sig ved en grovere Seulptur paa Tophvirvlerne. Udenfor Norge er Arten ikke med Sikkerhed kjendt. Buccinum Humphreysianum, Bennett. Zool. Journ. I, Pag. 298, Pl. 30. Forekomst: Station 195, 107 Favne. Et ungt dødt, men vel vedligeholdt Exemplar. Prof. Sars har fundet denne Art i Finmarken, dog kun i smaa, ikke udviklede Exemplareyr. Ovennæynte Station ligger nær under Tide Bredde- grad, er Artens yderste kjendte Nordgrændse. Buccinum hydrophanum, Hancock. "Tab. IT, Fig. 20—23. Buccinum hydrophanum, Hanck. Ann. & Mag. N. H. XVII, 1846, Pag. 325, PI. V, Fig. 7. Forekomst: Stat. 18, 124, 164, 192, 200, 223, 251, 267, 326, 338, 357, 363, 366. Fra 30 til 649. Favne Den typiske Form er forholdsvis sjelden og forekom kun paa Stat. 251 — 634 Favne og 366 (Magdalenebay, Spitsbergen) 60 Favne. Var. tumidula, Fie. 21. B. tumidulum, G. O. Sars, 1. c. Pag. 263, Pl. 25, Fig. 5, 6, og Var. elata, nob., Fig. 20. er de almindeligste Former og findes meget talrig sammen paa de middelmaadige Dyb over hele Ishavet. Formen elata har et langt uddraget Spir og Mund- aabningen meget kortere end Spiret. Var. Mørchi, Fig. 22. B. Mørchi, Friele, *Prelim. Rep.” Pag. 4. Formen konisk, flade Vindinger, violet farvet. Denne Varietet synes særlig at høre de større Dyb til og forekom paa Stationerne 18, 124, 200, 164 og 192, alt- saa imellem 350 og 650 Favne. (Beck) Möreh (Cat. Moll. Spitzb., p. 14); but whether identical with Verkriizen’s species, I have not had sufficient opportunity of deciding. Dr. W. Leche (1. c., p. 64) re- gards them as synonyms. From B. Humphreysianum it is distinguished by the coarser sculpturing of the top whorls. Elsewhere than on the coast of Norway, this species has not been recorded with certainty. Buccinum Humphreysianum, Bennett. Zool. Journ. I, p. 298, Pl. 30. Habitat: — Station 195, at a depth of 107 fathoms. A young specimen, dead, but in a good state of pres- ervation. Professor G. O. Sars has met with this species in Fin- mark, but only represented by small and immature examples. Station 195 lies but a short distance from the 71st parallel of latitude, which constitutes the extreme northern limit of distribution for this species. Buccinum hydrophanum, Hancock. PI. III, figs. 20-23. Buccinum hydrophanum, Hanck. Ann. & Mag. N. H. XVII, ETO 249 ol OV OC Habitat: — Stats. 18, 124, 164, 192, 200, 223, 251, 267, 326, 338, 357, 363, 366; from 30 to 649 fathoms. The typical form is comparatively rare; it was met with only at Station 251, in 634 fathoms, and at Stat. 366 (Magdalena Bay, Spitzbergen), in 60 fathoms. Var. tumidula, fig. 21. B. tumidulum, G. O. Sars, 1. c., p. 263, Pl. 25, figs. 5, 6, and Var. elata, nob., fig. 20, are the most frequent forms; they occur abundantly together at moderate depths throughout the whole of the Arctic Ocean. The form elata has a long, produced spire, than which the aperture is much shorter. Var. Mörchi, fig. 22. Å B. Mörchi, Friele, “Prelim. Rep.,” p. 4. Form conical, flat whorls, violet-coloured. This variety would appear to occur chiefly in the deeper strata; it was brought up at Stats. 18, 124, 200, 164, and 192, from depths varying between 350 and 650 fathoms. Fra Stat. 366 (Magdalenebay) haves 2 Exemplarer, der er afvigende paa en høist eiendommelig Maade. Oper- culum er hos hydrophanum rundt, lidet og dets Gjennem- snit i Regelen mindre, men aldrig større end halve Mund- aabningens; Nucleus er central eller ubetydelig til Siden. Hos hine to er derimod Operculum paafaldende større end det normale, og for det ene Exemplars Vedkommende er det et ægte B. groenlandicum Operculum. Et af Exempla- rerne har en Kjøl rundt sidste Vinding noget nedenfor Periferien. Ægkapslerne (Fig. 23) ere enten enkelte eller nogle faa sammenvoxne. Overfladen er fint punkteret og ligner nærmest Appelsinens Ydre. Tænderne ligne B. groenlandicums. Buccinum nivale, un. sp. Tab. TIT, Fig. 24, 25 a, å. Testa ovata, tenws, nivea, anfractibus 5 (2) tumidis, ultimo magno et ventricoso, apertura magna, ovata, epider- mide laevi. Superficies ubique striis spiralibus densis tenui- bus striisque incrementi numerosis, irregularibus sculpta, oper- culo parvo, ovali, nucleo subterminal. Magn. long. 117”, lat. 9m, Station 164 — 457 Fayne. Der er kun fundet et ungt, men levende Exemplar af denne Form. Skallen adskiller sig ikke i noget væsentlig fra B. hydrophanum, naar undtages den snehvide Farve, og maaske er det kun en Varietet af denne. Men hoist eiendommelig er Operculum (Fig. 25 a, 5); det er ovalt, har Nucleus henimod nedre Ende, Undersiden (Fig. 25 3) har en bred, noget fortykket Rand og Veextlinierne er kun synlig igjennem Midtpartiet. Tænderne give som sædvanlig ingen Oplysninger; de ligne B. groenlandicums. Buccinum sulcatum, n. sp. Tab. III, Fig. 18. Testa tenuis, mitida, violacea, conica, anfractibus 6 plans, aequaliter crescentibus, sutura minus conspicua, aper- tura ovata, utrinque acuminata, dimidiam fere testae longi- tudinem aequante, columella recta, plicis 2 leviter impressis. Superficies costis spiralibus crassis, in anfractu penultimo 4, una vel in superiore anfractus parte pluribus tenuioribus interpositis, striisque incrementi densis, sed obsoletis sculpta, epidermide laevi. From Stat. 366 there are 2 specimens differing re- markably from the typical form. The operculum in hydro- phanum is round and small, with a diameter as a rule less, never greater, than half the length of the opening of the mouth, the nucleus. being central, or nearly so. In the two aforesaid specimens, the operculum is, on the other hand, very considerably larger than that of the normal form, nay, in one of them, it cannot be distinguished from the oper- culum in B. groenlandicum. The other specimen is keeled round the last whorl, a little below the peripheral line. The egg-capsules (fig. 23) either simple or a few only grown together. Surface delicately punctured, causing it to resemble the rind of an orange. Dentition as in B. groenlandicum. Buccinum nivale, n. sp. PI. ILL, figs. 24, 25 a, 5. Testa ovata, tenuis nivea, anfractibus 5 (2) tumidis, ultimo magno et ventricoso, apertura magna, ovata, epider- mide laevi. Superficies ubique striis spiralibus densis temui- bus struisque incrementi numerosis, irreqularibus sculpta, oper- culo parvo ovali, nucleo subterminali. Magn. long. 11"™, lat. 97. Habitat: — Station 164, in 457 fathoms. \ Only one specimen, young but living, was obtained. The shell does not exhibit any material difference from that in B. hydrophanum, of which B. nivale is perhaps a mere variety. But the operculum (fig. 25 a, b) has very peculiar features; it is oval in form, with the nucleus near the lower extremity, the under surface (fig. 25 4) furnished with a broad, somewhat inspissated margin, and the lines of growth visible through the medial portion only. Nothing, as usual, to be learnt from the structure of the teeth, which is similar to that in B. groenlandicum. Buccinum sulcatum, n. sp. Pl. IIT, fig. 18. Testa tenuis, nitida, violacea, conica, anfractibus 6 planis, aequaliter crescentibus, sutura minus conspicud, uper- tura ovata, utringue acuminata, dimdiam fere testae longi- tudinem aequante, columella recta, plicis 2 leviter impressis. Superficies costis spiralibus crassis, in anfractu penultimo 4, una vel in superiore anfractus parte pluribus tenwioribus interpositis, striisque incrementi densis, sed obsoletis sculpta, epidermide laevi. Magn. long. 27, lat. 147", apert. long. 147", diam. VITAE, se AO ey Forekomst: Stat. 192 — 649 Favne. Der er kun fundet et større og et ganske lidet Exem- plar, men begge døde. Hvorvidt man her har en ny Art for sig eller en Varietet af en af de bekjendte, er vanskelig at sige. Dens nærmeste Slægtning maatte vel være B. Fin- marchiumum eller hydrophanum, idet den glatte, glindsende Bpidermis og koniske Form ligne paa Varieteter af disse Arter, men Sculpturen er saa væsentlig afvigende, at den har ingen Sammenligningspunkter. Dr. Jeffreys skriver til mig, at han har denne Form fra “Porcupine” Exped. 1869 Stat. 65 — 345 Favne, “but consider it B. groenlandicum, var. (perhaps Finmarchiamum).” Det forekommer mig dog at være en Støtte for Formens Artsberettigelse, at den optræder uforandret paa saa for- skjellige Punkter. Buccinum Terræ Novæ, Beck. Tab. IIT, Fig. 13—16. Tritonium Terre Nove (Beck) Merch. Cat. Moll. Spitzb. Pag. 14. Buccinwm Donovani, Reeve. Conch. icon. Fig. 2. B. undatum, var. clathratum, 3. Wood. Supp. to the Crag. Moll. Pag. 18, Tab. IT, Fig. 3 a, b. B. Terre Nove, Leche, 1. c. Pag. 61, Tab. II, Fig. 33. . B. Totten, Friele. Oat. d. Spitzb. Moll. Pag. 278. 3 Forekomst: Stat. 366 og 374. Fra 20 til 60 Favne. I min “Catalog d. Spitzb. Moll.” har jeg opført denne Form under Stimpson’s B. Tottemi. Jeg er vistnok ikke bleven overbevist om, at dette er feilagtig, men efter at have seet en Del mere af den nordamerikanske Form, er jeg bleven tvivlende om det-er praktisk heldigt at slaa disse to sammen. At de kan gaa over i hinanden, derom har jeg overbevist mig, men saa findes der ogsaa Overgange til groenlandicum, og skal man være streng i Artsbegrebet inden denne Slægt, bliver der ikke mange Arter tilbage. Neppe nogen Art er saa stærkt varierende som denne, hvad man ogsaa kan dømme efter de 3 afbildede Exempl. Fig. 13, 14 og 15, der alle er taget paa samme Lokalitet, nemlig Adventbay (Spitsbergen). Som Regel har den grove Spiralribber og imellem disse ligge talrige finere; hos alle mine Exemplarer findes der Længdefolde paa Tophvirvlerne, der igjen forsvinde paa Hovedvindingen. Den secundære Striering bestaar af yderst fine, meget tætte Spiralstriæ, der er svagt bølgende eller næsten chagraineret, fremkommen ved at krydses af talrige fine Væxtlinier. Denne mikroskopiske Sculptur findes ogsaa “Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca. I. 33 Magn. long. 27", lat. 14", apert. long. 14", diam. mad Of". Habitat: — Station 192, in 649 fathoms. Only two specimens were obtained, one a compara- tively large and the other a very small individual, and both dead. Whether this form represent a new species, or merely a variety of one of those already known, is difficult to de- cide. It resembles some varieties of B. Finmarchianum or hydrophanwm in the eonical form and smooth, glistening epidermis; but the sculpture is wholly different, with not a single approximating feature. Dr. Jeffreys writes me, that he has B. sulcatum from the “Porcupine” Expedition, 1869, Station 65, at 345 fathoms, “but regards it as B. groenlandicum, var. (pos- sibly B. Finmarchianwn).” The occurrence in so different localities seems to me to be a proof in favour of the spe- cific distinctness of this form. Buccinum Terre Nove, Beck. PI. III, figs. 13—16. Tritonium Terre Nove (Bech) Mörch. Cat. Moll. Spitzb., p. 14. Buccinwm Donovami, Reeve. Conch. icon., fig. 2. . B. undatum, var. clathratum, 8. Wood: Supp. to the Croc. Moll py te Rly We åa Då B. Terre Nove, Leche, 1. c., p. 61, Pl. II, fig. 33. B. Tottemi, Friele. Cat. d. Spitzb. Moll., p. 278. Habitat: — Stats. 366, 374; from 20 to 60 fathoms. In my “Catalog d. Spitzb. Moll.,” this form is refer- red to Stimpson’s B. Tottemi, and I am not as yet convin- ced that in so doing I was mistaken; but having since seen a good many more North American specimens, I think it most practical to leave these two forms, B. Terre Nove and B. Totteni, specifically separated. That they do sometimes merge into each other, I have satisfied myself; but there are also transition-forms to groenlandieum; and if a searching criticism be applied to the species of this genus, few would indeed be left. There is not, perhaps, another species of the genus that varies to such an extent, as a glance at the 3 speci- mens represented in figs. 13, 14, and 15 — all of them from the same locality (Advent Bay, Spitzbergen) — will suffice to show. As a rule, the shell is sculptured with coarse spiral ribs, or carina, between which are numerous finer ones, All of my specimens have the top whorls with longitudinal folds, which disappear on the body-whorl. The secondary striation consists of exceedingly delicate, closely disposed spiral striæ, which, being intersected by numbers of delicate lines of growth, give an almost shagreened appearance to 5 hos B. Tottemi, men er Epidermis borte, lader den sig vanskelig iagttage. Mr. R. Bell har havt den Godhed at overlade mig et Exemplar af B. undatum, var. clathratum, S. Wood, fra den engelske Crag, og der kan ikke være Tvivl om, at denne maa henføres under nærværende Art. Æigkapslerne (Fig. 16 a, d) er omtalte af Mørch i “Cat. des Moll. du Spitzb.”, Pag. 16 (Ootheca No. 1), uden dog at være henført til nogen bestemt Art. Oothecas Form er lang, eylindrisk, snart som en enkelt Stamme, snart med en paa Siden udskydende Gren. Lengden er omtrent 1007” og Bredden 16—20””, Kapslernes Form er oval med nedhængende bred Rand (Formen kan bedst lignes med Sømandens “Sydvest”); er sammenvoxne langs Siderne og staa arrangerede i Spiral rundt en Axe. Arten er kun kjendt fra Grønland og Ishavet. Buccinum glaciale, Lin. B. carimatum, Phipps Voy. Pag. 201, Tab. XIII, Fig. 2. B. polare, Gray. Beechey’s Voy. Pag. 128. B. Donovani, , = 5) » » Forekomst: Jan Mayen, Stat. 322, 366, 374, Norsk- Fra 10 til 60 Favne. Alle Varieteter, saasom unicarinata, bicarinata, tri- carinata, Hancocki (Mørch) og Donovami forekomme om hinanden. Formen angulosum, Gray (Beechey's Voy. Pag. 127, Tab. XXXVI, Fig. 6) blev ikke funden paa den norske Expedition. Flere Forfattere vil opretholde denne som en god Art, men efterat have gjort mig bekjendt med Type- exemplaret i British Museum, maa jeg samstemme med Dr. Jeffreys, at den kun kan ansees for en Varietet af glaciale; thi hos begge gjenfinder man den samme fine mikroskopiske Sculptur, nemlig yderst tætte fine Spiralstriæ. B. angulo- sum synes at være en lignende Afart af glaciale som Nep- tunea borealis af despecta. Ægkapslerne ere samlede i uregelmæssig formede Kla- ser, er mindre end undatums og har et rynket Udseende. Embryonerne ere glatte og kun sjelden ser man en svag Antydning til Carina; Spiralstrieringen er yderst fin, kun synlig under en vis Belysning. øerne. 34 the surface of the shell. The same microscopic sculpturing occurs, too, in B. Tottemi, but is difficult to detect should the epidermis be gone, Mr. R. Bell has had the kindness to present me with a specimen of B. undatum, var. clathratum, 8. Wood, from the English Crag, which is unquestionably identical with the present species. The egg-capsules (fig. 16 a, b) have been described by Mérch in “Catal. des Moll. du Spitzb.,” p. 16 (Ootheca No. 1), without however his referring them to any particu- lar species. Ootheca is long and cylindrical in form, oc- curring now as a naked stem, now with a projecting branch. Length about 100”, breadth from 167” to 20, The capsules are of an oval form, with a broad pen- dent margin, and may be best likened to a sailor's sow’ wester. They are grown together at the sides, and spirally arranged round an axis. The species is known only from Greenland and the Polar Sea. Buccinum glaciale, Lin. B. carinatum, Phipps's Voy.. p. 201, Pl. XIII, fig. 2. B. polare, Gray. Beecheys Voy., p. 128. B. Donovani, ,, — Å ER Habitat: — Jan Mayen, Stats. 322, 366, 374, Nor- way Islands; from 19 to 60 fathoms. All the .varieties, viz. wnicarinata, bicarinata, tricari- nata, Hancocki (Mörch), and Donovani, occur in the same localities. The form angulosum, Gray (Beechey's Voy., p. 127, Pl. XXXVI, fig. 6), was not met with on the Norwegian Expedition. Some authors maintain this to be a distinct species, but haying examined the typical specimen in the British Museum, I cannot but agree with Dr. Jeffreys in regarding it as a variety of glaciale; for in both forms oc- curs precisely the same microscopic sculpture — delicate and exceedingly close spiral striæ. B. anguloswm appears to bear the same relation to glaciale as does Neptunea borealis to N. despecta. The egg-capsules — arranged in irregular clusters — are smaller than those of wndatum, and have a wrinkled appearance. The embryos smooth, but rarely with any faint indication of a carina; spiral striature exceedingly delicate, and visible only under a certain light. Buccinum tenue, Gray. Beechey's Voy. 1889, Pag, 128, Pl. XXXVI, Fig. 19. B. scalariforme(Beck) Møller. Ind. Moll. Groenl. 1842, Pag. 84. Forekomst: — Stat. 326, 357, Norskøerne (20—30 Fayne), 366, 374. Fra 20 til 125 Favne. I sin ydre Form er ogsaa denne Art stærkt varierende og Forholdet imellem Spiret og Mundaabningen vexler, fra Mundaabningen */s af Spiret til over Spirets Længde. I Regelen er Vindingerne stærkt tumide med dyb Sutur, men fra Magdalenebay (Stat. 366) haves et Exemplar, der i ydre Form ligner den almindelige B. groenlandicum, og Længdefoldene er kun svagt udviklet, men den eiendommelig fine chagrainerede Sculptur kommer dog tydelig frem. Dr. Leche omtaler derimod i sit oftere citerede Arbeide (Pag. 65) en Varietet med *tydelig udviklet Kjøl” og tilføier: *Saavel paa Grund af denne Karakter som ogsaa ved hele sin Form synes denne Varietet at danne Overgang til B. undulatum, Møll.” (B. Donovami?). Om end denne Art utvivlsomt hører til de bedste Bucemum-Arter, saa synes ogsaa her imellem at forekomme Former, der tyder paa en ikke ganske ren Herkomst. Da nærværende Afhandling i Januar 1881 blev ind- leveret til Redaktionskomiteen, betragtede jeg den som afsluttet fra min Haand, og de mange større og mindre Arbeider over Buccinide, som senere er bleven offentlig- gjort, har jeg derfor ikke kunnet tage Hensyn til. I intet væsentlig har disse dog forandret mine Anskuelser saaledes, at jeg har fundet noget Omarbeide nødvendig, og lige saa lidt er de af mig opstillede nye Arter, saavidt mig bekjendt, beskrevet af senere Forfattere. Her skal forøvrigt oplyses, at Separataftryk af Plancherne allerede i August 1880 blev sendt til malacologiske Venner i Europa og Amerika. 35 Buccinum tenue, Gray. Beechey's Voy. 1839, p. 128, Pl. XXXVI, fig. 19. B. scalariforme (Beck) Möller, Ind. Moll. Groenl. 1842, p. 84. Habitat: — Stats. 326, 357, Norway Islands (20—30 faths.), 366, 374 (20—125 faths.). This form varies, too, very considerably in its outer characters. The proportions between the spire and the aperture, for instance, vary from the aperture being two-thirds to more than the length of the spire. The whorls are asa rule very tumid, with a deep suture; but a specimen from Magdalena Bay (Stat. 366) resembles in its habitus the normal form of B. groenlandicum, the longitudinal folds being but slightly developed, whereas the delicate granulous secondary sculp- turing is distinetly perceptible. Dr. Leche mentions in his aforecited work, p. 65, a variety with “a distinctly devel- oped keel.” “Both by reason of this character and of its general form, the said species would appear to approximate B. undulatum, Moll.” (B. Donovani? ). Even in this, though unquestionably one of the best- defined species of the genus, forms do, it seems, occasionally occur indicating a spurious descent. The present Memoir having been forwarded to the Editorial Committee in January 1881, I considered it as finished from my pen, and to the numerous works on the Buccinide, as well extensive as brief, that have since appeared, I cannot therefore have due regard. None of these, however, have affected my views to such extent, that I have seen fit to re-write any portion of the Memoir; nor have the new species I have established, so far as I am aware, been described by any subsequent author. For the rest, I can state here, that copies of the plates were distributed among malacological friends in Europe and America as early as August 1880, Translated into English by John Hazeland. Forklaring over Tavlerne. Tab. I, Fig. ( il, Jumala Ossiana, Friele. 2. — Operculum. 3. — Apex. 4, — ~ ungt Individ. Då — Ækapsel. 6 a, b. — Embryo. 7 a, b. Neptunea despecta, L., Embryo. 8. Neptunea(Pyrolofusus) deformis, Reeve, Operculum. ON Neptunea (Sipho) islandica, Chemn., Aigkapsel. 10 a, b. — — Embryo. TL thy, Op — — ungt Individ. 12a,b,e. — — Apex. 18—14. N. (Sipho) turgidula, Jeffr. 15a,b,¢. — —! Apex. 16. = — Operculum. Lp 1D) — — ungt Individ. - 18. — — Dyret. 19a,b,e. N. (Sipho) gracilis, da Cost, Apex. 20. N. (Stipho) Hanseni, Friele. 21, 22. N. (Swpho) virgata, Friele. 23. a — Dyret. 24 a, 0. — — Apex. 25: — — Operculum. 26. N. (Stpho) curta, Jeftr., Dyret. I til 6. Neptumea (Sipho) curta, Jetfr. Tå,b,e,d. — — Apex. 8. — — Operculum. OR = — ungt Individ. 10. : — — Ægkapsel. iil i, 0. — — Embryo. 192. N. (Stpho) Kroyeri, Møll., Operculum. 18 @, 19. = — Apex. 14 a, b. — — Embryo. — IS) gi = — ungt Individ. 15 0. — — Apex af samme. 16 a, b. N. (Stpho) latericea, Møll., ungt In- divid. VA iy. DD; — — Apex. Explanation of the Plates. JAG IL, mer, it. Jumala Ossiana, Friele. 2. — operculum. 3, — apex. 4, — a young individual. De — egg-capsule. 6 a, b. — embryo. 7 a, b. Neptunea despecta, L., embryo. 8. Neptunea ( Pyrolofusus) deformis, Reeve, operculum. Sh N. (Sipho) islandica, Chemn., egg- capsule. ; 10 a, b. N. (Sipho) islandica, embryo. UN ai, 10, — — ayoung individual. 12 a,0,c. — — apex. 18—14. N. (Sipho) turgidula, Jeftr. 15 a,b,c. — — apex. 16. — — operculum. A th, le = — ayoung individual. 18. — — the animal. 19a,b,c. N. (Sipho) gracilis, da Cost, apex. 20. N. (Sipho) Hansen, Friele. 21— 22. N. (Sipho) virgata, Friele. 23. — — the animal. 24 a, b. — — apex. 25, —- — operculum. 26. N. (Sipho) curta, Jeffr., the animal. 1to6. Neptunea (Sipho) curta, Jeftr. 7 a,b,¢,d. = — apex. 8. _ — operculum. 9) — — ayoungindividual. 10. — — egg-capsule. Lt @, -— — embryo. as NV. (Sipho) Kroyert, Möll., operculum. 3) Wy MA — — apex. 14 a, b. — — embryo. 15 a — — a young individual. 15) å — — apex of same spec. 16 a, b. N. (Sipho) latericea, Möll., a young in- dividual. ÅT Gly 0, — — apex. Tab. II, Fig. Fig. Tab. IV, Tab. V, Fig. 18. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Dalli, n. sp. iS), — — Apex. 20. NN. (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mørch. Dil, — — — var.Sarsi, Jeffr. DOE — —- Apex. 23 a. — — Operculum. 23 0. — — do. af et ikke fuldt udviklet Exemplar. 24, N. (Siphonorbis) turrita, M. Sars, Oper- culum. 25. = — Apex. 26 a, b — — et meget ungt Individ. 27. — — Aokapsler fee- stet til Astarte crenata, Gr. 28. N. (Siphionorbis) lachesis, Mørch. 29. — — var. bicarinata, Friele. 30. — — Apex. Bil. -—— — Operculum. 32 a,b. — — unge Individer. 33 N. (Siphonorbis) undulata, n. sp. 34. — — Apex. 3, — — Operculum. 1, 2. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Damielsseni, Friele. 3. — — Apex. 4. — — Operculum. D (i, — — Embryo. 6. —- — — Æøskapsel fæstet til et Sabellarør. 7, 8. Neptunea (Mohnia) Mohni, Friele. 9 — — Apex. 10. — — Operculum. 11 a, 0. — — Embryo. 12 a, b. Troschelia Berniciensis, King (?) Em- bryo. 13,14,15. Buccinum Terre-Nove, Morch. 16 a, 0. a — Ootheca. ile B. groenlandicum var. acuta, Friele. 18. B. sulcatum, n. sp. 19. B.groenlandicum var. sericata,Hanc.(?). 20. B. hydrophanum, var. elata, Friele. Pil, — yar. tumidula, G. O. Sars. 22. — var. Mörchi, Friele. 23. — AXgkapsler. 24. B. nwale, n. sp. 25 ab. — Operculum. 1til3. Tandformer hos Jumala Ossiamt, Fr. 4til7. — » J. Turton, Bean. Stil 10. — » -Neptunea despecta, L. 11ti113. — » LV. (Pyrolofusus) de- forms, Reeve. 14til18. — » N(Sipho)turgidulus, Jeftr. 1til 3. — » N (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mørch. 37 Pl. II, Pl. III, JP We, snes, > lis. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Dalli, n. sp. lS). — — apex. 20. N. (Siphonorbis) ebur, Mörch. ll, — = var. Sars?, Jetty. 22. — — apex. 23 a. — — operculum. 23 b. —- — do. of an imma- ture specimen. 24. N. (Siphonorbis) turrita, M. Sars, oper- culum. 25. — — apex. 26 a,b. — — a very young individual. 27. — — egg-capsules attached to Astarte crenata, Gr. 28. N. (Stphonorbis)-lachesis, Mérch. . DA) — — var. bcarinata, Friele. 30. — — apex. 31. — — operculum. 32 a,b. — — young individuals. 33. N. (Siphonorbis) undulata, n. sp. 34. — — apex. 95. — = operculum. . 1, 2. Neptunea (Siphonorbis) Danielssent, Fr. 3. — — apex. 4. — — operculum. Gy G — — embryo. 6. — — egg-capsule attached to the tube of a Sabella. 7, 8. Neptunea (Mohnia) Mohni, Friele. oe — — apex. 10. — — operculum. IL a, — — embryo. 12 a, b. Troschelia Berniciencis, King (?), em- bryo. 13,14,15. Buccinum Terre Nove, Morch. 16 a, b. på -— Ootheca. 17. B. groenlandicum, var. acuta, Friele. 18. B. sulcatum, n. sp. il). B. groenlandicum var. sericata, Hanck.(?) 20. B. hydrophanum var. elata, Friele. 21, — var. tumidula, G. O. Saxs. DDE — yar. Mörchi, Friele. 23. — — egg-capsules. 24. B. nivale, n. sp. 25) hy bør — operculum. 1to3. Dentition in Jumala Ossiami, Fr. 4tot. — , J. Turtomi, Bean. 8to 10. — » Neptunea despecta, L. 11to 13. — » N.(Pyrolofusus) deformis, Reeve. 14t0 18. — » N(Sipho)turgidulus,Jeffr. 1603. — » NV. (Sphonorbis) ebur, Möreh. 38 Tab. V, Fig. 4, 5. Tandformer hos N. (Stphonorbis) tur- PI. V, figs. 4, 5. Dentition in N. (Siphonorbis) turrita, rita, M. Sars. M. Sars. — 6, 7. — » WV. (Siphonorbis) la- =) Oi NE — en IN = lachesis, chesis, Mørch. Möreh. — 8. — » LV. (Siphonorbis) un- — 8. — oy UNE — undulata, _ dulata, n. sp. my (S50) oe Otis: — » IN. (Siphonorbis) Da- — told. — HEINE — Damiels- mielsseni, Fr. sent, Fr. 74, 19. — » NV. (Mohnia) Mohni, == ld ih, — » LV. (Mohnia) Mohni, Fr. Fr. | i — 16, 17. — » Bucconumundatun,L. | — 16, 17. — » Buccinum undatum, L. SVR aner 1023 — » -Neptumea (Sipho) is- | Pl. VI, figs. 1, 2. — » Neptunea (Sipho) islan- i landica, Chmn. | dica, Chemn. — 3, 4 — » N(Sipho)virgata, Fr. — 8, 4 — *, M (Sipho) virgata, Fr. — 5tilld. = » NV. — curta,Jeftr: | — 5tol0. = p NL == one, der tall: me » N — Kroyeri, | = itis, 22 » NV. — Kroyeri, Moll. Møll. | == 16. — » NV. — — latericea, — 16. = » NV. — _ latericea, Moll. Møll. Nordh. Exped. H. Friele, Mollusca. Tab I. cial figures after Photagr: Lith Ant. v. Werner & Winter, ivankfure VM. Nordh. Exped. k——-——2=2200 22020002 2000 50020006 ER EEE a RS RE Principal figures after Photagr H. Friele, Mollusca. 26 a- Tabi. Gh. Lith Anst v Werner & Winter, Frankfurt 47%, wy Mab die i. Nordh. Exped. H Friele, Mollusca. | Tab Il. — EL RA EEE EEE EBS FSI ES - — Principal figares after Photon: ce ee ; ; i ; , Lilt, Anst v. Werner & Wi ‘Sex one Ried eS a nt pia fe + te eh EE ee Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. @) L Zoologiske Stationer. Zoolo sic al Stations. © Skrabe — Dredge. v Trawl. o Svabere — Swabs. x Mislykket — Failure. © Skrabe og Trawl — Dredge & Trawl. (5) 7 / CMOMOMOMOMO \, es £ \ \ Ny 3 X Nå 0 x \ ; y SN - Å oe Den private Opmaatkings tithAnstalt, Kristiania. DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. 00.000 MOL USE iE. HERMAN FRIELE. MED 6 PLA NCHER. SPSS ers CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SONS BOGTRYKKERI. 1886. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC od Geer 400LOGY. SL RTE juv BY HERMAN FRIELE. WITH 6 PLATES. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1886. EXPEDITION Pleurotomid:æ. Gen. Bela Leach. Ved Bestemmelsen af Arterne inden denne Sleet maa man uundgaaelig legee til Grundlag Prof. G. O. Sars’s Værk ,.Mollusca regions arctice Norvegiæ*; thi der er intet tidligere Arbeide, hvori disse nærstaaende Arter saa nøle er gransket og hvori er givet saa omhyggelige Tegninger, der gjør en Identificeren mulig. Prof. Sars har lagt en afgjørende Veet for Artsbe- stemmelsen i Piltændernes Struktur og omend jeg maa ind- rømme, at enhver Karakter, der er konstant, den være taget fra Dyrets indre eller ydre, er berettiget som Arts- mærke, saa er det paa den anden Side lidet tilfredsstillende for Conchologen kun at have med indre anatomiske Karak- terer at gjøre og man kan ikke være tjent med at lade et dødt, men velbevaret Exemplar henligge ubestemt, fordi Tandbygningen ikke har været undersøgt. Ensidig indre Karakterer er ikke praktiske. Tandstrukturens Stabilitet maa man ogsaa kunne overse før man kan indrømme en Arts Berettigelse, hvor der er Brist paa tilfredsstillende ydre Skillemærke. Jeg har gjort mig til Qpgave at skaffe saa god Over- sigt som muligt over Tændernes Variationer og til den Hensigt havt et meget stort Materiale af Slegten Bela til min Raadighed. Ikke alene har jeg disponeret over de rige Fund fra Expeditionen, Bergens: Museum og min pri- vate Samling, men min Ven Conservator Schneider har været saa genereux at stille Tromsø Museums meget rig- holdige Materiale af Belaarter til min Disposition. Inden Familien Buccoude har jeg paavist, at Tæn- derne er en lidet paalidelig Karakter og at de er under- kastet store Variationer inden Arterne. Hos Pleurotomidæ synes det ikke at være saa slemt, men Karakteren er langtfra constant og der er al Grund at være varsom med Artsdannelser, der har Piltændernes Struktur som væsentlig Grundlag. Uden at ville fastslaa det som fuldt ud constateret, skal jeg ber dog nævne, at det synes som om de geografiske og de bathymetriske Forholde, eller med andre Ord de klimatiske Forholde og et paa Grund heraf forandret Levesæt har nogen Indflydelse paa Tand- strukturen. Ganske paafaldende er det, naar man tager Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca. I. Pleurotomid:. Gen. Bela Leach. In distinguishing the species included in this genus, we must, of necessity, take as the basis, Prof. G. O. Sar’s work — Mollusca regions arcticæ Norwegiæ — because there is no earlier work in which these closely related species are so precisely investigated, and in which such careful illustrations are given to enable their indentification to become possible, In arriving at a determination of the species, Prof. Sars has laid a vital stress upon the structure of the arrow- -teeth, and whilst I must admit that every characteristic which is constant — whether pertaming to the interior or exterior of the animal — is entitled to consideration as a specific feature, it is, yet, on the other hand, little satis- factory to the malacologist to have to do with the internal anatomical characteristics only, and we can not be satisfied with permitting a dead, but well-preserved, specimen to remain undetermined because the dental structure has not been examined. Restricted internal characteristics are not practical. We must, also, have a complete survey of the stability of the dental structure, before we can admit the title of a species where there is a deficiency in satisfac- tory external distinguishing features. : I have made it my study to obtain the widest pos- sible survey over the variations of the teeth and, for this purpose, have had a very abundant material of the genus Bela at my disposal. Not only have I had the rich col- lection from the Expedition, Bergens Museum, and my pri- vate collection, but my friend Mr. Schneider, Curator of the Tromsø Museum, has been so kind as to place Tromsø Museum's very rich collection of Bela species at my disposal. In the family of Buccinide, I have shown that the teeth are a little reliable characteristic, and that they experience great variations in the different species. In the Plewotomidæ this does not appear to be so graye, but the dental characteristic is far from constant and there is every reason to be careful in the formation of species having the structure of the arrow-teeth as their material basis. Without affirming that it is fully determined, I will, here, however, state, that it appears as if the geographical and the bathymetrical conditions or, in other words, the climatic conditions, and a consequent changed habitus, have some influence on the dental structure. It is quite remark- 1 Bela rugulata, Trosch. for sig at se, at den typiske brede, coniske Tandform (Tab. IX, Fig. 1) forekommer langs Kysten indtil Tromsø. I Finmarksfjordene afløses den af Formerne, afbildet i Fig. 3—4, der danner Overgangen til B. assimilis G. O. Sars (Fig. 9, 10). Denne sidste er ikke funden sønden- for Lofoten. Og saa kommer den rent arctiske Form spitz- bergensis nob. (Fig. 6) med en temmelig afvigende Tand- bygning. Alle disse Former hører de mindre Dyb til. Dette var den horisontale Udbredning. I de større Dyb i vore sydligere Fjorde træffe vi Formen bergensis nob, (Tab. IX, Fig. 8) der afviger i sin Tandstruktur fra alle Af Arten B, scalaris Møll. har jeg lige- ledes i de større Dyb fundet en Form, der har Tænder væsentlig forskjellige fra den i de høiere Vandlag (sammenlign. Tab. IX. Fig. 17 den typiske scalaris med Fig. 21, 22 var. abyssicola). de foregaaende. Deni Tab. LX, Fig. 1—5 afbildede Række Tender til- hører alle Bela rugulata forma typica; herfra til var. assimilis Fig. 9—10 er kort Vei og ligesaa til bergensis Fig. 7—8. Formen spitzbergensis staar eiendommelig isoleret. Tænderne kan ogsaa variere hos det enkelte Individ, men, maa jeg tilføie, kun en Gang har jeg fundet dette i en paafaldende Grad. De 3 Tænder Tab. IX, 9, 9a og 90 tilhører samme Individ (8. assimilis) og som en lille Dværg laa Fig. 9a imellem de øvrige Tænder; den var dog fuldt udviklet i Form. Bela nobilis Møll. og scalaris Møll nærmer sig ogsaa saa stærkt til rugulata hvad Tandstrukturen angaar, at de med denne Karakter alene neppe fortjener høierer Rang end de foran nævnte Former, men her tror jeg ligesom Sars og flere andre Forfattere, at der er ganske paalidelige ydre Karak- ter, der til enhver Tid vil adskille dem, En Gruppe, som baade i ydre Former og Tandstruk- tur synes at gaa lige nær over 1 hinanden som den netop næynte er B. Trevelyana, decussata, Kobelti, tenwicostata og ovals. Tænderne byder her saagodtsom ingen paalidelige Skillemærker, og der forekommer ogsaa imellem flere a disse Arters Skalformer meget nære Overgange. Efter mine Erfaringer vil Belaformerne lade sig rangere 1 følgende Grupper, som, hvad ydre Form og Piltændernes Struktur angaar, viser nærmest Slægtskab. Rugulata Gruppen: Som felles ydre Karakter kan fremhæves: Vindin- gerne kjølede, de axiale Ribber rette (ikke sigmabøiede). Tæn- derne varierer tra bred conisk til bred lanseformig. Arterne er: Bela rugulata Troseh. » scalaris Møll. » nobilis Cancellata Gruppen: Skallen har de axiale Ribber sigmabøiede; Tænderne er sværdformige, = Arterne er: Bela cancellata Møll. cinered — 2” able that when we examine Bela rugulata, Trosch. we see that the typical, broad, conical dental form (Pl. IX, fig. 1) occurs along the coast as far North as Tromsø. The forms illustrated in figs. 3—4 replace it, however, in the Finmark fjords, and form the transition to B. assimilis G. O. Sars (figs. 9. 10). The latter is not found south of the Lofoden Isles. And now, we have the purely aretic form, spitzbergensis nob. (fig. 6) with a considerably diver- gent dental structure. All of these forms pertain to the shallow depths. ‘This is their horizontal distribution. In the great depths of our Southern fjords, we meet with the variety bergensis nob. (Pl. LX, fig. 8), which, in its dental structure, varies from all the preceding ones. Of the species B. sca- laris Møll. I have, also, m the greater depths, found a yariety having teeth materially different from that of the shallow waters (compare the typical scalaris Pl. IX, fig. 17 with var. abyssicola figs. 21, 22). The series of teeth illustrated in Pl. IX, figs. 1—5 pertains to Bela rugulata, forma typica; thence, to var. as- similis, is only a short step, and likewise, also, to bergensis (figs. 7, 8). The variety spitebergensis stands peculiarly isolated. The teeth can, also, vary in the individual animal but, I must add that, only once have I found this to be the case in å remarkable degree. The 3 teeth, (Pl. LX, figs. 9. 9a and 9 b) pertain to one individual (8. assimilis), and that shown in fig. 9a lay, like a little dwarf. between the other teeth; its form was, however, fully developed. Bela nobilis Møll. and scalaris Moll. approach, also, so closely to rugulata in regard to dental structure, that they, from this characteristic only, scarcely merit higher rank than the previously mentioned forms but, here, I believe, in accor- dance with Sars and several other writers, that there are quite reliable external characteristics, sufficient, at all times, to distinguish them. A group which appears, both in external form and dental structure, to pass as much over into one another as that just mentioned is, B. Trevelyana, decussata, Kobelti, tenuicostata and ovalis. Hereg the teeth present almost no reliable distinguishing features, and there occur, also, be- tween the shells of several of these species very close transitions. According to my experience, the Bela species may be arranged in the following groups, which, both in regard to external form and structure of the arrow-teeth, show the closest relationship. The rugulata group: The whorls are angulated; the axial ribs straight, and not sigmoid. The teeth vary in form from broad-eonieal, to broad-lanceolate. The species are: Bela rugulata. Troseh. » scalars Møll. » nobilis , The cancellata group: The shell has its axial ribs curved sigmoidally. teeth are ensiform. The species are: The Bela cancellata Moll. cimered h Bela obliqua G. O. Sars. » Schmidt: Friele. (plicifera Schm.). Trevelyana Gruppen: Vindingerne snart svagt kjølede, snart afrundede, har som Regel talrigere axiale Ribber end foregaaende og disse er snart rette, snart bøiede. og ligne foregaaende Gruppes. Tænderne er sværdformige Arterne er: Bela Tvevelyana Turt. » decussata Couth. » Kobelta Verk. tenuicostata M. Sars. » ovalis Friele. Af de øvrige Arter viser kun B. bicarinata Couth, simplex Midd. og schantaricwm Midd. samt B. impressa Bech og GB. Sars Verrill en vis Affinitet, særlig hvad Tandfor- merne angaar. Bela exarata Moll., Koreni n. sp., harpu- laria Couth, pyramidalis Strøm og Pingeli Møll. har derimod saa lidet Slægtskab med hinanden eller de foregaaende, at de maa staa isolerede. * Bela rugulata, Troschel. Tab. VII Fig. 1—7, Tab IX Fig. 1—12. Bela rugulata, (Moll.) Trosch. *Gebis d. Schnecken* Band 2, Pag. 44, Pl. IV, Fig. 6. B rugulata, G. O. Sars, ,Moll. reg. are. Norw.*, Pag 230, Tab. 23, Fig. 6. B. assimilis, G. O. Sars, op. cit. Tab. 23, Fig. 8. B. Gouldu, Verrill, (,.Cat. o. mar. Moll.*) Trans. Conn. Acad. 1882, Pag 465, Pl. LVII, Fie. 6. Ga. Forma typica. Tab. VII Fig. 1 og 14 4, Tab. IX, Fig. 1—5. Mundaabningen omtrent af samme Længde som Spiret. Kjølen rundt sidste Vinding er skarp (Fig. 1b). Apex (Fig. 1a) noget fladtrykt, forste Vinding har to fremtrædende Spiralribber. ; Tænderne varierer fra bred conisk til langtstrakt conisk (Tab, IX Fig. 135). Forekomst: Station 224. 260, 267, 270, 273, Bodø, Tromsø og Hammerfest fra 10 til 197 Favne. Den fore- kommer forovrigt langs hele den norske Kyst. Bela obliqua G. O. Sars. » Schmidti Friele. (plicifera Schm.). The Trevelyana group: The whorls, sometimes faintly angulated, sometimes rounded, have, as a rule, more numerous axial ribs than the preceding, and these are, sometimes straight, sometimes bent. The teeth are ensiform, and resemble those of the preceding group. The species are: Bela Trevelyana Turt. » decussata Couth. » - Kobelti Verk. » -temuicostata M. Sars. » ovalis Friele. Of the remaining species, B. bicarinata, Couth; sim- plex, Midd.; and schantaricum, Midd.; also B. impressa, Bech, and B. Sarsii, Verrill, alone, show a certain extent of affinity, especially in regard to the dental forms. Bela exarata, Møll., Korent n. sp., harpularia, Couth, pyramidalis, Strøm, and Pingeli, Møll., have, on the other hand, so little rela- tionship to each other or to the preceding species, that they must stand isolated. Bela rugulata. Troschel. fe WIG fis ey TRL, TSG, us Sie Bela rugulata (Møll.) Trosch. ,,Gebiss d. Schnecken* Band 2, pag. 44, Pl. IV, fig. 6. B. rugulata, G. O. Sars, ,,.Moll. reg. are. Norw.“ Pag. 230 IPE 283 ie, (6. B. assimilis, G. O. Sars, op. eit. Pl. 23, fig. 8. B. Gouldii, Verrill, (Cat. of mar. Moll.) Trans. Conn. Acad. 1882, pag. 465, Pl. LVII, fig. 6, 64. Forma typica. TEV, WANE, ee Nemlig id TP, IDG ie a The length of the aperture is about the same as that of the spire. The angulated part of the ultimate whorl is sharp (fig. 10). Apex (fig. 1a) has a somewhat flattened nucleus; the first whorl has two proniinent spiral ribs. The teeth vary, from broad-coniform to elongate-coni- form (Pl. IX figs. 1—5). Habitat: Stations, No. 224, 260, 267, 270, 273. Bodø, Tromsø and Hammerfest, in from 10 to 197 fathoms. It occurs, also, along the entire Norwegian coast. 1* Var clathratus, nob. Tab. VII Fig. 2. Rundt Vindingernes Midte gaar en fremtrædende List hvorved en stormasket gitret Seulptur fremkommer. Forekomst: Station 270—136 Favne. Operculum (Fig 20) er typisk lang oval. Var spitzbergensis, nob. Tab. VII Fig. 3, 3a, 4 og Tab. IX Fic. 6, 6a. Formen og Forholdet imellem Spir og Mundaabning er typisk. I Skulpturen afviger nærværende Varietet ved en stærkere fremtrædende Kjøl, der kan gaa over til en skarp fremstaaende Kant (Fig. 4) og en noget kraftigere Spiralstriering. Operculum Fig. 3a synes at være noget bredere end det typiske. Størrelse. Axiallengde 197” Diameter 107”, Tænderne (Pl. IX Fig. 6, 6a) har en eiendommelig Indskjæring paa den ene Side; Formen forøvrigt er den brede typiske. Af 6 undersøgte Exempl. viste alle utor- andret den samme Struktur. Forekomst: Magdalenebay (Spitzbergen) 40 til '50 Favne. ' Dr. A. Krause, som forleden Sommer besøgte mig, har fundet denne Form i Beringshavet og hans Tegninger af Tænderne stemme aldeles overens med mines Han var tilbøielig at holde den for en god Art væsentlig paa Grund af dens udprægede Tandstructur. ! Var bergensis, nob. Tab. VII Fig. 5 a be, G, Tab. IX Fie. 7 8. Spiret noget længere axiale Ribber talrigere end hos den typiske. Apex (Fig. 5 a b) afrundet, første Vinding har 3—4 Spiralribber. Operculum (Fig. 5 c) er ikke væsentlig afvigende fra det typiske. Tenderne (Tab. IX Fig. 7. 8) har jeg hyppigst fun- det som dfbildet i Fig. 8 med det dybe Indsnit 1 Siden, men den derfra væsentlig afvigende Form i Fig. 7 er imel- lem forekommen. Forekomst: Under Expeditionen fandtes den ved Sognetjordens Munding. Forøvrigt har jeg oftere fundet den ved Bergen paa omkring 100 Favne, og Dr. Daniels- sen har den fra Molde. Nordenfor dette Sted har jeg ikke observeret den. Min. afdøde Ven Dr. Jeffreys holdt den for en god Art. end Mundaabningen; 1 Efterat nærværende Arbeide var færdig skrevet, har Dr. Arth. Krause været saa venlig at sende mig et Separataftryk af: Hin Beitrag zur Kenntnisz d. Moll. Fauna Beringsmeeres*, og jeg ser deraf, at han har bibeholdt det af mig givne Navn for Formen. Var. clathratus, nob. PI. VII fig. 2. Round the middle of the whorls, a projecting fillet occurs, producing a coarsely cancellated sculpture. Habitat: Station No. 270. Depth 136 Fathoms. The operculum (Fig. 2b) is typically. elongato-ovate, Var. spitzbergensis, nob. Pl., VII figs. 3, 3a, 4 and Pl. IX fies. 6, Ga. 7 Shell, and the relations between the spire and the aperture, are typical. This variety differs, in its sculpture, in having a more projectant angle, which may occasionally pass into a sharp protuberant edge (fig. 4), and in a some- what more marked spiral striation. The operculum (fig. 36) appears to be somewhat broader than the typical one. Size. The axial length 19””"; the diameter 107". The teeth (Pl IX fig. 6, 6a) have a peculiar recess- ment upon the one side; the form,, otherwise, is the broad typical one. Out of 6 specimens examined, all showed the same uniform structure. Habitat: Magdalene Bay (Spitzbergen). 50 fathoms. Dr. A. Krause, who visited me last summer, has found this form in Behring’s sea; and his illustrations of the teeth accord completely with mine. -He was inclined to regard it as a separate species, principally, on account of its distinct dental structure. ! Depth, 40— Var. bergensis, nob. Pl. VIE fig. 5 a » c, 6, Pl IX fig. 7, 8. The spire is somewhat longer than the aperture, and axial ribs are more numerous than in the typical form. Apex (fig. 5 a b) obtusely rounded. The first whorl has 3—4 spiral ribs. The operculum (fig. 5 c) is not materially different the from the typical one. 4 The teeth (Pl. IX fie. 7, 8), which I have most fre- quently found, are like those illustrated in fig. 8, with the deep recessment in the side, but the structure differing materially from it, shown in fig. 7, occasionally appears. Habitat: It was found by the Expedition at the mouth of the Sognefjord. I have, otherwise, frequently found it near Bergen, in about 100 fathoms, and Dr. Dan- ° ielssen has found it at Molde. To the North of that place I have not observed it. My lamented friend Dr. Jettreys regarded it as a distinet species. 1 Since the present work was written, Dr. Arth. Krause, has been so-kind as to send me a copy of ,,Hin Beitrag xm Kenntnisz d. Moll. Fauna Beringmeeres*, and I see, from it, that he has retained the appelation which I have given to the form. Var assimilis, Sars. Tab. IX Fig. 9 a, 5, 10 (Tænderne). Bela assmilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Norw., Pas 2315 Mab. 23, Fie. 8: Jeg har flere Gange fundet frem Tandformer i Exem- plarer fra Tromsø lignende dem af Prof. Sars for B. assi- mils fremstillede, men i ydre Form kan jeg ikke finde nogen Afvigelse fra den typiske. Hos et Exemplar fandt jeg den Hiendommelighed, at der imellem de forøvrigt fuldt udviklede Tænder forekom en enkel en af kun halve Stør- relse mod de øvrige, men forresten regelmæssig i Form (Fig. 9 a og 9 0. alle 3 fra samme Individ). Var scalaroides, Sars. Tab. VIL Fig. 7 a, 5 Tab. IX Fig. 11, 12. Bela scalaroides, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg are. Norw., Paa 251, Wel, 23, Iie VG Formen langstrakt; Spiret længere end Mundaabningen. Apex (Fig. 7 a) ligesom Operculum (Fig. 7 b) ligner de typiske. Tænderne (Tab. IX, Fig. 11, 12) har den brede ty- piske Form. Forekomst: St. 261, 290 fra 127—191 Favne. Kun 2 Explr. blev fundne. Efter de faa Individer, som endnu er kjendte af denne Form, vil det efter min Mening være forhastet at erkjende dens Berettigelse som Art og Tandstrukturen viser paa det tydeligste dens Familie- skab med B. rugulata. Skallens Sculptur afviger heller ikke fra denne, men derimod er Skallens langstrakte Form hos scalaroides iøienfaldende. Bela nobilis, Møll. Tab. VIL, Fig. 8 a, 6, Tab. IX, Fig. 13—15. Defrancia nobilis, Moller, Kroyers Tidsskrift (,- Ind. Moll. Groenl.“) 1842—43, Pag. 85. Bela nobilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Norw., Pag. 228, Tab. 16, Fig. 19—20. Formen som hos B. rugulata; Spiret er i Regelen kortere end Mundaabningen; axiale Ribber stærkt frem- trædende og imellem disse er rundt den kjølede Del af sidst Vinding en dybere Indskjæring og i denne Fordyb- ning viser den transverse Sculptur sig tydelig (Fig. 8 a). Operculum (Fig 8 6) ligner B. ruqulata. Var. assimilis, Sars. Pl. IX figs. 9 a, 5, 10 (The teeth). Bela assimilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Norw., pag. 231, Pl. 23, fig. 8. I have frequently discovered, in specimens from Tromsø, dental forms resembling those given by Prof. Sars for B. assimilis; but externally I can find no divergence from the typical form. In one specimen, I noticed the peculi- arity that, between the otherwisé fully developed teeth, there occurred a single one of only half the size of the others, but regular in form otherwise, (figs. 9a@ and 90 all the 3 from the same individual). Var. scalaroides, Sars. 198 VANN sten GE en åg TEN IDG tial 102) Bela scalaroides, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Norw. jou, I, JE 260 sa MG Shell elongate; the spire longer than the aperture. Apex (fig. 7 a) resembles the typical one, and the same is the case with the operculum (fig. 7 0). The teeth (Pl. IX, figs. 11, 12) have the broad typi- cal form. Habitat: Stations No. 261, 290. fathoms. Depth 127—191 Only two specimens were found. From the few specimens of this form which have as yet been found, it is, in my opinion, premature to acknowledge its title to be a distinct species. The dental structure shows, distinctly, its family relationship to B. rugulata; and neither can I in the sculpture of the shell find divergencies, but, on the other hand, the elongate form of the shell in scalaroides is conspicuous. Bela nobilis, Moll. Pl, VII fig. 8 a, 5, Pl. IX fig. 13—15. Defrancia nobilis, Moller, Kroyers Tidskrift (,,Ind. Moll. Groenl.“) 1842—43, pag. 85. Bela nobilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Norw., pag. 228, JE 1155 ine. MØ, 200 Shell resembles that of B. rugulata; the spire, as a rule, is shorter than the aperture; the axial ribs strongly projectant, and between them, round the angulated ultimate part of the whorl, a deepish concavity occurs, in which the transversal sculpture distinctly appears (fig. 8 a). The operculum (fig. 8 b) resembles that of B. rugulata. Tenderne (Tab. IX, Fig. 18, 14 og 15) er smalere end foregaaende Formers, men varierer. Forekomst: Tromso og Hammerfest. Udenfor Kysten blev den ikke funden. Den angives af Prof. Leche? fra Novaja Semblja og Kariske Havyet.? Bela scalaris, Møll. Tab. VII, Fig. 9—14, Tab. IX, Fig. 16—22. Defrancia scalaris, Moll. Krøyers Tidsskrift 1842, Pag 85. Bela scalaris, G. O. Sars, op. ¢., Pag. 229, Tab. 16, Fig. 6, os ANGI, 28), Ten 5 Bela scalaris, Verrill, Catal of Marine Moll. 1882, Pag. 471. Formen langstrakt, Spiret længere end Mundaabnin- gen, Spiralstieringen tættere og mere regelmæssig end hos B. rugulata. Apex (Fig. 14 a, b) afrundet tilspidset; paa første Vin- ding er kun svage (2—3) Spiralribber synlige. Operculum afviger hos almindelig store Exemplarer ikke fra foregaaende Arters. Det i Fig. 10 a afbildede tilhører det store Exemplar Fig. 10 og holder jeg denne Opereulumform for at være anomal. Fig. 10 er Sars's forma typica og å 9 hans var. ecarimata. Var abyssicola, nob. Mab, VIL, Fig: 12—13, Tab. IX, Bie, 21—22. Store Exemplarer har en finere Spiralseulptur end Typeformen og en*kortere Cauda, men unge afviger ikke noget væsentlig. De axiale Ribbers Antal er stærkt vexlende. Tenderne hos forma typica og var. ecarinata (Tab. IX, Fig. 16—20) kommer nærmest B. rugulata var. assi- milis, hvorimod de hos var. abyssicola (Tab. IX, Fig. 21—22) ligner noget B. rugulata var. spitzbergensis. Forekomst: forma typica: St. 18, 79, 260, 261, 290, 323, 357 fra 123 til 223 Favne. 1 Svenska Vetenskb. Akad. Handl. B 16 ,,Oversigt over N. Semblja og Jenisei Hafsmollusker.* 2 Herzenstein ,Beitr. Fauna Murman Kiiste und des Weiss Meeres* har angivet den fra Murmanske Kyst. Jeg beklager, at Dr. Herzensteins Arbeide, der for mig og alle, der behandler de arctiske Mollusker vilde være af største Interesse, ikke er skrevet paa et af de europæiske Kultursprog. Dr. Krause (op. ¢.) angiver den fra Beringshavet. The teeth (Pl. IX, figs. 13, 14 and 15) are more slender than in the preceding forms, but vary. Habitat: Tromso and Hammerfest. It was not found away from the coast. It is stated by Prof. Leche! to pertain to Nova Zembla and the Kara Sea. * Bela sealaris, Moll. Pl. VII, figs. 9—14, Pl. IX, figs. 16—22. Defrancia scalaris, Moll. Krøyers Tidsskrift 1842, pag. 85. Bela scalaris, G. O. Sars, op. ¢., pag. 229, Pl. 16, fig. 6 pul IPL, 285 ine 5 Bela scalaris, Verrill, Catal. of Marine Moll. 1882, pag. 471. Shell elongate; the spire longer than the aperture; the spiral striation closer, and more uniform than in B. rugulata. Apex (fig. 14 a, b) rounded acuminate; on the first whorl, only faint spiral ribs (2—38) are visible. The operculum, in specimens of ordinary size, does not differ from that of the preceding species. That illus- trated in fig. 10 å pertains to the very large specimen illustrated in fig. 10, and I consider this operculum to be anomalous. Fig. 10, is Sar's forma typica, and 9, is Sar’s var. ecarinata. Var. abyssicola, nob. Pl. VIL, fig. 12-13, Pl. IX, fig, 21—22. Large specimens have a finer spiral sculpture than the typical form, and a shorter eauda, but young ones do not materially differ from it. greatly variable. The teeth in forma typica and var. ecarinata (Pl. IX, fig. 16—20) approach most to those of B. rugulata var. assimilis, whilst in var. abyssicola (Pl. IX, fig. 21—22) they somewhat resemble those of B. rugulata var. bergensis. Habitat: forma typica: Stats. No. 18, 79, 260, 261, 290, 323, 357 im from 123 to 223 fathoms. The number of axial ribs is 1 Svenska Vetenskb. Akad. Handl B 16 ,Oversigt over N. Semblja og Jenesei Hafsmollusker,“ 2 Herzenstein (,,Beitr. Fauna Murman Kiiste und des Weiss Meeres*) has stated it as pertaining to the Murman coast. I regret that Dr; Herzensteins work, which would be for me, and all who treat of the arctic mollusca, of the greatest interest, is not written in one of the European popular languages. Dr. Krause (op. ¢.) states it as pertaining to Behrings Sea. / Var abyssicola: St. 124, 192, 200, 251, 312, fra 350 til 658 Fayne. Den er af Moller fundet ved Grønland, af Verril! ved New-Englands Kyster og af Leche? fra Kariske Hayet.3 Efter Tandstrukturen burde Varieteten abyssicola være anført under B. rugulata, men uden Anledning til at undersøge denne Karakter, vilde man absolut være henvist til at bestemme Formen for B. scalaris. Dette viser kun, hvor overordentlig nært Familieskab, der er imellem alle de forannævnte Former. Dr. Jeffreys* slaar alle disse sammen med B, twrri- cula Mont. og Prof. Leche® slutter sig hertil, gaar kun et Skridt videre og føier B. exarata, Møll. til. At Montagues Art er noget ganske forskjelligt fra de her i Spørgsmaal værende Former har baade Troschel® og Sars’ paavist, og ligesaalidt kan med Rimelighed B. exarata sammenblandes med disse, men at slaa Resten sammen under Hovedformen B. ruyulata har jeg ikke saa liden Sympathi for. Naar jeg ikke har fulgt denne Fremgangsmaade, saa er det for en Del for at skaffe Lys over et Par mere udprægede For- mers geografiske Udbredelse. Bela obliqua, G. O. Sars. Tab. VIL, Fig. 15, 16, 17, Tab. X, Fig. 1, 2. 7 B. obliqua, Sars, op. c. Pag. 226, Tab. 16, Fig. 6. Dette er en utvivlsom god Art, der ved sin eylindri- ske Form, sin korte, aabne Canal og sine sigmabøiede axiale Ribber er let kjendelig. Apex (Fig. 15 a b) er som sædvanlig hos alle Bela- arter vanskelig at finde i ubeskadiget Stand og af en hel Mengde Exemplarer har jeg kun fundet 2 unge Individer med hel Apex. Paa det ene var Embryonaltoppen flad- trykt, glat og paa det andet mere hævet; første Vinding har 2 til 3 stærke Spiralribber. Operculum (Fig. 15 c) er langt, ovalt. Tenderne (Pl. X, Fig. 1—2) er, som hos alle i denne Gruppe, langstrakte, sværdlignende med en noget langt Manubrium, og de talrige Bxemplarer, jeg har undersøgt, har ikke i nogen paafaldende Grad varieret. Forekomst: Salten, Tromsø, Hammerfest 10 til 20 Fayne. Den er endnu ikke funden søndenfor Bodo og hellere ikke er den funden udenfor den norske Kyst. * Verrill ,,Catalog of marine Moll.“ 1882, Pag, 471. * Leche, Vetenskb. Acad. Handl. ,Hafsmollusker*, Pag. 52. 3 Angives fra Murman Kysten af Herzenstein. * Ann. & Mag. 1876 , Valorous Exp.“ Pag. 332, ? Leche op. c. Pag. 52. 5 Gebiss d. Schnechen B 2. Pag. 44, Tab. IV. 7 Sars, «Moll. reg. are. Norw.* Var abyssicola: Stats. No. 124, 192, 200, 251, 312 in from 850 to 658 fathoms. It has also been found, by Møller, off Greenland; by Verrill', off the coast of New England; and by Leche*, in the Kara Sea.> According to the dental structure, the variety abys- sicola ought to be classed under B. rugulata, but without having an opportunity of examining the dental character, we would necessarily be obliged to determine the form as B. scalaris. This just shows what an extremely close family relationship exists between all of the before-named forms. Dr. Jeffreys* includes them all, along with B. turri- cula Mont. and Prof. Leche® concurs in this, but proceeds a step further, and adds B. exarata, Moll. Both Troschel® and Sars’ have shown, that Montague’s species is something perfectly different from the forms in question here, and just as little can B. exarata be, reasonably, mixed up with them; but to include the rest under the parent form B. ru- gulata, is a proceeding against which I have little objection to urge. That I have not adopted this course arises, in a measure, from a desire to elucidate the geographical distribution of a couple of more distinctly marked forms. Bela obliqua, G. O. Sars. TAR WAU aat, Aker ile Ii eal, DE Savers) alae B. obliqua. Sars, op. c. Pag. 226, Pl. 16, fig. 6. This is an indubitably distinct species which is easily distinguished by its cylindrical form, its short open canal, * and its sigmoidal axial ribs. Apex (fig. 15 a, b), as is usually the case in all the Bela species, is difficult to obtain in an undamaged con- dition, and, out of a large number of specimens, I have only found two young ones with entire apex. In the one the nucleus was flattened and smooth, whilst in the other it was more elevated; the first whorl has 2 to 3 strong spiral-ribs. The operculum (fig. 15 c) is ovo-elongate, The teeth (Pl. X, fig. 1—2) are, like all pertaining to this group, elongate, and ensiform, with a somewhat long manubrium; and the numerous specimens which I have ex- amined have not, in any remarkable way, differed. Habitat: Salten, Tromso, Hammerfest. Depth 10. to 20 fathoms. It has not, yet, been found South of Bodø, and neither has it been found away from the Norwegian coast. ' Verrill, Catalogue of Marine Moll. 1882, pag. 471. * Leche, Vetenskb. Akad. Handl. ,,Hafsmollusker“, pag. 52. 5 Herzenstein also states that it pertains to the Murman coast. + Ann. & Mag. 1876 , Valorous' Exp.“ pag. 332. 3 Leche op. c., pag. 52. ® Gebiss d. Schnecken B. 2, pag. 44, Pl. IV. 7 Sars ,,Moll. reg. are. Norw.* Den eneste Art, som denne skulde kunne forvexles med, maatte være unge Hxemplarer af Bela cancellata. De har nemlig tilfælles de sigmabøiede axiale Ribber og at Partiet mellem Suturen og Kjølen er fri for Spiralsculptur, men den cylindriske Form og aabne Canal hos B. obliqua vil altid adskille dem. Bela cancellata, Migh. Tab. VIL, Fig. 18—22, Tab. X, Fig 3—5. Fusus cancellatus, Migh. (1840), Pag. 50. Defrancia elegans, Moll. Krøyers Tidskr. 1842. (Ind. Moll. Groenl.), Pag, 86. Bela elegans, G. O. Sars, op. c. Pag. 225, Pl. 16, Fig. 15. B. camcellata, Verrill, Cat. of marine Moll. 1882, Pag. 475, TRA, QXIUHOUE, 188, 1160 au Tritonia declivis, Lovén, Oversigt Vet. Acad.|Forh. 1846, Pag. 145. Bela declivis, G. O. Sars, op. c. Pag. 224, Tab. 16, Fig. 10. Pro. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. I Forma typica. Tab. 7, Fig. 18—19. Formen clathrat fusiform, de øverste Vindinger kjolede ; de axiale Ribber sigmabøiede og Partiet imellem Suturen og Kjølen er paa Hovedvindingen uden eller med meget svyag Spiralsculptur. Apex er undertiden tilspidset (Fig. 18 a), men gaar ofte over til afrundet (Fig. 20 a, 0). Tenderne (Tab. X, Fig. 3—5) langtstrakte, sværdfor- mige med et noget kort Manubrium. Fig, 5 tilhører et meget stort Exemplar af var. declivis, Lov., men forøvrigt afviger ikke denne Varietet i sin Tandbygning fra Typeformen. Forekomst: St. 101, 200, 261, 262, 267, 290, 312 og 359 fra 127 til 658 Favne. Var declivis, Lov. Tab. VIL, Fig. 20—22. Formen mere langstrakt og Vindingerne uden Kjøl. - Forekomst: St. 164, 192, 200, 323, Tromsø og Ham- merfest fra 20 til 650 Favne. Denne Varietets sydligste Forekomst er Molde, hvor- fra Dr. Danielssen har den.* + Herzenstein (op. ¢.) angiver den fra Murmankysten. The only species with which this one might possibly be confused, would be young specimens of Bela cancellata. They have, for instance, these features in common; the sig- moidal axial ribs, and also, that the part between the suture and the ridge is devoid of spiral sculpture; but the cylindrical form and open canal of B. obliqua will always serve to distinguish them. Bela cancellata, Migh. PI. VI, fig. 18—22, Pl. X figs, 3—5. Fusus cancellatus, Migh. Pro. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. I (1840), Pag. 50. Defrancia elegans, Moll. Krøyers Tidskr. 1842. (Ind. Moll. Groenl.), pag. 86. Bela elegans, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 225, Pl. 16, fig. 15. B. cancellata, Verrill, Cat. of Marine Moll. 1882, pag. 475, Pl. XLITI, fig. 10, 11. Tritonia declivis, Lovén, Oversigt Vet. Akad. Forh. 1846, pag. 145. Bela declivis, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 224, Pl. 16, fig. 10. Forma typica. Pl. VII, fig. 18—19. Shell clathri-fusiform; the primary whorls angulated, the axial ribs sigmoidal, and the part between the suture and the ridge is, im the Body-whorl, devoid of, or only has a very faint, spiral sculpture. The Apex is sometimes acuminated (fig. 18 a) but often assumes a rounded form (fig. 20 a, b). The teeth (Pl. X, figs. 3—5) elongate, and ensiform, with a somewhat short manubrium. Fig. 5 pertains to a very large specimen of var. declivis Loy. but this variety does not, otherwise, differ in its dental structure from the typical form. Habitat: Stat. No. 101, 200, 261, 262, 267, 290, 312 and 359, in from 127 to 658 fathoms. Var. declivis, Lov. PI. VIT, fig. 20—22. Shell more elongate, and the whorls are rounded. Habitat: Stat. No. 164, 192, 200, 323, Tromsø, and Hammerfest, in from 20 to 650 fathoms. The most Southerly oceurrence of this variety is at Molde, at which place it has been found by Dr. Danielssen.* 1 Herzenstein (op. c.) states that it pertains to the Murman coast. Jeg har lenge staaet usikker om begge de her nævnte Former burde have Ret at opføres som selvstæn- dige Arter, men efterat min Ven Conservator Schneider forrige Aar havde sendt mig ny stor Suite med talrige Exemplarer i alle Størrelser, er jeg ikke længere i Tvivl om, at declivis kun er en Varietet af cancellata. I Ung- domsstadiet ligner begge hinanden fuldkommen og det vil være umuligt at udpege, hvad der vil™udvikle sig til declivis eller til cancellata. Selv imellem voxne Explr. er der alle Overgange. Dog har jeg aldrig seet saa store Bxplr. af B. cancellata som af declivis, og jeg har derfor en Mistanke om, at alle cancellata, naar de faa Levetid, vil udvikle sig til Formen declivis. Prof. Verrill og flere andre Venner har havt den Godhed at sende mig Exemplarer af B. cancellata fra Amerika og jeg kan ingen anden Forskjel se imellem For- men paa denne Side Atlanterhavet den og paa hin Side, end at Skallen hos os er som Regel hvid (enkeltvis har jeg truffet den med et svagt Rosenskjær) og der rødagtig til brun. Ifølge Verrill' skal den ogsaa paa den amerikanske Side kunne forekomme hvid og lysrød (pale rosy), Den er kanske ogsaa noget mere solid. Men den Smule Farve- afvigelse kan ikke berettige en Artsadskillelse og ligesaa lidt en svagere eller stærkere Skaldannelse. Bela vitrea, Verrill? synes, efter et Typeexempl., som Prof. Verrill har havt den Venlighed at sende mig, ikke at adskille sig fra B.-cancellata uden ved mere afrundede Vindinger. Dr. Jeffreys* opretholdt B. elegans, Moll. og declivis, Loy. som gode Arter og Prof. G. O. Sars* har fulgt ham i dette Stykke, men med ,nogen Tvivl* Med et lidet Material for sig er det ikke saa let at faa Overblik over en Arts Variationsomraade. Bela cinerea, Møll. Tab, VII, fig. 23 a, Tab. X, Fig. 6. Defrancia cinerea, Møller, Krøyers Tidskr. 1842, Pag. 86. Bela cinerea, G. O. Sars, op. c. Pag, 227, Tab. 23, Fig. 4. Formen lig B. cancellata, forma typica, kun Hoved- vindingen større, Vindingerne afrundede; de axiale Ribber er talrigere end hos foregaaende Art og Spirallinierne er furedannede. En vel bevaret Apex er det ikke lykkes mig at finde. 1 Verrill ,,Catal. of mar, Moll.“ 1882, Pag. 476. ? V. , Moll. of the New HEneland Coast* 1884. Page. 160. 3 Ann. og Mag. 1876 (Valorous Expl.) Pag. 331. * Moll. reg. arc., Pag. 226. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca, IL. I have long been in a state of uncertainty whether the two forms named, here, are entitled to be established as independent species; but subsequent to the reception of a new, large and numerous suite of specimens of all sizes, sent me, last year, by my friend Mr. Schneider, I have no longer any doubt that declivis is simply a variety of cuncellata. In the juvenile stage they resemble each other, completely, and it would be impossible to point out what will develope into declvis, or what into camcellata. Even in adult specimens there is every form of transition. I have however never seen such large specimens of B. cancellata as of declivis, and I have, therefore, a suspicion that all the cancellata develope into the form declivis when their life is sufficiently prolonged. Prof. Verrill and several other friends have had the kindness to send me specimens of B. cancellata from America, and I can discover no other yariation between the form from that side of the Atlantic Ocean and that from this side of it, than that the shell in ours is, as a rule, white (oceasionally I have met with it having a faint rose tinge) whilst in theirs it is reddish to brown. According to Verrill! it may also be met with on the American side, white and pale rosy, It is, also, perhaps, somewhat more solid: The trifle of variation in colour does not warrant a separation of species, and just as little does a thinner, or thicker, shell. å Bela vitrea, Verrill? appears, from a typical specimen which Prof. Verrill has had the kindness to send me, not to differ from B, cancellata except in its having more rounded whorls. Dr. Jeffreys affirmed B. elegans, Møll. and declivis, Loy. to be distinet species, and Prof. G. O. Sars‘ has followed him in this, but ,with dubiety.* With a small material at disposal, it is not easy to obtain a survey over the complete field of the variations of a species. Bela cinerea, Møll. Pl. VIT, fig. 23 a, PI. X, fig. 6. Defrancia cinerea, Moller, Krøyer's Tidskrift 1842, pag. 86. Bela cinerea, G. O. Sars, op. ¢. pag. 227, Pl. XXITI, fig. 4. The shell resembles that of B. cancellata, forma ty- pica, except that the Body whorl is larger and the whorls rounded; the axial ribs more numerous than in the preced- ing species, and the spiral striations are imprinted. I have not been fortunate enough to meet with a well preserved apex. 1 Verrill ,,Catal. of Marine Moll.“ 1882, pag. 476. > Verrill ,,Moll. of the New England Coast“ 1884, pag. 160. 3 Ann. and Mag. 1876 (, Valorous Exp.*) pag, 331. * ,Moll. reg. are. -Norv., pag. 226. Operculum Fig. 23 å. Tænderne (Tab. X, Fig. 6, 6 a) afviger ikke fra fore- gaaende Arts. Forekomst: St. 262, 273, 837, 359, 363 fra 146 til 416 Favne. Uagtet denne Form staar meget nær B. cancellata, saa vil den dog i alle Aldersstadier kunne lade sig udskille. Bela Schmidti, nob. Tab. VIII, Fig. 6. Mangelia? plicifera, Schmidt (non S. Wood), Mem. lacad. de sciences (Result. d. Mamuthexped.) St. Petersb. 1872, Pag. 57, Tab. IV, Bis. 4. 5. Pleurotoma plicifera, Leche, Overs. Vet. Akadm. Handl. (s Novaja Semblja og Jenisey Hafsmollusker*) Pag. 58. Kun et voxent Exemplar med en noget mutileret Læbe blev fundet i Magdalenebay (Spitzbergen) 30 Fayne og et ganske lidet i Adventbay 20 Favne. Schmidts: Tegning af Mangelia plicifera ligner saa lidet Woods Clavatula plicifera', at jeg neppe kan tro, at dette er den engelske Cragform. Jeg vover derfor at foreslaa Navnet Schmidti for den recente arktiske Art. Den har nogen Lighed i Form med B. cancellata, men Sculpturen er væsentlig forskjellig. Axialribberne er sigmadannede og meget stærkt frem- trædende; Spiralsculpturen tæt og meget fin, kun paa Hovedvindingens nederste Del er mere skarpt indskaarne Linier. Vindingerne er afrundede. Faryen er rødlig. Det unge Exemplar fra Adventbay, som med sine udprægede stærke Axialribber henviser den til denne Art, har kjølede Vindinger. Dr. Schmidts Tegninger stemmer godt overens med mit Exemplar og Prof. Leche har havt den Velvillie at sende mig hans PI. plicifera fra det Kariske Hav og jeg har saaledes overbevist mig om, at min Bestemmelse er overensstemmende med Leches. Hr. Arth. Krause har meddelt mig at han har Arten fra Beringshavet.? 1 Wood ,Moll. from the Crag“ Vol. 1, Pag. 64, PI. VIL Fig. 15. 2 I Krauses ,.Beitrag zur Kentnisz Moll. Fauna Beringsmeeres* Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1 er en fuldstændigere Tegning af Pela Schmidti end min og i hans Fig. 7 er Tandformen fremstillet. Hr. Krause gjør opmærksom paa, at Tænderue er paafaldende store, nemlig 1 mm. lang. Han gjør ligeledes opmærksom paa at Bela turpa, Dall sandsynligvis, er denne Art og jeg skal indrømme, at Dalls Beskrivelse (Pro. U.S. Nat. Museum 1885, Pag. 523) passer vel, men uden Tegning kan man vanskeligt med Sikkerhed identificere Arten. Operculum, fig. 23 a. The teeth (Pl. X, fig. 6, 6a) do not differ from those of the preceding species. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 262, 273, 337, 359, 363 im from 146 to 416 fathoms. Although this form stands closely related to B. can- cellata, it is, however, distinguishable in all stages of its growth. Bela Schmidti, nob. Pl, VIII, fig. 6. Mangelia? plicifera, Schmidt (non S. Wood), Mem. Vacad. de sciences. (Result. d. Mamuthexped.) St. Petersb. 1872, pag. 57, Pl. IV, figs. 4, 5. Pleurotoma plicifera, Leche, Overs. Vet. Akad. Handl. (Novaja Semblja and Jenesey Hafsmollusker) pag, 58. Only one adult specimen with a somewhat mutilated lip was found at Magdalene Bay (Spitzbergen) in 30 fa- thoms; and quite a small one, at Advent Bay, in 20 fathoms, Schmidt’s illustration of Mangelia plicifera so little resembles Woods Clavatula plicifera*, that I can scarcely believe it to be the English crag-form. TI venture there- fore to propose the appellation Schmidt: for this recent arctic species. Its form has some resemblance to that of B. cancellata, but the sculpture is materially different. The axial ribs are sigmoidal, and very strongly pro- minent. The spiral structure very fine and close, and it is only in the lower part of the Body whorl that the striations appear more strongly imprinted. The whorls are rounded. The colour is reddish. The young specimen from Advent Bay; which from its distinct strong axial ribs plainly refers itself to this species; has angulated whorls. Dr. Schmidt’s illustrations comeide, well, with my specimen, and Prof. Leche has had the kindness to send me his B. plicifera from the Kara Sea; I have, thus, convinced myself that my determination is im accord with Leches. Dr. Arth. Krause has informed me that he has the species from Behrings Sea.? 1 Wood ,,Moll. from the Crag* Vol. 1. pag. 64, Pl. VIL, fig. 15. ? In Krauses , Beitrag zur Kentniss Moll. Fauna Beringsmeeres* PL XVIII, fig. 1 there is a more complete illustration of Bela Schmidti than mine; and in his fig. 7 the dental form is given. Dr. Krause calls attention to the fact that the teeth are remarkably large, namely 1 mm. in leneth. He further remarks that Bela turpa, Dall, is probably this species, and I must admit that Dalls description (Pro. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1885, pag. 523) accords well, but without an illustration it is difficult to identify the species with certainty. Bela Trevelyana, Turt. Tab. VIII, Fig. 7—10, Tab. X, Fig. 10—11. Pleurotoma Trevellianwm, Turton, Ann. & Mag. of Nat. Hist. VII, Pag. 351. Mangelia Trevelliana, Forb. & Hanl. Brit. Moll. Vol. IIT, Pag. 452, Pl. CXII, Fig. 1—2. Pleurotoma Trevelyana, Jeffreys, Br. Conch. Vol. IV, Pag, 398. Bela Trevelyana, G. O. Sars, op. €. Pag. 235, Tab, 16, Fig, 13. Denne Art er i høi Grad varierende i Form og lige- som den i den arctiske Zone opnaar sin betydeligste Stør- relse, har den ogsaa her sin største Afveksling. Som Regel er Spiret lige langt eller længere end Mundaabningen, Vindingerne kjølede, de axiale Ribber talrige, ikke meget fremstaaende og rette, Spirallinierne talrige, men uregel- mæssige 1 Styrke. Apex (Fig. 9 0, c) affundet nedtrykt og paa første Vinding kommer en 2 ribbet Spiralseulptur tilsyne; Axial- sculpturen meget svag. Operculum Fig. 9 a. Den typiske arctiske Form er afbildet i Fig. 7 og 8. Fig. 9 er en eiendommelig kortspiret Form fra Tromsø, hvor den ikke er sjelden og Fig, 10 er en ualmindelig faaribbet Form fra samme Sted Tenderne (Tab. X, Fig. 10—11) er dolkeformede med et temmelig kort Manubrium. Forekomst: St. 223, 224, 261, 267, 270, 273, 326, Bodø, Tromsø og Hammerfest fra 10—197 Favne. Omend jeg fastholder B. Trevelyana og efterfølgende B. decussata for distinete Arter, saa er der dog et meget nært Slægtskab imellem dem og der forekommer Former, som man vil have Vanskelighed for med Sikkerhed at anvise Plads. Under B. decussata har jeg optaget en Varietet fin- marchia. Denne var jeg usikker, hvor den burde anbringes, men jeg tror den er kommen paa rette Sted, og en Be- kreftelse herpaa har jeg faaet i Exemplarer, præeis af denne Form, sendt mig fra Prof. Verrill under Bestemmel- sen B. decussata, Couth. Der er et Par Karakterer, som synes constant at adskille B. Trevelyana fra decussata. Apex er hos den første temmelig fladtrykt, hvorimod den hos den sidste er mammilleformet. - Dernæst er de axiale Ribber hos Tre- velyana rette og mindre fremtrædende end hos decussata, hyor de, foruden at være mere hævede, altid er mere eller mindre bøiede, dog i denne sidste Karakter gaa de over i hinanden, Og saa kommer endelig Tænderne. Ved Under- søgelse af et meget stort Antal har jeg fundet den kon- stante Afvigelse, at Trevelyana har et kort Manubrium, hyorimod dette hos decussata er langt poseformet. 11 Bela Trevelyana, Turt. PI. VIII, figs. 7—10, Pl. X, figs. 10—11. Pleurotoma Trevellianum, Turton, Ann. & Mag. of Nat. Hist. Vol. VII, pag. 351. Mangelia Trevelliana, Forb. & Hanl. Brit. Moll. Vol. II, pag. 452, Pl. OXTI, fig. 1, 2. Pleurotoma Trevelyana, Jeffreys, Br. Conch. Vol. IV, pag. 398. Bela Trevelyana, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 235, Pl. XVI, fig. 13. This species is in a high degree variable in form, and just as it attains its greatest size in the arctic regions does it, also, there, undergo its greatest variation. As a rule, the spire is as long, or longer than the aperture; the whorls angulated; the axial ribs numerous, not very prominent, and straight; the spiral lines numerous, but irregular in strength. Apex (fig. 9 b, c) obtusely rounded, and, on the first whorl, a double-ribbed spiral sculpture makes its appea- rance. The axial sculpture very faint. Operculum. Fig. 9 a. The typical arctic form is illustrated in fig. 7 and 8. Fig. 9 is a peculiar, short-spired form from Tromsø, where it is not rare, and Fig 10 is a form from the same place, having un- commonly few ribs, The teeth (Pl. X, fig, 10—11) are dagger-shaped, with a pretty short manubrium. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 223, 224, 261, 267, 270, 273, 326, 357. Bodø, Tromsø and Hammerfest, in from 10— 197 fathoms deep. Although I affirm B. Trevelyana and the following B. decussata, to be distinct species, there is, yet, a very close relationship between them, and forms occur to which we can with difficulty assign a place. Under B. decussata I have included a variety finmar- chia. I was for a long time uncertain where it should be placed, but I think it has found its true position now. Prof. Verrill has sent me from America, as B. decussata, Couth, this variety precisely, which has given confirmation to my view of it. A few characteristics are apparent, which will always serve to destinguish B. Trevelyana from decussata, First, there is the apex. This is, in the first named, rather flattened, whilst in the last named, it is mammiform. Next, the axial ribs in Trevelyana, are straight, and less promi- nent than in decussate where they, besides being more elevated, are always more or less curved, but in this last characteristic they are however interchangeable. Finally we have the teeth. After the investigation of a very large number, I have found the constant difference, that Trev- elyana has a short manubrium, whilst in decussata it is long bag-shaped. DES Bela Trevelyana er af Dr. Jeffreys og Verkriisen an- givet fra Nord Amerikas Østkyst, men Verrill! opfører den blandt de tvivlsomme Arter og tilfoier, at han har ikke seet noget amerikansk Exemplar, som han med Sikkerhed kunde henføre til denne Art?. af B. decussata er en ,pusilla*,” hvorom han siger, at den ligner der europæiske B. Trevelyana, ,but is shorter and less decidedly cancellated*, ligesom !Ribberne er mindre fremtrædende og mindre bøiede. Dette synes at minde stærkt om den af mig i Fig. 9 afbildede korte Form af Trevelyana. Bela decussata, Couth. Pl. VII, Fig, 11—14, Pl X, Fig. 1913. Pleurotoma decussata, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. 11013889, Pao, 185, Pl. 4, Bis. 3. Gould, Invert. of Mass. Pag. 280, Fig. 155. Defrancia viridula, Moll. Krøyers Tidsskr. 1842, Pag. 87. Bela decussata, Verrill, Cat. mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. 479, Pl. SGI Eie. 18. Bela conoidea, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. Tab. 16, Fig. 14. Formen varierer fra kort oval til langtstrakt fusiform, Vindingerne afrundede eller kun svagt kjølede, de axiale Ribber bøiede og stærkt fremtrædende rundt den øvre Del at Vindingerne, Spirallinierne fine, indskaarne. Apew Fig. 12 a, b glat, Mammilliform, den første Vinding har kun en svag, utydelig Spiralsculptur, hvorimod de axiale Folde er overveiende stærkest. ANG, TEAS, 230 Fig. 12 og 13 er, hvad jeg holder for typiske Former. Den første er fra Tromsø og den sidste fra St. 267— 148 Favne. Var. finmarchia, nob. Pl. VIII, Fig, 11 Formen kort oval fusiform, Vindingerne svagt kjølede, de stærkt fremtrædende axiale Ribber ikke meget bøiede*. Forekomst: "Tromsø, 20 Favne. 1 Cat. of marine Moll. 1882, Pag. 484. 2 Herzenstein anfører den (op. ¢. Pag. 690) fra Murmankysten. 3 Cat. of marine Moll. 1882, Pag. 481. 4 Ribbernes Bøining er dog noget stærkere end angivet paa Fig 11; dette gjælder og Fig. 12. Blandt Verrills Varieteter * 5) per Bela Trevelyana is stated by Dr. Jeffreys, and Ver- kriizen, to pertain to the East coast of North America, but Verrill}' classes it amongst the doubtful species, and adds that be has not seen any American specimens which he could with certainty assign to this species”. Amongst Verrill's varieties of B. decussata, there is a ,,pusilla“* of which he says, that it resembles the European B. Trev- elyana, ,but is shorter, and less decidedly cancellated whilst the ribs, also, are less prominent, and less curved. That appears to point strongly to the short form of Trev- elyand I have illustrated in fig. 9. Bela decussata, Couth. Pl. VIII. fig. 11—14; PI. X, fig. 12, 18. Pleurotoma decussata, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. Vole WE W839. pas 133, ils IX tre 8) Gould, Invert. of Mass. pag. 280, fig. 185. Defrancia viridula, Moll. Krøyer's Tidsskrift 1842, pag. 87. Bela decussata, Verrill, Cat. Marine Moll. 1882, pag. 479, JPL, XL ee. 18h, Å Bela conoidea, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. Arc., pag. 236, Pl. XVI, fig. 14. The shell varies, from short-ovate to elongate-fusiform. The whorls rounded, or only faintly angulated; the axial ribs curved, and strongly prominent round the upper part of the whorls. The spiral lines fine and imprinted. Apex (fig. 12 a, b) smooth, mammiform; the first whorl has only a faint, indistinct, spiral sculpture; whilst the axial ribs are by far the strongest. Fig. 12 and 13 are, what I consider to be, typical The former is from Tromso, and the latter from Depth 148 fathoms. forms. Station 267. Var. finmarchia, nob. PI. VIT, fig. 11. The form short ovo-fusiform; the whorls faintly angu- lated; the strongly prominent axial ribs not much curyed*. Habitat: Tromso. — Depth, 20 fathoms. 1 Cat. of Marine Moll. 1882, pag. 494: ? Herzenstein states (op. c. pag. 690) that it pertains to the Murman Coast. 3 Cat. of Marine Moll. 1882, pag. 481. + The curving of the ribs is however, somewhat greater than shown in fig. 11. The same remark applies to fig. 12. Var. conoidea, Sars. Tab. VIII, Fig. 14. Bela conoidea, G. O. Sars, op. ce. Pag. 236, Formen langtstrakt fusiform, Vindingerne lidet con- vexe, de axiale Ribber stærkt beiede; Sculpturen er forøv- rigt finere end den typiske. Apex Fig. 14 a adskiller sig ikke noget væsentlig fra den typiske. Forekomst: 323, 363 fra 223 til 259 Favnel Tænderne (Pl. X, Fig. 12—13) adskiller sig fra fore- gaaende Arts ved et længere Manubrium. At B. decussata og virdula, Møll. er samme Art, har jeg havt Anledning til at overbevise mig om ved at sam- menligne Exemplarer af Møllers Typesamling og amerikan- ske fra Prof. Verrill. Overgangen til B. conoidea, Sars har min Ven Schneider sendt mig saa fuldstændig, at dens Stilling som Varietet hos mig ikke efterlader Spor af Tvivl. Ogsaa Dr. Jeffreys havde samme Opfatning. Bela viridula, G. O. Sars er efterfølgende Art. Bela Kobelti, Verk. Pl. VII, Fig. 15 (Apex). Bela Kobeltt, Verkrizen, Nachrichtsbl. 1876, No. 2, Pag 17. Bela Kobelti (Verkriizen) Kobelt, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876, Pag. 178, Pl. 4, Fig. 5. Bela viridula, G. O. Sars, op. c. Pag. 235, Pl. 16, Fig. 7, 8. I Form ligner denne Art meget B. Trevelyana, men sidste Vinding er forholdsvis større. Sculpturen, der af Dr. Kobelt paa ovenciterte Sted (Fig. 5 a) er godt gjengivet i sine Detaljer, er hos Kobeltt let adskillelig ved Spi- ralliniernes høist uregelmæssige Styrke og Kanalen er mere aaben end hos Trevelyana. Apex (Wig. 15) er glat, mammilleformig og første Vinding har 2 Spiralribber. Forekomst: St. 283—767 Favne, 2 døde Exempl. Jeg har kun havt Anledning til at se faa Exemplarer af denne Art, men jeg skulde tro, at den vil vise sig at være god. Den forholdsvis store Hovedvinding og den aabne Kanal er karakteristisk. Tenderne har jeg ikke faaet Anledning til at under- søge, men efter Sars maa de staa nær B. decussata. Arten er forovrigt kun kjendt fra Finmarken. Den ovenfor angivne Lokalitet er Vest af Bereneiland. I Herzenstein angiver den fra Murmankysten. 13 Var. conoidea, Sars. Pl, VIII, fig. 14. Bela conoidea, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 236. The form elongate-fusiform; the whorls little convex; the axial ribs strongly curved; the sculpture, otherwise, is finer than in the typical form. Apex (fig. 14 a) does not materially differ from the typical one. Habitat: fathoms +, Stats. Nos. 323, 363 in from 223 to 259 The teeth (Pl. X, fig. 12, 13) differ, from those of the preceding species, in haying a longer manubrium. I have had an opportunity of convincing myself that B. decussata and viridula, Moll. are the same species, by comparison of specimens from Møllers typical collection, and American ones from Prof. Verrill. My friend Mr. Schneider has sent me such complete transitions, that the position of B. conoidea as a variety remains, for me, no longer doubtful. Dr. Jeffreys arrived at the same conclusion. Bela viridula, G. O. Sars is the following species. Bela Kobelti, Verk. Pl. VIII, fig. 15 (Apex). Bela Kobelti, Verkriizen, Nachrichtsbl. 1876, No. 2, pag. 17. Bela Kobelti (Verkriizen) Kobelt, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1876, pag. 178, Pl. IV, fig. 5. Bela viridula, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 235, Pl. XVI, fig. 7. 8. The shell much resembles that of B. Trevelyana, but the ultimate whorl is relatively larger. The sculpture — whose details are well represented by Dr. Kobelt, in the above op. cit. (fig. 5 a) — is, in Kobelts, easily distinguished by the very irregular strength of the spiral lines, and the canal is also more open than in Trevelyana. Apex (fig. 15) is smooth and mammiform, and the first whorl has two spiral ribs, Habitat: Stats. Nos. 283. in 767 fathoms. specimens. I have only had an opportunity of seeing a few spe- cimens of this species, but I rather think it will prove to be a distinct one. The relatively large Body whorl, and the open canal are characteristic. The teeth; I have not had an opportunity of examining these, but, according to Sars, they must be allied to B. decussata. The species is, otherwise, only known from Finmark. The locality above named is to the west of Beeren Island. 2 dead 1 Herzenstein states that it pertains to the Murman Coast. Bela tenuicostata, M. Sars. Tab. VILL, Fig. 16—17, Tab. X, Figs 14. Pleurotoma tumuicostata, M. Sars, Vid. Selskb. Forh. 1868, Pag. 259. Bela tenwicostata, G. O. Sars, op. Fig. 1 a, 0. Formen oval, Vindingerne tumide, de axiale Ribber, der hos den typiske Form er svage og talrige, kan variere meget baade i Antal og Styrke, men er altid stærkt bøiede, Spirallinierne overordentlig fine; i Mundaabningens øvre Ende er en dyb og bred Sinus". Apex (Fig. 17 a, b) ligner B. decussata. Operculum (Fig. 17 co) ovalt. Var. Willei, Fr. PI. VIII, Fie. 16, 17. Pleurotoma (Bela) Willei, Friele, Prelim. Rep. on Moll. (Nyt Mag. Bd. XXIII) 1877, Pag. 9. De axiale Ribber baade færre og kraftigere end hos den typiske. Begge Former forekommer ofte sammen, men paa de store Dyb er Varieteten ulige hyppigst. Tænderne, Tab. X, Fig. 14, er ikke vesentlig for- skjellig fra B. decussata. Forekomst: St. 18, 40, 79, 87, 124. 137, 164, 192, 195, 200, 225) 2o1, 259, 2s, 312, 32306 562) tra lOOw tal 1215 Favne. Af Jeffreys angives den fra Biscayer-Bugten 717 Favne (,Lightning Fxped.“) og 1450 Favne ,, Valorous“ Exped. Prof. Verrill? angiver den fra Ny Englands Kyst til 1290 Favne. Bela ovalis, Friele. Pl. VIII, Fig. 21, 22, PI. X, Fig. 19. Pleurotoma (Bela) ovalis, Friele, Prelim. |Rep. Moll. (Nyt Mag. XXIII) 1877, Pag. 9, Fig. 5. Pleurotoma exigua, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1883 (,,Tri- ton“ Exped.) Pag. 399, Pl. XLIV, Fig. 10. Bela pygmea, Verrill, Cat. mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. 460, Pl. LYII, Fig. 8. Formen fusiform oval, Spiret kortere end Mundaab- ningen, Vindingerne tumide, Kanalen kort og meget aaben; 1 Sinus forekommer hos alle Bela Arter med sigmalbøiede Axialribber og hvor Bøiningen er stærkest, er ogsaa Sinus mest fremtrædende. ? Third Cat. of Moll. 1885, Pag. 419. 14 Bela tenuicostata, M. Sars. Pl. VIII, fig. 16, 17, Pl. X, fig. 14. Pleurotoma tenuwicostata, M. Sars, Vid. Selskb. Forh. 1868 pag. 259. Bela tenwicostata, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 237, Pl. XVII, fig. 1 a, 0. The shell oval; the whorls tumid; the axial ribs — which, in the typical form are faint and numerous — may vary, both in number and strength, but are always strongly curyed; the spiral lines extraordinarily fine; in the upper part of the aperture there is a deep and wide sinus?. Apex (fig. 17 a, b) resembles that of B. decussata. Operculum (fig. 17 c) oval. Var. Willei, Friele. PI. VIL, fig. 16, 17. Pleurotoma (Bela) Willei, Friele, Prelim. Rep. on Moll. (Nyt Mag. Bd. XXIIT) 1877, pag. 9. The axial ribs, both fewer and stronger than in the typical form. Both forms occur, often together, but in the vast depths the variety occurs by far the most frequently. The teeth (Pl. X, fig. 14) do not materially differ from those of B. decussata. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 18, 40, 79, 87, 124, 137, 164, 192, 195, 200, 295, 251, 259, 273, 312, 323 and 362 in from 100 to 1215 fathoms. It is stated by Jeffreys to pertain to the Bay of Biscay — 717 fathoms (Lightning Exped.) and 1450 fathoms ~ (Valorous Exped.). Prof. Verrill? states it as pertaining to the coast of New England in 1290 fathoms. Bela ovalis, Friele. Pl. VIII, fig. 21, 22, Pl, X, fig. 19. Pleurotoma (Bela) ovalis, Friele, Prelim. Rep. Moll. (Nyt Mag. XXIIT) 1877, pag. 9, fig. 5. Pleurotoma exigua, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1883 (,,Tri- ton“ Exped.) pag. 899, Pl. XLIV, fig. 10. Bela pygmea, Verril, Cat. Mar. Moll. 1882, pag. 460, PI. TVIL fig. 8. The form ovo-fusiform, the spire shorter than the aperture; the whorls tumid; the canal short and very 1 The sinus occurs in all the Bela species with sigmoidal axial ribs, and where the curve is greatest, the sinus is also, there, most prominent. >? Third Cat. of Moll. 1885, pag. 419. Sculpturen bestaar af meget fine Spirallinier og talrige, lidet bøiede, svage axiale Ribber, der ofte gaar over til fine Linier eller Vækststriber hvorved dannes et fint Netværk. Apex, Fig. 22 a, stump og glat. Første Vinding har omtrent samme Sculptur som de øvrige. Operculum ovalt. Tænderne, Tab. X, Fig. 19, ligne Bela Trevelyana. Forekomst: St. 35, 40, 240, fra 658 til 1333 Favne. Dr. Jeffreys sendte mig med sin sædvanlige Imøde- kommenhed Pleurotoma exigua fra ,Triton* Exped. til Sammenligning, men naar undtages, at den axiale Sculptur hos denne var noget kraftigere end paa mine Exemplarer fra de større Dyb i Nordhavet, fandt jeg ingen nævneværdig Afvigelse, og jeg kan derfor ikke betragte dem som arts- afvigende. Jeg skylder dog at tilføie, at min afdøde Ven var ikke enig med mig i denne Opfatning. Prof. Verrill har ligeledes været saa venlig at sende mig flere Exemplarer af Bela pygmæa. Disse stemme fuldstændig med vor Art. Verrill angiver Dybdeforholdene for B. pygmæa i ,2d Catalog* 1883 fra 312 til 1290 Favne. 295, 283, 312 og 353 Bela bicarinata, Couth. Pl. VIL, Fig. 18, 19, Pl. X, Fig. 15, 16. Pleurotoma bicarinata, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. IL 1839, Pag, 104, Pl. 1, Fig. 11. Pleurotoma violacea, Migh. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. I 1841, Pag. 50. Defrancia cylindracea, livida & Beckii, Møller, Kroyers Tidsskr. 1842, Pag. 86 & 87, Bela bicarinata & violacea, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Pag. 237, Tab. 16, Fig. 11, 12 & Tab. 17, Fig. 2, 3. s bicarinata, Verrill, Cat. mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. 482 Pl. LVIL, Fig. 16. At karakterisere denne Art er høist vanskeligt, thi baade Form og Sculptur er mere vexlende end i nogen anden af hele Slegten. Snart er Formen oval med Spiret omtrent af samme Længde som Mundaabningen, snart fusi- form med et længere stærkt tilspidset Spir; Vindingerne p er snart kjølede, snart afrundede cylindriske; Sculpturen — er snart overveiende kraftigst i den axiale Retning, snart i den transversale. Den typiske bicarinata har saaledes meget stærke Spiralribber uden anden axial Sculptur end Væxtstriber, hvorimod Varieteterne violace og cylindracea ofte har ganske kraftige axiale Ribber og disse er altid, selv om de kun optræder som Væxtstriber, bøiede. Mest 15 open. The sculpture consists of very fine spiral striations and numerous, but slightly curved, faint, axial ribs which, frequently, pass into fine striations, or lines of growth and, thus, form a delicate reticulation. Apex (fig. 22 a) blunt and smooth. The first whorl has a sculpture much similar to the others. Operculium oval, The teeth (Pl. X. fig. 19) resemble those of Bela Tvevelyana. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 35, 40, 240, 283, 295, 312, 353, in from 658 to 1333 fathoms. Dr. Jeffreys with his usual amiability sent me, for comparison, Pleurotoma exigua from the ,Triton* Expedi- tion, but, with exception that the axial sculpture was somewhat stronger than in my specimens from the vast depths of the North Atlantic ocean, I found no variation worthy of notice, between it and B. ovalis, and I cannot, therefore, consider them as distinguishable species. I ought, however, to add that my friend did not coneur in this conclusion with me. Prof. Verrill has, also, been so kind as to send me several specimens of Bela pygmea. These accord, completely, with our species. Verrill gives the Soundings for B. pygmea in “2nd Catalogue“ 1884, as from 312 to 1290 fathoms. 7 Bela bicarinata, Couth. PI. VIII, figs. 18, 19, Pl. X, figs. 15, 16. Pleurotoma bicarinata, Couthouy, Boston Journal Nat. Hist. II 1839, pag. 105, PI. I, fig. 11. Pleurotoma violacea, Migh. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. I 1841, pag. 50. Defranaa cylindracea, livida & Beckii, Møller, Kroyer’s Tidskr. 1842, Pl. 86, 87. Bela bicarinata & violacea, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. pag. 237, Pl. XVI, fig. 11, 12 and Pl. XVII, figs. 2, 3. » bicarinata, Verrill, Cat. mar. Moll. 1852, pag. 482, Pl. LVIL, fig. 16. It is extremely difficult to characterise this species, because both its form and sculpture are more variable than in any other of the whole genus. Sometimes the form is oval, with the spire about the same length as the aperture, and sometimes it is fusiform, with a long, strongly acu- minate spire. The whorls are sometimes angulated and sometimes cylindrically rounded. The sculpture is, oftén, by far the most prominent in the axial direction, and often, it is so transversally. The typical bicarinata has, thus, very prominent spiral ribs devoid of other sculp- ture than lines of growth, whilst the varieties violacea and cylindracea, frequently, have quite prominent axial ribs, and karakteristisk er den ikke meget lange Kauda og dybe, brede Kanal. Apex byder ingen Støtte som Artsmærke, da den varierer efter Skallens Seulpturkarakter. Tab. VILL, fig. 18 er en trekarineret Varietet fra 658 Favne (St. 312), der synes at staa nær den af Verrill i oveneiterte Arbeide afbildede. Jeg kan bekræfte Dr. Jef- freys Iagttagelse, at Dybyandsformerne af denne Art er hvide, hvorimod de fra grundt Vand er rødagtig eller rust- farvede. Tænderne, Pl. X, Fig. 15, 16, er sværdformede med et noget langt Manubrium. Forekomst: 79, 124, 164, 173 0, 192, 200, 251, 260, 290, 312, 359. Magdalenebay (Spitsbergen) fra 30 til 658 Favne. Var. geminolineata, Fr. Tab. VIII, Fig. 19. ,»Catalog d. Spitzbergen Moll.“ (Jahrbiicher Mal. Gesell.) 1879, Pag. 277. Formen fusiform, Spiret stærkt tilspidset og længere end Mundaabningen. Den axiale Sculptur bestaar kun af svage Veekststriber, Spiralsculpturen derimod af parvis op- trædende Linier; paa næstsidste Vinding er der 4 saadanne Liniepar. Der blev kun fundet et Exemplar paa 5 Favne, Ad- ventbay (Spitsbergen). Denne hoist eiendommelig tegnede Varietet kommer Varieteten lævior nærmest. Overgangen fra den typiske bicwrinata til Formerne cylindracea violacea og lævior ligger fuldstændig foran mig. Fra St. 192 og 312, 650 og 658 Favne, altsaa Artens dybeste Forekomst, haves Formerne: bicarinata, cylindracea og lævior. Jeg opfatter her violace i Overensstemmelse med Prof. G. O. Sarsi, I begge disse Tilfælde viser det sig, at unge Indivi- der har den skarpeste og stærkest udprægede Sclulptur, hvorimod de ældre, omend fuldstændig vel bevarede, har Tilbøielighed kun at bevare den underordnede Spiralskulp- tur. Dette stemmer 1 sine Prineiper overens med Prof. Verrills Iagttagelser*. 1 Moll. reg. are. Pl. 17, Fig. 2. 2 Cat. of Mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. 4 16 these are invariably — even if they only occur as lines of growth — curved. The most characteristic feature is the, not very long, cauda, and the deep wide canal. , Apex gives no assistance as a specific feature, because it varies according to the sculptural character of the shell. Pl. VIII, fig. 18 is a triply carinated variety, from 658 fathoms (station 312), which appears to be allied to that illustrated by Verrill, in the above cited work. I can confirm Dr. Jeffreys observation that the deep-water forms of this species are white, whilst those from the shal- low-water are reddish, or rusty, in colour. The teeth, Pl. X, fig. 15, 16, are ensiform, with a somewhat long manubrium. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 79, 124, 164, 1730, 192, 200, 251, 260, 290, 312, 359. Magdalene Bay (Spitzbergen) in from 30—658 fathoms. Var. gemminolineata, Friele. Pl. VII, fig. 19. Catalog d. Spitzbergen Moll. (Jahrbiicher Mal. Gesell) 1879, Pag. 277. The shell fusiform; and longer than the aperture. the spire strongly acuminate, The axial sculpture consists of, only faint lines of growth, whilst the spiral sculpture consists of lines occurring in pairs; in the penultimate whorl there are 4 pairs of such lines. There was found, only one specimen, in 5 fathoms depth, at Advent Bay (Spitzbergen). This highly remarkably distinguished yariety approaches most to the variety lwvior. The transition, from the typical bicarmata to the forms cylindracea violacea and lævior, lies completely before From Stations 192 and 312, in 650 and 658 fathoms, consequently its deepest occurrence, we have the forms licarinata, cylindracea and levior. I regard violace in accordance with Prof. G. O. Sars! In both these cases, it is apparent that young indi- viduals have the sharpest, and most distinctly marked, sculpture, whilst the older ones, although perfectly well preserved, have a tendency to retain only the subordinate spiral sculpture. This accords, in its principles, with Prof. Verrills obseryations?. me. 1 Moll, reg. are.“ Pl. XVII, fig. 2. * Cat. of Mar. Moll. 1882, pag. 483. Bela Schantarica, Midd. PI. VIII, Fig. 20 a, 3, PI. X, Fig. 17, 18, Pleurotoma Schantaricum, Middendorff. Beitr. Mall. Ross. Pag. 118. udibir. Beise+ Pag, 223, Pl. XII, Fig. 17—19. Pleurotoma violacea, var. gigantea (Mørch) Leche, ,,Hafs- moll.* Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., Bd. 16, Pas. 57, Tab. li Te I), Formen oval fusiform, Vindingerne tumide, underti- den svagt kjølede, undertiden afrundede (det sidste hyppigst), -Mundaabningen længere end Spiret og ikke meget udvidet, Kanalen kort og bred; Sculpturen, fine, tætte undulerede Spirallinier og axiale Folde, der hos udyoxne Exemplarer paa sidste Vinding ofte næsten forsvinde; hyorimod de altid vil gjenfindes paa de øvre Vindinger. Om Apex kan jeg intet oplyse, da alle mine Exem- plarer har denne Del af Skallen eroderet. Operculum, Fig. 20 0. Tænderne, Tab. X, Fig. 17—18, sværdformede med et kort Manubrium. Forekomst: Spitzbergen (Magdalenebay) 30—50 Favne. Dr. Jeffreys holdt denne Form for kun en Varietet af B. simplex, Midd. Jeg tør ikke paastaa. at man maaske ikke skulde finde Mellemformer imellem disse to, men uag- tet jeg har ganske vakre Svitter af begge for mig, har jeg dog ikke seet nogen Tilnærmelser. Bela simplex er altid glat med en fin chagrineret Spiralsculptur og et meget kort Spir. B. Schantarica mangler derimod aldrig Længdefolde paa de øvre Vindin- ger, og hos unge Individer (Fig. 20 a) er disse ogsaa paa Hovedvindingen stærkt fremtrædende, og Spiret, naar det ikke er for stærkt eroderet, forholdsvis længere. Prof. Leche! kommer til samme Resultat, at begge disse Former ikke godt kan sammenblandes, og fremhæver yderligere, hvad ogsaa er noteret i ovenstaaende Diagnose, at Vindingerne er svagt vinklede hos sidstnævnte Art. Leche holder imidlertid begge Former for Varieteter af Bela violacea, Migh. I Proc. of U. S. Nat. Museum Pag. 524, Pl. II, Fig. 8 har Prof, W. H. Dall beskrevet en Bela murdochiana, som staar Middendorffs Art meget nær. Sculpturen kan passe og det meget korte Spir synes efter Tegningen at dømme, at skyldes en stærk Brodering. Da jeg imidlertid ikke har seet Exemplaret, tør jeg ikke udtale mig afgjorende. “(Chin te, Letra, aS}, Den norske Nordhavsexpedition, Herman Friele: Mollusca. II. 17 Bela Schantarica, Midd. PI. VII, figs. 20 a, 5, PI. X, fig. 17, 18. Pleurotoma Schantaricum, Middendorff, Beitr. Mall. Ross pag. 118. »sibir. Reise“ pag. 223, Pl. XII, fig. 17—19. Pleurotoma violacea, var. gigantea (Mørch) Leche, ,,Hafs- moll.“ Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., Bd. XVI, pag. 57, Tae, i 19). The shell ovo-fusiform; the whorls tumid, occasionally faintly angulated, occasionally rounded (most frequently the last). The aperture longer than the spire and not much dilated; the canal short and wide; the sculpture consists of fine, close, undulated spiral striations and axial folds, which, in adult specimens, often, almost disappear on the ultimate whorl, whilst they, invariably. are recognised on the upper whorls. Apex. Regarding it I can say nothing, my specimens this part of the shell was eroded. Operculum, fig. 20 0. The teeth (Pl. X, figs. 17—18) ensiform, with a short manubrium. Habitat: fathoms. Dr. Jeffreys considered this form to be only a var- iety of B. simplex, Midd. I dare not affirm that we may not, perhaps, be able to discover forms intermediate between these two, but although I have before me very complete consecutive sets of both of them, I have been unable to detect any approaches to each other. Bela simplex is always smooth, with a fine chagreen- like spiral sculpture, and a very short spire. B. Schanta- ricd, on the other hand, is never without longitudinal folds on the upper whorls, and young individuals (fig. 20 a) these are prominent on the body whorl, and the spire is, when not too greatly eroded, relatively longer. Prof. Leche* arrives at the same conclusion, viz. that these two forms cannot well be placed together, and aecent- uates, further, what has also been stated in the above diagnosis; that the whorls are faintly angular in the last named species. Leche, however, considers both forms to be varieties of Bela violacea, Migh. In the Proceedings of the U. S. Nat. Museum, p. 524, Pl. II, fig. 8, Prof. W. H. Dall has described a Bela muwr- dochiana which is closely allied to Middendorff’s species. The sculpture accords, and the very short spire appears, to judge from the illustration, to be due to a strong ero- as in all Spitzbergen (Magdalene Bay) 30-50 in sion. As I have, however, not seen the specimen I can- not speak definitely. T Op: c: pas. 58. Bela impressa, Beck. Tab. VIL, Fig. 1—2, Tab. X, Fig. 9. Pleurotoma (Ischnula) impressa (Beck) Morch, Cat. Moll. Spitzberg. 1869, Pag. 17. Pleurotoma impressa, Leche, Sv. Akad. Handl. (Hafsmollu- sker) B. 16, No. 2, Pag. 54, Tab. 1, Fig. 16. Denne Arts Eiendommelighed ligger væsentlig i Skulp- turen, der bestaar af 16 til 20 dybe axiale Furer paa sidste Vinding og de 7 til 10 indskaarne Spirallinier staa især paa den øvre Del af Hovedvindingen temmelig fjer- nede fra hinanden. Vindingerne ere stærkt vinklede. Far- ven er brun eller rødlig. Apex, Fig. 1 6, er mamilleformig, ophøiet og første Vinding har skarpe Spiralribber. Operculum Fig. 1, ovalt piriform. Tænderne Tab. X, Big. 9 a—d, er smalle, sværdfor- mede med et kort Manubrium. Forekomst: Spitzbergen (Magdalenebay og Advent- bay) fra 30 til 60 Favne. Leche angiver den fra Novaja Semblia og det Kariske Hav. Bela Sarsi, Verrill. Tab. VILL, Fig. 3—5, Tab. X, Fig. 7-8 Bela cancellata, G. O. Sars (non Migh.), Pag, 224, Tab. 23, Fig. 3. Bela Sarst, Verrill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum Vol. III 1880, Pag. 364. Imeliem denne og foregaaende Form er der et meget nært Familieskab. Den væsentligste Forskjel er: Bela Sarst har et forholdsvis længere Spir, de axiale Furer er bredere og Ribberne bliver derved mere afrundede; Spiral- linierne har preecis samme Karakter som DB. impressas, men staar som Regel tættere. Moll. reg. Are. Apex, Fig. 3 a, har en lidet udviklet Seulptur paa første Vinding, men denne Karakter maa ikke tillægges stor Betydning, da den er lidet konstant og dertil er Apex sjelden at finde i tilfredsstillende, velbevaret Stand. Operculum, Fig. 3 b, piriform. Tænderne, Tab. X, Fig. 7, 8 er ikke afvigende fra foregaaende Arts. Forekomst: Tromsø 10—20 Favne. ! Krause (, Moll. Behringsmeeres*) har fundet den 1 Behrings- havet og S. Hertzenstein (,Fauna der Murmankiiste* etc.) angiver den fra Murmankysten. 18 Bela impressa, Beck. Pl. VIIT, figs. 1—2, Pl. Xi, fig. 9. Plewrotoma (Ischnula) ”mpressa, (Beck) Mørch, Cat. Moll. Spitzberg. 1869, p. 17. Pleurotoma impressa, Leche, Sv. Akad. Handl. (Hafsmollu- sker) Ba 16,/No. 2, pag. 52, PIT fen 6: ‘The peculiarity of this species lies, principally, in the sculpture, which consists of 16 to 20 axial furrows on the ultimate whorl, and in the 7 to 10, impressed, spiral, striations being placed — especially in the upper part of the Body whorl — pretty far apart from each other. The whorls are strongly angular. The colour is brown, or reddish. Apex (fig. I 0) is mammiform, elevated, and the pri- mary whorl has two strong spiral ribs. Operculum (fig. 1) oval-piriform. The teeth (Pl. X, fig. 9 a—d) are slender, ensiform, with a short manubrium. Habitat: Spitzbergen (Magdalene Bay and Advent Bay) from 30 to 60 fathoms. Leche states it as pertain- ing to Nova Zembla, and the Kara sea.! Bela 'Sarsi, Verrill. Pl. VIII, figs. 3—5, Pl. X, figs. 7—8. Bela cancellata, G. O. Sars (non Migh.), ,,Moll. reg. are. pag. 224, Pl. XXIII, fig. 3. Bela Sarsi, Verrill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum Vol. IIL 1880. pag. 364. Between this and the preceding form there is a very intimate family relationship. The chief divergence is, that Bela Sarsi has a relatively longer spire; the axial grooves are broader, and the ribs become, thus, more rounded. The spiral striations have precisely the same character as those of B. tmpressa, but are placed, as a rule, closer together. Apex, (fig. 8 a) has a little-developed sculpture on the first whorl, but no great stress can be laid on this feature as it is very inconstant, besides which, the Apex is rarely obtained in a satisfactorily well-preserved condition. Operculum, (fig. 3 b) piriform. The teeth, (Pl. X, fig. 7, 8) do not differ from those of the preceding species. Habitat: Tromsø, 10—20 fathoms. ' Krause (Moll. Behringsmeeres) has found it in Behrings sea and S. Hertzenstein (Fauna der Murmankiiste etc.) states it as per- taining to the Murman coast. Det er høist paafaldende at Tromsø og rimeligvis Finmarken, er det eneste Sted, denne Art er paatruffen paa europæisk Side. Fra den amerikanske Side angives den af Miss Bush (Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. 1883, Pg. 237) fra Labrador 10—15 Fayne. Jeg er ikke utilbøielig at holde den for en Lokalvarietet af B. zmpressa?. Bela Koreni, n. sp. Tab. VIII, Fig. 23, a. Formen cylindrisk fusiform, Vindingerne 4, afrundede, noget tumide, Suturen er grund, Mundaabningen ikke meget aaben, og omtrent halve Skallens Længde, Canalen ret, kort og vid, forneden ret afskaaren; Skulpturen bestaar af saa godt som rette axiale Ribber (10 paa sidste Vin- ding) der kun paa øverste Del af Vindingen er tydelig fremtrædende, og temmelig svage, men noget tætstaaende Spirallinier. Læben, der er noget brudt, synes at have tydelig Tegn til Sinus. Apex, Fig. 23 a, stump; paa første Vinding er 3 svage Spiralribber synlige. Størrelse: 5” Axiallengde, 2.2" Diameter. Forekomst: St. 192—649 Favne. Kun et Exemplar. Det gjor Indtrykket af at vere et ungt Individ, men jeg kan ikke henfore den til nogen af de bekjendte Arter. Skulpturen er hos alle de nordiske Belaarter meget kraf- tig udviklet hos unge Individer, men hos vor Art er den svag og utydelig. Skal man derfor drage Analogi fra det almindelige, saa vil B. Koreni som udviklet være nær glat, kun vil rimeligvis en svag Spiralstriering være synlig. Møll. Tab. VIII, Fig. 24 (Opereulum). Bela exarata, Defrancia exarata, Møller, Krøyers Tidsskr. 1842, Pag. 85. Tritonium mitrula, Loven, ,Oversigt Vetsk. Acad.“ (,.Index Moll.*) 1846, Pag. 145. * Krause (Moll. Fauna Beringsmeeres Pag. 279) udtaler sig ogsaa om det paafaldende Familieskab imellem disse to Former. Ganske mærkeligt er det ogsaa, at Herzenstein ikke har fundet B. Sarsi ved Murmanske Kysten eller Hvidehavet, men kun B. impressa. 19 It is very remarkable that Tromsø (and probably Finmark) is the only locality on the Buropean side where this species is met with. From the American side, it is stated by Miss Bush (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1883 p. 237) to pertain to Labrador — 10—15 fathoms — I am not in- disposed to consider it as a local variety of B. impressa?. Bela Koreni, n. sp. Pl. VII, fig. 23, a. Shell cylindrical, fusiform; whorls 4, rounded, some- what tumid. The suture shallow; the aperture not very open and about half the length of the shell; the canal straight short and wide, and at the extremity truncately transsected. The sculpture consists of nearly straight axial ribs (10 on the ultimate volution) which are, on the upper part of the volution, alone, distinctly visible, and of pretty faint, but somewhat close-set, spiral striations. The lip, which is somewhat broken, appears to bear distinct trace of a sinus. Apex, (fig. 23 a) obtuse; on the primary whorl there are 3 faint spiral striations visible. Size. Axial length 57”, Diameter 2.97”, Habitat: Stats. No. 192. Depth 649 fathoms. specimen only. This specimen gives the impression of being an im- mature one, but I can not assign it to any of the known species. The sculpture in all the Northern Belas, is very strongly developed in the still young specimens, but in this species it is faint and indistinct. If we, therefore, reason from analogy with the general species, B. Koren, when mature, should be almost smooth, with only, proba- bly, a faint spiral striation visible. One Bela exarata, Moll. PI. VIII, fig. 24 (Opereulum). Defrancia exarata, Møller, Kroyer’s Tidsskr. 1842, pag. 85. Tritonium mitrula, Lovén, Oversigt Vetsk. Acad. (Index Moll.) 1846, pag. 145. * Krause (Moll. Fauna Beringsmeeres pag. 279) speaks, also, of the striking family relationship between these two forms. It is a striking fact, also, that Herzenstein has not found B. Sarsi on the Murman coast, or in the White Sea, but only B. fmpressa. 3* Bela exarata, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Pag 232, PI. 16, Fig, 18. B. mitrula, G. O. Sars, 1. €. Pag. 233, Pl 28) skies 29; B. concinnula, Verrill, Cat. Mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. PL XS TE sie io. Bie VE Vele Bae. ME Spiret er længere end Mundaabningen og Skulpturen har sin Eiendommelighed i de kraftige Spirallinier, der krydser de axiale Ribber og frembringer paa disse et knu- det Ydre. Operculum Fig. 24 er ovalt piriform. Tænderne har jeg undeisøgt hos et stort Antal Exem- plarer, men har ikke fundet dem noget nævneværdig varie- rende eller afvigende fra Sars's Tegninger. Forekomst: Tromsø, Hammerfest og Altenfjord fra 10 til 30 Favne. Udenfor Kysten forekom den ikke. 468, Prof. Leche angiver den fra det kariske Hav indtil 30 Fayne og Prof. Verrill har den fra New Englands Kyst indtil 487 Favne. Møller og Dr. Jetfreys angiver den fra Grønland. Den sidste noterer den fra ,,Porcupine* Exped. 1230 Favne, men der nævnes intet om den forekom levende paa dette Dyb. Den hører neppe nok saa stort Dyb til. Nye Tegninger af denne og etterfølgende Belaarter har jeg fundet overflødige, da de baade af Sars og for en Del af Verrill er fortrinlige illustrerede, dertil er Formerne i og for sig saa karakteristiske, at nogen Confusion er vanskelig. Bela harpularia, Couth. Tab. IV, Fig. 23, 24 (Tender). Fusus harpularius, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. 1838, Pag. 106, PI. 1, Fig. 10. Defrancia Woodiana, Møller, Krøyers Tidsskr. 1842, Pe. 86. Tritoniwn roseum (M. Sars) Lovén, Overs. Vet. Forh. 1846, Pag. 144. . Bela harpularia, Verrill, Cat. Mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. 473, Pl, XLITT, Fig, 14 & Pl. LVIL, Fig. 9. Bela harpularia, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. are. Tab. 16, Fig. 17 & Tab. 23, Fig. 10. Under Expeditionen blev den kun fundet i Haynene ved Hammerfest, Tromsø og Bodø, — 10 til 80 Favne. Pag. 234 p) Med Prof. G. O. Sars maa jeg være enig i, at i alt væsentligt er vor Form overensstemmende med den ameri- kanske B. harpularia, kun er den paa denne Side Oceanet af mindre Størrelse. Prof. Verrill holder Sars's B. harpularia og Variete- ten rosea for specifik afvigende fra den amerikanske og Il pas. 252, Pl. Bela exarata, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. XVI, fig. 18. Bela mitrula, G. O. Sars, |. c. fig. 9. Bela concinnula, Verrill, Cat. Mar. Moll. 1882, pag. 468, Jeli DIbTUEE, aes, 165 Jet, I6NVINE, fate, IL, The spire is longer than the aperture, and the seulp- tural peculiarity consists in the strong spiral striations, which traverse the axial ribs and produce with these, a nodulous appearance. Operculam, (fig. 24) is ovo-piriform. I have examined the teeth in a great many specimens, but have not found them, in any noteworthy degree, vary- arc. pag. 255, Pl. XXI, ing, or diverging, from Sar’s illustrations. Habitat: Tromsø, Hammerfest, and Alten Fjord, in from 10 to 30 fathoms. Away from the coast, it was not found. Prof. Leche states it as pertaining to the Kara Sea, up to 30 fathoms deep, and Prof. Verrill has it from the New England coast, up to 487 fathoms. Moller and Dr. Jeffreys state it as pertaining to Greenland. The latter notices it from the ,Porcupine* Exped. 1230 faths. but it is not stated whether it occurred living. It can scareely pertain to such great depths. I have considered it superfluous to provide new illustrations of this, or the succeeding Bela because they are by, both, Sars and, to a certain extent, by Verrill, splendidly illustrated, besides, the forms ‘are in themselves so characteristic, that any confusion is not to be feared. species, Bela harpularia, Couth. Pl. IV, fig. 23, 24 (teeth). Fusus harpularius, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. 1838, pag. 106, PI. I, fig. 10. Defrancia Woodiana, Moller, Krøyer's Tidssk. 1842, pag. 86. Tritoniwm roseum (M. Sars) Lovén, Overs. Vet. Forh. 1846, pag. 144. Bela harpularta, Verrill, Cat. Mar. Moll. 1882, pag. 473, Pl. XLII, fig. 14, Pl. LVIL, fig. 9. Bela harpularia, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. arc., pag. 234, PLIXVE, fies 1 IPs XOX ties 10; Durmg the expedition, it was only found in the harbours of Hammerfest, Tromsø, and Bodø. 10 to 30 fathoms. | I agree with Prof. G. O. Sars in regarding this form as, in all essentials, coincident with the American B. har- pularia, with the difference, only, that on this side of the ocean it is less in size. Prof. Verrill considers B. harpulari ;; Sars, and the variety rosea, to be specitically divergent from the Ameri- % fremhærer, at hin har en forskjellig formet Mundaabning, mere vinklede Vindinger og Ribberne færre og mere fjer- nede. Ved Sammenligninger af norske og amerikanske Eksemplarer finder jeg ingen nævneværdig Difference i Mundaabningens Form og hvad de øvrige Karakterer angaar, da er disse stærkt vexlende. Som Regel er Ribbernes Antal 14—16, men jeg har Exemplarer for mig med indtil 20, Faryen er altid rød eller brunlig. Hos Bela nobilis har jeg gjort opmærksom paa, at der imellem Ribberne er en dyb Indskjæring rundt den vinklede Del af Hoved- vindingen og at den transverse Sculptur her viser sig uden at være afbrudt af Kjølen. Hos B. harpularia er dette ligeledes Tilfælde. Noget andet Slægtskab er der forovrigt ikke imellem disse to Arter. Hvad angaar det berettigede i specifik at adskille nærværende Form fra Montagues B. turricula, da er jeg ikke utilbøielig at tro, at vor nordlige Form kun er en lokal Varietet og at det maaske vilde være korrektest at opføre den som saadan under Montagues Art. Allerede Prof. Troschel! har gjort opmærksom paa den fra de øvrige Belaer høist afrigende Piltand hos B. turricula og Sars? paaviser en lignende Tand hos harpularia. Jeg har undersøgt en hel Del Exemplarer baade af den hos os forekommende Form og af den sydligere, og har i Tab. IX, Fig. 23 og 24 givet en Række Tegninger at B. harpularia og i 25 a, b af B. turricula. Teenderne er yderst tynde, bladformede og synes at veksle betydelig i Form. Muligens er dette dog mere tilsyneladende; thi paa Grund af Tændernes Tyndhed vil det mindste Tryk af Dækglasset have Indflydelse paa Formen og Tændernes vexlende Stillinger giver ligeledes forskjellige Billeder. Den Afvigelse, som der derfor viser sig imellem begge Arters Tender, kan ikke tillæggesj nogen Betydning i specifik Retning. Udenfor N. Europa er Arten kjendt fra Grønland og N. Amerika, men derimod kan man ikke med Sikkerhed notere den under Spitzbergens Fauna. Den norske Exped. fandt den ikke der, men vistnok anfører Dr. Jeffreys den derfra, dog maa den desuagtet staa tvivlsom, da denne For- fatter slaar flere Arter sammen under sin Pleurotoma tur- ricula. Prof. Leche angiver den ikke med tilstrækkelig Tydelighed fra det Kariske Hav*. ; * Gebiss d. Schnecken Bd. 2, Pag. 44, Tab. IV, Fie. 8. * Moll. reg. arc. Radula Tab. IX. Fig. 3. * Herzenstein (op. c. pag. 688) angiver den derimod fra Mur- manske Kysten. can species, and points out that the former has a differently shaped aperture, more angular volutions and fewer ribs, placed also wider apart. On comparing Norwegian and American specimens, I do not find any noteworthy difference in the form of the aperture, and as regards the other characters, they are very variable. Usually, the ribs are 14—16 in number, but I have specimens before me with as many as 20. The colour is always red, or brownish. In Bela nobilis, I have pointed out that the interspaces between the ribs, round the angulatad part of the Body whorl, are concayely excavated and that, there, the trans- verse sculpture appears without being interrupted by the carina. In B. harpularia this is also the case. Any other relationship, however, between these two species does not exist. As regards the title to separate, specifically, the pre- sent form from Montagues B. turricula, I am not indis- posed to believe that our Northern form is only a local variety, and that it would be, perhaps, most correct to retain it as belonging to Montague’s species. Prof. Troschelt has pointed out the arrow-tooth in B. turricula, which is so different from that of the other Belas, and Sars? has shown a similar tooth in harpularia. I have examined a large number of specimens, both, of the form occurring with us and of the Southern one, and in Plate IX, figs. 23, 24 have given a series of illu- strations of B. harpularia, and in Fig. 25 a, b of B. tur ricula. ‘The teeth are extremely thin, laminate, and appear to vary considerably in form. Possibly, however, that is more apparent than real, because owing to the thinness of the teeth, the least pressure of the cover-glass will have an influence on the form, and different positions of the teeth The divergence which, therefore, appears between the teeth of both species, cannot be treated as of any importance in specific consideration. Beyond Northern Europe, the species is known from Greenland and North America but, on the other hand, we cannot state with certainty that it pertains to the fauna of Spitzbergen. The Norwegian Expedition did not find it there but it is the case that Dr. Jeffreys cites it from that locality; it must nevertheless remain doubtful, as that Writer includes several species in his Plewrotoma turricula. Prof. Leche states, but not which sufficient distinctness, that it pertains to the Kara sea®, give, also, different impressions. * Gebiss d. Schnecken Bd. 2, p. 44, Pl, IV, fig. 8. ? Moll. reg. are. Radula PI. IX, fig. 3. 3 Herzenstein (op. e. p. G88) cites it, from the Murman coast. Bela Pingeli, Beck. Tab. VIII, Fig. 26 a (Operculum) Tab. X, Fig. 20 a (Tænder). Defrancia Pingel (Beck) Møller, Krøyers Tidsskr. Pag. 86. Bela m Ge (OL WSiwisy Oj, Gs Ieee Beet Weal, IMG tikes, By, 7 » Verrill, Cat. mar. Moll. 1882, Pag. 464. Af alle Belaarter er denne konstantest i Form og Sculptur. Prof. Verrill giver den følgende gode Karakteristik: » Den er vor slankeste, mest uddragne Art med vel afrun- dede Vindinger og stærkt cancelleret.* Operculum, Fig. 26, 26 a, er hos unge og middelstore Exemplarer piriform med nedre Del stærkt tilspidset og tilsidebøiet (Fig. 26), hvorimod gamle Individer har en stump Spids (Fig. 26 a). Det er forøvrigt en oftere iagt- taget Foreteelse, at den nederste Del af Operculum bliver afslidt. Tenderne, Tab. X, Fig. 20, 20 a, sværdformige med et noget langt Manubrium. Forekomst: Hammerfest, St. 262 fra 10 til 147 Fayne. Arten er ikke fnnden søndenfor Tromsø. Ifølge Jeffreys er den af Torrell fundet ved Spitzbergen; forøvrigt er den kjendt Grønland og N. Amerika. Bela pyramidalis, Strøm. Pl. VIII, Fie. 25 (Opereulum) Tab. X, Fig. 21 (Tænder). Buccimum pyramidale, Strøm, Nov. act. Dan. III, Pag. 296, Fig, 22. Defrancia Vahlii (Beck) Møll., op. ce. Pag. 86. Bela pyramidalis, G. O. Sars, op. c. Pag. 222, Pl. 16, Fig. 3 & 4. De to hos os forekommende Varieteter af denne Art er af Sars fuldt tilfredsstillende illustreret, og noget jnyt hertil kan jeg ikke tilføie. Formen semiplicata, Sars, med et Spir, der er lige langt eller kortere end Mundaabningen, synes at være den almindeligste, og Formen typica, Sars, med et uddraget Spir længere end Mundaabningen er sjeldnere. Vindingerne er vel afrundede og aldrig vinklede. De axiale Ribber, der er stærkt sigmabøiede, er vexlende i Antal fra 12 til 18 og Spiralstrieringen er hos gamle Exem- plarer meget fin og tæt, medens den hos yngre er uregel- mæssig i Styrke. Farven varierer fra brun violet til gul. Operculum (Tab. VII, Fig. 25) er ovalt. Tenderne (Tab. X, Fig. 21, a, 6) er knivformige med et middelmaadig langt Manubrium. Forekomst: 262, 270, 823, Lofoten, Tromsø, Ham- merfest og Reykjavik (Island) 10 til 223 Fayne. co) Bela Pingeli, Beck. Pl. VIII, fig. 26 a (operculum) PI. X, fig. 20,4 (teeth). Defrancia Pingelii (Beck) Møller, Krøyer's Tidsskr. pag. 86. Bela Pingelit, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 223, Pl. 16, fig. 5. Bela Pingelit, Verrill, Cat. mar. Moll. 1882, pag. 464. This is the most constant, in form and sculpture, of all the Bela species. Prof. Verrill characterizes it well in the following words ,,It is our most slender and elongated species, with broadly rounded whorls and strongly cancellated.* Operculum, fig. 26, 26 åa is, in young and average- sized specimens, piriform, with the lower part strongly acuminated and curved laterally (fig. 26) whilst old indi- viduals have an obtuse point (fig. 26 a). It is, otherwise, a frequently remarked occurrence that the lowest part of the operculum is more or less worn. - The teeth, Pl. X, fig. 20,20 @ ensiform, with a some- what long manubrium. Habitat: Hammerfest. Station No. 262. Depth, 10 to 147 fathoms. The species is not found South of Tromsø. Accord- ing to Jeffreys, it has been found by Torrell off Spitzbergen; it is kuown, besides, from Greenland and North America. Bela pyramidalis. Strøm. Pl. VIII, fig. 25 (operculum) Pl. X, fig. 21 (teeth). Buccinum pyramidale, Strøm, Nov. oct. Dan. III, pag. 296, fig. 22. Defrancia Vahlii (Beck) Møll. op. c. pag. 86. Bela pyramidalis, G. O. Sars, op. c. pag. 222, Pl. XVI, fig. 3, 4. The two varieties of this species which occur with us, are illustrated, by Sars, in a perfectly satisfactory manner, and I can add nothing new. The variety semzplicata, Sars, with a spire of the same length, or shorter, than the aperture, appears to be the most frequent one, and forma typica, Sars, with an atte- nuated elongate spire, longer than the aperture, is more rare. The whorls are broadly rounded and never angular. The axial ribs, which are strongly curved sigmoidally, are variable in number, from 12 to 18, and the spiral striation is, in mature specimens, very fine and close, whilst, in younger ones, it is irregular in strength. The colour varies from brown-violet to yellow. Operculum, (Pl. VIII, fig. 25) is oval. The teeth (Pl. X, fig. 21, a, b) are scalpriform, with a manubrium of average length. Habitat: Stats. 262, 270, 323, Lofoten, Tromsø, Hammerfest, and Reykjavik (Iceland) in 10 to 223 fathoms. Paa Dybderne mellem 147 og 223 Fayne blev kun døde Exemplarer fundne. Heller ikke denne Art er hos os funden søndenfor Polarcirkelen. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Spitzbergen, Novaja Semlja og Grønland. Hvorvidt vor Art er identisk med Fusus plewrotomaria, Couth.', rufus Gould?, tor jeg ikke have nogen bestemt Mening om, da jeg ikke har havt gode amerikanske Exemplarer til Sammenligning, men at den grønlandske, Defrancia Vahlii, Møller, falder sammen med vor, har jeg overbevist mig om. Baade Jeffreys og Sars holder B. pyramidalis og pleurotomaria for synonyme og der er meget, som taler for dette; thi naar den første findes baade ved Island og Grønland, synes der at være al Sandsynlighed for at den ogsaa gaar længere syd paa den amerikanske Side. Goulds Afbildning af Fusus rufus (Inv. Mar. Fig. 192) ligner ogsaa meget vor Art. De øvrige nordiske Plewrotomide agter jeg ikke her if O ke) JED at gaa nærmere inde ind paa. Kun skal jeg nævne: Defrancia amoena, G. O. Sars. Tab. X, Fig. 22 (Tænderne). Raphitoma amoena, G. O. Sars, Moll. reg. arc. Pag. 220, Pl. 17, Fig. 10. Tenderne, Pl. X, Fig. 22, er sværdformige, næsten rette med et spadeformigt Manubrium. De ligne meget paa Thesbia nana, Lovén. Tandstrukturen har tidligere ikke været kjendt. Forekomst: St. 192, 195, 223, 260, 261, 270, 273, 290 og 357 — fra 70 til 649 Favne. Denne lille smukke Art synes at være meget udbredt overalt i det arctiske Hav. * Boston Juorn. Nat. Hist. 1838, Pag. 107, Pl. 1, Fig. 9. 2 Invert. Mass. 1841, Pag. 290, Fig. 192. At depths between 147 and 223 fathoms, only dead specimens were found. Neither is this species found with us south of the Polar circle. It is known, however, from Spitzbergen, Nova Zembla, and Greenland. In how far this species is iden- tical with Fusus Pleurotomaria, Couth!, rufus Gould? I am not able to express any decided opinion, as I have had no good American specimens for comparison, but I have satisfied myself that the Greenland Defrancia Vahlii, Møller, coincides with it. Both Jeffreys and Sars, consider B. pyram- idalis and plewrotomaria to be synonymous, and there is much to support this; because when the former is found both at Iceland and Greenland, there appears to be every probability that it occurs, also, further south on the Amer- ican side. Goulds illustration of Fusus rufus (Inv. Mar. Fig. 192) also, much resembles this species. The remaining Northern Plewrotomide I do not pro- pose to discuss, here, but will only refer to Defrancia amoena, G. O. Sars. Pl. X, fig. 22 (the teeth). Raphitoma amoena, G. O. Sars, ,Moll. reg. arc.“ pag. 220, PAL, Ue, ales, 110), The teeth, Pl. X, fig. 22, are ensiform, almost straight, with a spade-formed manubrium. They much resemble those of Thesbia nana, Lovén. The dental structure has not previously been known, Habitat: Stats. Nos. 192, 195, 223, 260, 261, 270, 273, 290 and 357. — Depth from 70 to 649 fathoms, This small and beautiful species appears to be widely distributed all over the Arctic Ocean. * Boston Journ. Nat. Hist. 1838, pag. 107, Pl. I, fig. 9. ? Invert. Mass. 1841, pag. 290, fig. 192. Cancellaria. Admete viridula, Fabr. Tab. VIII, Fig, 27—30: Tritonum viridulum, Fabricius, Fauna Groenl. 1780, P. 402. Cancellaria Couthouyi, Jay, Cat. 1839. Admete crispa, Møll. Krøyers Tidsskr., Pag. 88. Cancellaria viridula, Midd. ,,Beitr. Malaco. Ross.“ Pag. JO, Pl Wx ier a, MØ BOX Bis, f= 4° Admete Middendorffiana, Dall, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. 1885, Pag. 524. Middendorff og senere Prof. Leche! har henledet Opmærksomheden paa denne Arts mærkelige Variations- evne 1 de arctiske Have. Under Spitzsbergen forekommer ogsaa en Række Varieteter og deres Størrelse overgaar betydelig den, der opnaaes ved den norske Kyst. Fig. 27 og 28 er en meget kortspiret Varietet, der snart har svagt ubviklede axiale Folde paa øverste Del af Hovedvindingen (Fig. 27), snart mangle disse fuldstændig (Fig. 28). Spiralstrieriugen er ogsaa svag. Denne Varietet holder jeg for at være Middendorffs vam, MIL (OG eg TG IOs, 8, 184 165) Det er Leches var. levior og Dalls Admete Midden- dorffianda. Fig. 29, 30 er Mørchs var. grandis (Cat. Moll. Spitzb. Pag. 18). Denne opnaar en Størrelse af 18"”, Begge disse Varieteter fandtes i Adventbay (Spits- bergen) 20—40 Fayne. Over det hele aretiske Hav er Arten almindelig udbredt ned til 200 Favne. Fra St. 192—649 Favne hayes vistnok ogsaa et Exemplar, men dødt og jeg tvivler paa, at den hører dette Dyb til. Prof. Verrill angiver B. Couthowyi som forekommende ned til en Dybde af 1255 Favne. Admete contabulata, Friele. PI. VII, Fig. 31, Cat. ne 32. Admete contabulata, Friele, Spitzb. Moll.“ Mall. Jahrb. 1879, Pag. 276. Skallen hvid, med 5 raskt tiltagende sterkt. anguleere Vindinger, Spiret omtrent af Mundaabningens Længde, Suturen grund, Apex glat, stump og mamilleformig; Mund- aabningen udvidet, nedad noget tilspidset, Columellen ret 1 Nov. Sembl. & Jenissey Hafsmollusker Pag. 47. 24 Cancellaria, Admete viridula, Fabr. Pl. VIU, fig. 27—30. Tritonium viridulum, Fabricius, Fauna Groenl. 1780, p. 402. Camcellaria Couthouyi, Jay, Cat. 1839. Admete crispa, Møll. Krøyer's Tidskr. pag. 88. Cancellaria viridula, Midd. ,Beitr. Malaco. Ross“ pag. 110, Pl. IX, fig. 18, 14 and Pl. X, fig, 1—4. Admete Middendorffiana, Dall, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus. 1885, pag. 524. Middendorff and, subsequently, Prof. Leche! have called attention to the remarkable variations of this species - in the Arctic Ocean. Off Spitzbergen, a series of varieties occurs, and their size considerably exceeds what is attained on the Norwegian coast. p Figs. 27 und 28 are a very short-spired variety, that, sometimes, has faintly developed axial folds on the upper part of the Body-whorl (fig. 27), and sometimes, is com- pletely devoid of them (fig. 28). The spiral striation, also, is faint. I consider this variety to be Middendorffs var. III (1. c. Pl. IX, fig. 18, 14) It is Leches var. lævior, and Dalls Admete Midden- dorfriana. Figs. 29, 30 shew Mørchs var. grandis (Cat. Moll. Spitzb. pag. 18) which attains a size of 18"”, Both of these varieties were found in Advent Bay (Spitzbergen), in 20—40 fathoms. The species is distri- buted, generally, over the Arctic seas, at a depth not exceeding 200 fathoms. From Station No. 192 in 649 fathoms we have, indeed, one specimen, but a dead one, and I doubt whether it pertains to that depth. Prof. Verrill states B. Couthouyi as occurring down to a depth of 1255 fathoms. Admete contabulata, Friele. PI. VIT, figs. 31, 32. Admete contabulata, Friele, Cat. Spitzb. Moll.“ Mall. Jahrb. 1879, pag. 276. The shell white, with 5 rapidly increasing, strongly angular, whorls; the spire of about the same length as the aperture; the suture shallow; apex smooth, obtuse, and mammiform; the aperture dilated, somewhat pointed t Nov. Sembl. & Jenissey Hafsmollusker pag. 47. med 2 svage Folde, Canalen kort. Sculpturen bestaar af talrige hævede Spirallinier, der naar til den rundt Vindin- gerne gaaende Kjøl, ovenpaa denne er der enten svage Antydninger til Spiralsculptur, eller er denne forsvunden; paa 3die og 4de Vinding er skjævtliggende, kraftige axiale Folde, der forsvinde imod sidste Halvdel af Hovedvindingen. Størrelse: 8°" Axialleenede 4”" Diameter. Foreyomst: 124, 192, 328 — fra 146 til 649 Favne. Det er en fra Admete viridula let adskillelig Form ved de stærkt vinklede Vindinger, de skjæve axiale Ribber, der rundt Kjølen næsten er knudeformige og den glatte mamilleformige Apex. Admete inflata, Friele. Tab, VILL, Fig. 33. Trichitropis inflata, Friele, ,Cat. d. Spitsbrg. Moll.“ 1879, | IP ayes, MAS Trichitropis inflata, Verrill, 2d Cat. Moll. 1884, Pag. 178. Skallen hvid, semitransparent, tynd, oval, med 5 tumide, . raskt tiltagende Vindinger, hvoraf den sidste er ”/s Dele af Skallens Længde, Suturen tydelig og ofte dyb; Mund- aabningen halvmaaneformig, noget udvidet nedad; ydre Liebe skarp, den indre udbredt og tilbagekastet over Colu- mellen; denne er ret med en eller to svage Folde; Umbi- licus delvis dækket, men dog tydelig og dyb. Sculpturen hestaar af fine tætte Spirallinier, der snart viser sig !som indskaarne Striæ, snart som hævede fine Cinguli, samt meget svage, beiede Vækststriber, der især er synlig hen- imod Mundaabningen. Størrelse: 8"” Axiallængde 4.5" Diameter. Forekomst: St. 192, 312, 323 — fra 293 til 658 Fayne. I ,Cat. der Spitzberg. Moll.“ er denne Art af mig opfort under Trichitropis; den bør henføres til Admete, hvilket ogsaa Verrill i sin ,2d Catalogue of Moll.“ gjør opmærksom paa. ' Den er af Verrill angivet fra 1290 Favne udenfor New Englands Kyster (409 16' 50” N. Br., 6795’ 15” V. L.). Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Herman Friele: Mollusca. II. below. The column straight, with two faint folds; the The sculpture consists of numerous, raised, Between it canal short. spiral cinguli, which extend to the carina. and the suture there are, either, faint indications ‘of a spiral sculpture, or it has altogether disappeared. On the ard and 4th volutions, there are slanting, strong, axial folds, which disappear towards the ultimate half-portion of the Body whorl. Size: Axial length, 8””. Diameter, 4””. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 124, 192, 328. Depth, 146 to 649 fathoms. This form is easily distinguishable from Admete viri- dula, by its strongly angular whorls, its slanting axial ribs which, round the carina, are almost nodiform, and by its smooth mammiform apex. Admete inflata, Friele. Pl. VII, fig. 33. Trichitropis inflata, Friele, ,Cat. d. Spitzbrg. Moll.“ 1879, pag. 275. Trichitropis inflata, Verrill, 2nd Cat. Moll. 1884, pag. 178. The shell white, semi-transparent, thin, oval, with 5 tumid, rapidly increasing whorls, the ultimate one of which is two-thirds of the length of the shell. The suture distinct, and frequently deep. The aperture crescent-shaped, some- what expanded below; the exterior lip sharp, the interior lip spread out and doubled back over the column. The last named straight, with one or two faint folds. The umbilicus partly covered but, still, distinct and deep. The sculpture consists of fine, close, spiral lines, which some- times appear as impressed striæ, sometimes as elevated fine cinguli, and of very faint, curved, lines of growth which are especially visible in the proximity of the aperture. Size. Axial length, 8”". Diameter, 4.5”". Habitat); Stats. Nos. 192, 312, 823. Depth, 223 to 668 Fathoms. In ,,Cat. der Spitzberg. Moll.“ I have placed this species under Trichitropis: it ought to be assigned to Ad- mete, as Verrill, also, has pointed out in his ,2nd Cata- logue of Moll.“ It is stated by Verrill as pertaining to the New England coast, in 1290 fathoms (40° 16’ 50” N. L., 67° Bay VEDR Nathica bathybii, Fr. Pl. XI, Fig. 1, 2. 1 Natica bathybii, Friele, ,,Cat. Spitsb. Moll.“ 1879, Pag. 272. Skallen solid, hvid, globos med 5 tumide Vindinger, Spiret svagt hævet og afrundet, Mundaabningen oval, 2/5 Del til % af Skallens Længde, Callo tyndt udbredt og Columellen tilbagekastet saaledes, at Umilicus for største Delen er dækket og der viser sig kun en dyb, men smal Umbiliealsplit. Skallen er glat og blot svage og uregel- mæssige Vækststriber er synlige. Af Spiralsculptur viser der sig paa yngre Exemplarer nogle svage Spor til Striæ, der dog kun er synlig i en bestemt Belysning. Operculum hvidt, kalkagtig, middelmaadig tykt med svage, skyggeagtige Vækststriber. Størrelse: 15”” Axiallengde, 18”” Diam., Mundaab- ningen 107”, Var. oblonga. Tab. XI, Fig. 2. Spiret mere heevet. Forekomst: til 1883 Favne. Baade den typiske Form og Varieteten oblonga fore- kommer imellem hinanden. Denne Art har stor Lighed med WN. affinis, Gml. og synes i Skalform at variere omtrent indenfor de samme Grændser som denne, idet Formen occluwsa,; Wood, er en tilsvarende Varietet af affinis som oblonga af bathybii. Fra N. affinis vil dog vor Art let adskille sig ved den tydelige Navlesplit, der ligner den hos Lunatia groenlandica Møll. St. 51, 240, 251, 303, 312, 353 fra 650 Tænderne ligner N. affinis. Velutina Schneideri, n. sp. Tab. XI, Fig. 3, 4. Skallen oval, tynd, mørkebrun; Vindingerne 21/4 til 3 hvoraf sidste udgjør den væsentligste Del af Skallen, Spiret hæver sig kun ubetydelig, Mundaabningen vid oval; Seulp- turen bestaar af tætte Vækststriber og svage, utydelige, noget fjernede og ubetydelig hævede Spiralribber; hvor Epidermis er fjernet, fremkommer et fint chagrineret Ydre over Skallen, Epidermis hudagtig, brun og tæt rynket. Lov” Axial, 97 Diam. Tromsø 20 Fayne. Størrelse: Forekomst: ‘Nathica bathybii, Fr. PI. XI, figs. 1, 2. Natica bathybii, Friele, Cat. Spitzb. Moll. 1879, pag. 272. The shell solid, white, globular, with 5 tumid whorls; the spire slightly elevated, and rounded; the aperture oval, measuring two-thirds to three-fourths of the length of the shell; the calle thinly spread out, and the column doubled back so that the umbilicus is, for the most part, covered, and there appears only a deep, but narrow, umbilical split. The shell is smooth, and only faint irregular lines of growth are visible. In young specimens. the spiral seulp- ture appears in a few faint traces of striæ, which are, however, only visible in a certain light. Operculum, white, caleareous, moderately thick, with faint, shadowy, lines of growth. Size: Axial length, 15””. Diam., 13". Aperture, 10”, Var. oblonga. Je NUL sie, 2 The spiral considerably elevated. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 51, Depth, 650 to 1333 fathoms. | Both, the typical form and the variety oblonga, occur together. This {species has a great resemblance to N. affinis, Gml. and its shellform appears to differ, within about similar limits to that, because the form occlusa, Wood, is a corresponding variety of affinis, just as oblonga is of bathybu. Our species is, however, distinguishable from N. affinis by its distinct. umbilical split, which resembles that of Lunatia groenlandica, Moll. The teeth resemble those of N. affinis. 240, 251, 303, 312, 353. Velutina Schneideri, n. sp. Pl XT, fe 3, 4 The shell oval, thin, dark-brown. 21/2 to 3 whorls, the ultimate one of which forms the largest part of the shell. The spire is only slightly elevated. wide, ovate. The aperture The sculpture consists of close-set lines of growth, and of faint, indistinct, somewhat separated, and only slightly elevated, spiral ribs; where the epidermis is removed, a fine shagreen-like exterior appears on the shell: the epidermis coriaceous, brown, and closely puckered. Size: Axial length, 10"". Diameter, 9””. Habitat: Tromso. Depth, 20 fathoms. Denne for Norges Kystfauna nye Art adskiller sig fra Velutina lævigata, Penn. ved sin mørkere Farve, der i Skallens Indre ofte spiller over i det violette og ved den væsentlig afvigende Sculptur. Den synes at være temmelig sjelden. Rissoa Verrilli, n. sp. Ma bio ba Skallen lang oval, hvid, solid, Vindingerne 5, convexe, Apex stump, glat, Suturen dyb, Mundaabningen rund oval; Sculpturen bestaar af omtrent 20 stærkt fremtrædende axiale Ribber og en microscopisk fin og tæt Spiralstriering. Der er ingen Navle, men kun en fin Navlesplit; den ydre Læbe er fortykket. Størrelse: 37” Axiall. 1777" Diam. Forekomst: St. 192—649 Fayne. Den eiendommelige fine Spiralsculptur, der i Fig. 5a er gjengivet, gjør denne Art let gjenkjendelie. Den forekom kun paa en eneste Station, men var her temmelig talrig, dog alle døde Exemplarer. Rissoa (Alvania) Jan Mayeni, Fr. Tab. XI, Fig. 6, 7. fiussoa Jan Mayeni, Friele, Nyt. Mag. 1878, Pag. 224, Pl. 1, Fig. 4 a, b. R. sibirica, Leche, Sv! Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 16! (,. Hafs- mollusker*) Pag. 38, Tab. 1, Fig. 10. Skallen oval conisk, solid, brun, Vindingerne 5 tumide, vinklede rundt de to sidste eller kun sidste Vinding, Sutu- ren dyb og ofte furelignende; Mundaabningen rund oval, noget udvidet nedad og noget vinklet hvor den ydre Læbe støder sammen med Columellen; Columellen lidet bøiet, der er ingen Navle, men kun en mere eller mindre dyb Navlesplit. Sculpturen bestaar af 5 til 8 stærkt fremtræ- dende axiale Ribber, hvilke rundt de sidste Vindingers Periferi er knudformige, samt 8 til 10 Spiralfurer. De axiale Ribber gaå sjelden længere end halvt ned paa Ho- vedvindingen og imellem forsvinde de fuldstændig ud mod Mundaabningen. Qmm Diam, 2255 26. Størrelse: 5"” Axiall, Forekomst: 223, 224, 307 fra 70 til 197 Favne. 270, 273, 326, 336, på RO «I This species — a new one in the fauna of Norway — is distinguishable from Velutina levigata, Penn. by its darker colour which, in the interior of the shell, frequently merges into yiolet, and by its materially divergent sculp- ture. It appears to occur rather rarely. Rissoa Verrilli, n. sp. Pl. XI, fig. 5, a. The shell ovo-elongate, white, solid; 5 convex whorls; apex obtuse, smooth: the suture deep; the aperture sub- The sculpture consists of, about, 20 strongly prominent axial ribs, and a microscopically minute and close spiral striation. There is no umbilicus but only a minute umbilical split. The outer lip is thickened. circular. Sie: Axial length. 38", Diam. 11/9””. Habitat: Stat. No. 192. Depth, 649 fathoms. The peculiar fine spiral sculpture, which is illustrated in fig. 5, a@, causes this species to be readily distinguishable. It occurred at only one station, but it was, there, pretty abundant; all the specimens were, however, dead. Rissoa (Alvania) Jan Mayeni, Fr. PIL Gh, kas, ole Rissoa Jan Mayeni, Friele, Nyt. Mag. 1878, pag. 224, Pl. I, fig. 4 a, b. i LB. sibirica, Leche, Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 16 (,,Hafs- mollusker*) pag. 38, PI. I, fig. 10. The shell oval-coniform, solid, brown; 5 tumid whorls, angulated round the penultimate and ultimate, or ultimate whorl only; the suture deep and frequently grooye-like. The aperture subeireular, somewhat dilated below, and some- what angulated at the point where the outer lip unites with the column; the column inconsiderably curved. No umbilieus but, only, a more or less deep umbilical fissure. The sculpture consists of 5 to 8 strongly prominent axial ribs which are, round the periphery of the ultimate whorls, nodiform, and also of 8 to 10 spiral grooves.. The axial ribs seldom proceed further than half down the Body whorl, and sometimes completely disappear towards the aperture. Size: Axial length, 5%”, Diam. 2”. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 228, 224, 225, 267, 270, 273, 326, 336, 357. Depth, 70 to 197 fathoms. Over den hele arktiske Zone synes denne Art at være talrig udbredt i de middelmaadige Dyb. Prof. Leche angiver den fra det Kariske Havl. Hvorvidt Cingula Jan Mayeni, Verrill er vor Art, betvivler jeg. Prof. Verrill har været saa venlig at sende mig Exemplarer af den amerikanske Form, men disse adskiller sig fra vor ved en paafaldende grovere Sculptur. Spiralribberne er saaledes kun 3 til 4 og af betydelig Styrke, hvorved Skallen faar Udseendet af at være 3—4 carineret. Ved at sammenligne Verrills Tegning (Cat. Mar. Moll. 1882, Pl. XLII, Fig. 8) med vor, vil denne Afvigelse være iøinefaldende. For at adskille disse to For- mer vil jeg derfor foreslaa Rissoa americana for den ameri- kanske Form. Rissoa (Cingula) islandica, n. sp. Tab. XI, Fig. 8, 9. Skallen gjennemsigtig hvid, svag glindsende, cylindrisk conisk, Vindingerne 5 svagt convexe, Suturen dyb; Mund- aabningen omtrent %/; Del af Skallens Længde, rund oval, noget udvidet nedad og noget skjæv; ydre Læbe noget for- tykket, den indre vel udviklet og sammenhængende; der er en tydelig Umbilicalsplit. Seulpturen bestaar af yderst fine, næsten microscopiske Spiralstriæ og svage, men tætte Veekststriber; Apex er stump, glat og glindsende. Størrelse: 2*/,7" Axiall., 11/57" Diam. Forekomst: St. 48—299 Fayne. 1 levende Expl. Dr. Jeffreys antog vor Art for muligens at være en Dybvandsyvarietet af Rissoq arenaria, men denne Anskuelse kan jeg ikke dele, da den forekommer mig altfor afvigende baade i Form og Sculptur. Cingula leptalea, Verr., synes at staa den meget nær, men Mundaabningens Form er afvigende, Rissoa (Setia) Griegi, Fr. Tab. XI, Fig. 10. Rissoa Griegi, Friele, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pg. 274. Skallen rund oval, næsten globos, gulagtig, Vindin- gerne 4 tumide. raskt tiltagende, Spiret kort, Suturen dyb; 1 Herzenstein (op. c. Pac. 682) angiver den fra det hvide Hav. This species appears to be abundantly distributed over the whole arctic zone, in moderate depths. Prof. Leche states it as pertaining to the Kara seal. I have some doubt whether Cingula Jan Mayeni, Verrill, is our species. Prof. Verrill has kindly sent me specimens of the American shell, but it is distinguishable from ours by a strikingly coarser sculpture, The spiral ribs are, for instance, only 3 to 4 in number and of consider- able strength, owing to which fact the shell acquires the appearance of being triply to quadruply carinated. On comparison of Verrills illustration (Cat, Mar. Moll. 1882, Pl. XLII, fig. 8) with ours, this divergence becomes im- mediately apparent. In order to distinguish these two forms I would, therefore, propose as an appellation for the American form, Rissoa americana.. Rissoa (Cingula) islandica, n. sp. Pl. XI, figs. 8, 9. The shell translucently white, faintly lustrous, cylin- dric-conical; 5 faintly convex whorls; the suture deep; the aperture measuring about three-sevenths of the length of the shell, subeireular, somewhat dilated outwards and a little oblique; the outer lip somewhat thickened; the inner lip well developed and continuous: there is a distinet umbili- cal fissure. The sculpture consists of extremely fine, almost microscopical, spiral striæ, and of faint, but close lines, of growth, Apex, obtuse, smooth and lustrous. Size: Axial length, 2.57”, Diam, 1.57”, Habitat: Stat. No.j48. Depth, 299 fathoms. One living specimen. Dr. Jeffreys considered our species to be, probably, a deep-water variety of Rissoa arenaria, but I cannot share that opinion, as it appears to me to be too divergent both in form and sculpture. Cingula leptalea, Verr. appears to be related to it, but the form of the aperture differs. Rissoa (Setia) Griegi, Fr. PI. XI, Fig. 10. Rissoa Griegi, Friele, Jahrb. Mal. Gesell, 1879, pag. 274. The shell subcircular, almost globular, yellowish; 4 tumid, rapidly increasing, whorls; the spire short; Suture ' Herzenstein (Op. c. pag. 682) states that it pertains to the White Sea. Mundaabningen er omtrent halve Skallens Længde, rund oval, noget angulær i øvre Ende; ydre Læbe skarp; Umbi- licus liden, men dyb. Sculpturen bestaar af tætte, over- ordentlig fine Spiralstriæ; Apex er glat og nedtryt. Størrelse: 1.5" Axiall., 1.27” Diam. Forekomst: St. 853—1333 Favne. Et levende Exemplar. Hvorvidt man her har et fuldt udyiklet Individ for sig, eller et Ungdomsstadie, vil være vanskeligt at afgjøre. Samtidig med Rissoa Griegi beskrev jeg i ,Mal. Jahr- biieher,, 1879 Rissoa semipellucida fra samme Station. Ved nærmere Sammenligninger er jeg imidlertid kommen til det Resultat, at denne er en Dybvandsform af Rissoa turgida, Jeffreys og den maa saaledes udgaa som selvstændig Art. Odostomia sublustris, n. sp. Tab. XI, Fig. 11, a. Skallen conisk oval, hvid glindsende, Vindingerne 5 con- vexe, jevnt tiltagende, Suturen dyb; Apex glat, stump og Nucleus nedtrykt og noget tilsidebøiet; Mundaabningen oval, afrundet vinklet i nedre Ende; Columellen er ubetyde- lig bøiet og der er en svag Antydning til Fold; Umbilicus liden, men tydelig. Sculpturen bestaar af 16 til 18 grove Axialribber; lste Vinding er glat. Størrelse: 2.57" Axiall,, 1.27” Diam. Forekomst: St. 124, 192, 251 fra 350 til 649 Favne, Odostomia Normani, n. sp. Tab. XI, Fig. 12. Skallen aflang, noget tynd, hvid opak, glindsende; Vin- dingerne 4'/; svagt convexe og raskt tiltagende, sidste Vinding er omtrent halve Skallens Længde, Apex stump med nedtrykt Nucleus (ligner foregaaende Arts), Suturen grund; Mundaabningen piriform, tilspidset opad; Columel- len næsten ret med en meget svag, foldlignende Tand øverst, Umbilicus meget liden; Sculptur ingen; den er fuldstændig glat, kun enkelte Exemplarer vise Tegn til mikroscopisk fine Vækststriber. Størrelse: 27" Axjall., 17” Diam. deep; the aperture measures about half the length of the shell, subeireular, somewhat angular in the upper extremity; the outer lip sharp; umbilicus small, but deep. The seulp- ture consists of close, extremely minute, spiral striæ; apex smooth and flattened. Size. Axial length, 1.5””, Diam., 1.2". Habitat: Stat. No. 353. Depth 1333 fathoms. One living specimen. Whether. we have before us, here, å mature, or, only, an immature stage, is difficult to determine. Along with Rzssoa Griegi I described, in ,,Mal. Jahrbiicher* 1879, Rissow semipellucida, obtained at the same station. Upon further comparative examination I have, however, arrived at the opinion that the latter is a deep-water form of Rissoa turgida, Jeffreys, and it must therefore be struck out as an independent species. Odostomia sublustris, n. sp. Pl. XI, fig. 11, a. The shell oval, coniform, lustrous white, 5 convex, regularly increasing, whorls; suture deep; apex smooth, obtuse, with nucleus depressed and somewhat laterally twisted; the aperture oval, rounded angularly in the lower extremity; the column is only slightly curved, and there is a faint indication of a fold; umbilicus small, but , distinct. The sculpture consists of 16 to 18 coarse axial ribs. The first whorl is smooth. Size. Axial length, 2.5%", Diam., 1.2”. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 124, 192, 251. Depth, 350 to 649 fathoms. Odostomia Normani, n. sp. 18 SN fås 060 Shell oblong, somewhat thin, opaque white, lustrous; 4*/, faintly convex, and rapidly imcreasing, whorls; the ultimate whorl is about half of the length of the shell. Apex obtuse, with depressed nucleus (similar to that of the preceding species); suture shallow; aperture piriform, acuminated upwards; the column almost straight, with a very faint fold-like tooth at the upper extremity; umbilicus very small. It is perfectly smooth; only occasional spec- imens shew traces of, microscopically minute, lines of growth. Size. Axial length, 2”", Diam., 1”, 30 For en 14—15 Aar siden har jeg fundet denne, som jeg tror nye Art for vor Fauna ved Bergen: Under Ex- peditionen med ., Vøringen* forekom den ved Sognefjordens Munding og ligeledes har jeg taget den ved Flørø. Dens bathymetriske Forekomst er imellem 30 og 50 Favne. Dens nærmeste Slægtning maa antagelig være 0. diaphana, Jeff. men denne har en meget længere sidste Vinding, ligesom den er mere hyalin. Jeg har dedicert denne Art til min Ven Mr. A. M, Norman. Eulima Lauræ, n. sp. Ris MAL Tie NMA ve, Skallen eylindrisk, hvid, glindsende, solid, fuldstændig glat; Vindingerne 8 svagt tiltagende og noget convexe, Suturen grund, men tydelig; Apex afrundet stump; Mund- -aabningen er omtrent */; Del af Skallen, piriform; den ydre Læbe flexuos og danner en bred Sinus i øvre Ende, den indre Læbe noget fortykket; Columellen bøiet og til- bagekastet, hvorved Umbilicus fuldstændig lukkes. Størrelse: 4.27 Axiall., I"” Diam. Forekomst: St. 192—649 Favne, 3 Exempl. Denne lille vakre Art ligner noget paa smaa Exem- plarer af Hulimella ventricosa, Forb. Solariella levis, n. sp. Tab. XII, Fig. 4, 5, 6. 7 Gen. Solariella, Wood 1842. Macheroplax, Friele 1876. Skallen tynd, lys kjødfarvet med et svagt Anstrøg af perlemorglindsende, bred konisk; Vindingerne 5 tumide, den sidste er dog ofte noget fladtrykt paa Undersiden, hvorved fremkommer en svag angulær Kant: nedenfor Periferien, Spiret kort, men tilspidset, Suturen dyb; Mundaabningen skjæv oval, ydre Læbe skarp; Umbilieus noget vid og dyb. Sculpturen viser snart kun svage Vækststriber, forøvrigt fuldstændig glat, snart er der utydelige Antydninger til Spiralfurer. 77 Størrelse: 6” Axiall., 6.57” Diam. Forekomst: St. 124 og 173 6 — fra 300 til 350 Fayne. About 14 or 15 years ago I found this — I belieye, new species in our Fauna — near Bergen. On the exped- ition with the, Vøringen,* it occurred at the mouth of the Sognefjord, and I have, also, found it near Florg. Its bathymetrical occurrence is between 30 and 50 fathoms. Its nearest relative is, presumably, O. dzaphana, Jeff., but that has a much longer ultimate whorl, and it is also more hyaline. I have dedicated this species to my friend the Revd. A. M. Norman. Eulima Laure, n. sp. TAR OI saves GIG, i The shell cylindrical, white, lustrous, solid, perfectly smooth; 8 slowly increasing, and somewhat convex, whorls; the suture shallow, but distinct; Apex obtusely rounded, the aperture measures about one-fourth part of the length of the shell, piriform; the outer lip flexuous, and forms a broad sinus in the upper extremity; the inner lip some- what thickened ;! the column bent and doubled back, caus- ing the umbilicus to be perfectly closed. Size. Axial length, 4.2””, Diam., 1””. Habitat: Stat. No. 192. Depth, 649 fathoms. Three specimens. This small and beautiful species somewhat resembles small specimens of Eulimella ventricosa, Forb. Solariella levis, n. sp. Pl. XII, fies. 4, 5, 6. Gen. Solarieila, Wood 1842. Macheroplax, Friele 1876. i The shell thin, light flesh-coloured, having a faint tinge of mother-of-pearl lustre, broad coniform; 5 tumid whorls, of which, the ultimate one is frequently somewhat flattened on the lower surface, forming, thus, a faint angu- lar margin below the periphery; the spire short, but pointed; suture deep; the aperture oblique oval; the outer lip sharp; umbilicus somewhat wide, and deep. The sculpture some- times shows only faint lines of growth, and is, otherwise, perfectly smooth, sometimes there are indistinct indications 29 of spiral grooves. Size. Axial length, 6””, Diam. 6.57", Habitat: Stats., 124 and 178, b. 350 fathoms. Depth, 300 to Arterne inden denne Slægt synes at være i hoi Grad polymorfe og om end denne smukke glatte Form er saa heist ulige alle de øvrige kjendte af Slegten, er jeg dog ikke sikker paa, at der vil vise sig Overgange til Solariella obscurus, Couth. De paa et Par Exemplarer af S. levis forekommende Spor af Spiralsculptur synes at antyde dette. Typen for Solarzella, Wood er S. maculata, Wood! og denne er ifølge Jeffreys? Trochus cinctus, Philippi = Mache- roplax amabilis (Jeff.) Friele® = Machæroplax affinis (JSeff.) Friele®. Hvis dette er correct, hvilket jeg ikke har havt Anledning at forvisse mig om, saa maa Macheroplax vige Plads for Solariella, uagtet Wood selv senere i Crag Moll. Pag. 135 inddrager Slegten under Margarita. Jeffreys feiler imidlertid, naar han henfører Margarita cinerea, Couth og Margarita groenlandica, Chm. under Macheroplax.*— g Margarita umbilicalis, Br. & Sowb. Tab. XI, Fig. 22, 23. M. umbilicalis, Brod. & Sowb. Zool. Journ. IV, Pg. 371. Trochus umbilicalis, Phil. Conch. Cab. Martini & Chm. af Kiister, Pag. 245, Tab: 37, Fig. 2. Som Regel er M. umbilicalis mere fladtrykt end M. groenlandica, Chm. Sculpturen er snart glat paa Oversiden af Skallen, snart forsynet med nogle faa, ofte parvis op- trædende Spiralstriæ og paa Undersiden tæt, fint spiral- strieret. Størrelse: Mine største Exemplarer maaler 10”” A xiall. og 167” Diam. Radula viser ingen Afvigelse fra M. groenlandica. t=} ke) Forekomst: Den forekom talrig paa omkring 20 Fayne Magdalenebay (Spitzbergen). Margarita striata, Br. & Sowb.* PI. XII, Fig. 1. M. striata, Brod. & Sowb. Beechys Voy. Pag. 143, Pl. 34, Fig. 11. t Ann. & Mag. Vol. IX 1842, Pac. 531, Pl. 5, Fig. 7, 10. * Moll. ,Lightning & Porcupine Exped.“ Part VI 1883, Pe. 97. 3 Tungebeveebng. hos de norske Rhipidoglosa 1876, Pag. 313. Jeffreys 1. ce Pag. 96. > Hvis M. striata, Br. & Sowb. ikke kan beholde sit specifike Navn, da der allerede er en Trochus striatus, Lin. maa M, polaris, Phil. rykke op istedenfor, men jeg tror ikke, at denne Forandring er nød- vendig, thi man resikerer neppe Misforstaaelse. 4 The species ineluded in this genus appear to be, in a very great degree, polymorphous, and although this beautiful, smooth, form is so very unlike all the others of the genus kuown, yet, I am not certain that transitions to Solariella obscurus, Couth, will be traceable. The traces of spiral sculpture appearing on a couple of specimens of S. levis would appear to indicate this. The type for Sola- riella, Wood, is S. maculata, Wood* and that is according to Jeffreys? Trochus cinctus, Philippi = Macheroplax amabilis (Jeff.) Friele? = Macheroplax affimis (Jeff.) Friele*. If that is the case, but of which I have had no opportunity of satisfying myself, Machwroplax must give way for Sola- riella, although Wood himself, subsequently, in Crag Moll. (p. 185), includes the genus under Margarita. Jeffreys errs, however, when he assigns Margarita cinerea, Couth. and Margarita groenlandica, Chm. to Macheroplax*. Margarita umbilicalis, Br. & Sowb. JE XL spes) 22. Bhs M. umbilicalis, Brod. & Sowb., Zool. Journ. IV, pag. 371. Trochus umbilicalis, Phil.. Conch. Cab. Martini & Chm, by Kiister, pag. 245, Pl. XX XVII, fig. 2. As a rule, M. umbilicalis is more flattened than M. groenlandica, Chm. The sculpture is sometimes smooth on the upper surface of the shell, sometimes it is furnished with only a few spiral striæ appearing, frequently, in pairs; and on the lower surface it is compactly and minutely spir- ally striated. Size. My largest specimen measures: Axial length, JOD ma G7 The Radwla does not differ from that of M. groen- landica. Habitat: It occurred abundantly in Magdalene Bay (Spitzbergen); Depth, 20 fathoms. Margarita striata, Br. & Sowb.> jeg Giel M. striata, Brod. & Sowb., Beechys Voy. pag. 143, PI. XXXIV, fig. 11. * Ann. & Mae. Vol. IX 1842, pag. 531, Pl. V, fig. 7, 10. ? Moll. ,Lightning* & ,Poreupine* Hxped. Part VI 1883, pag. 97. 3 Tungebevæbng. hos de Norske Rhipidoglosa 1876, pag. 313. + Jeffreys Op. c. pag. 96. 3 If M. striata, Br. & Sow. can not retain its specific designa- tion owing to there being a Trochus striatus, Lin. already, then M. polaris, Phil. must be substituted, but I do not think this change is necessary as there is scarcely room for misunderstanding. Trochus polaris (Beck) Phil. Conch. Cab. Mart & Chm., Kiister, Pag. 249, Tab. 37, Fie. 9. Margarita sordida, Hanek. Ann. & Mag. XVIII 1846, Pag. 324. ~ Dr. Jeffreys og flere andre Forfattere vil ikke aner- kjende denne Form for andet end en Varietet af M. cinerea, Couthouy. Men vil man vere stræng i Artsbegrebet, saa vil neppe foregaaende være mere berettiget at heves til Art end denne; begge holder jeg for eiendommelige arctiske Formudviklinger, der som saadanne har sin Berettigelse at benævnes med Artsnavn. M. striata adskiller sig fra M. cinerea ved mere af- rundede og ikke saa stærkt kjølede Vindinger; idet Spiral- ribberne ikke er saa kraftig fremtrædende og den axiale Sculp- tur hos M. striata bestaar kun af tætte, uregelmæssige Vækststriber. Hos M. cinerea er paa Spirets øvre Vindin- ger en gitret Sculptur, men denne savnes hos nærværende Art. Tandstrukturen er hos begge ens. Størrelse: Mit største Exempl. maaler 13.57” Axial- længde og 18”” Diam. Forekomst: Magdalenebay (Spitsbergen) 60 Favne temmelig hyppig. Hvorvidt M. cinerea var. grandis, Mørch, er nærvæ- rende Art, kan jeg ikke bestemt udtale mig om, men den af Sars i ,Moll. reg. are.“ Tab. 24, Fig. 4 afbildede I. cinerea var. striata er ikke M. striata, Brod. & Sowb. M. striata var. margaritifera, nob. Tab. XII, Fig. 2—3. Skallen bred conisk, temmelig tynd, stærkt perlemor- elindsende, Vindingerne 5, forbundne med en grund Sutur. Skulpturen bestaar af 4 til 5 vinklede Spiralribber paa sidste og 2 til 3 paa Spirets Vindinger; Apex er glat; paa Undersiden af Skallen, der er temmelig fladtrykt, er tætte Spiralstriæ; forøvrigt er Skallen glat, kun ud mod Mund- aabningen er nogle Vzekststriber. Umbilieus trane. Størrelse: 5.57” Axiall. 5.57” Diam. Forekomst: St. 124. 350 Favne. 2 levende Exempl. Dette er den smukkeste Snekke i de arctiske Hare; den har en Glands som den pragtfuldeste Perle. Umbili- cus er paafaldende trangere end hos Typeformen. Radula viser ingen Afvigelse fra M. striata fra grun- dere Vand. Trochus polaris (Beck) Phil. Conch, Cab. Mart. & Chm. Kiister, pag. 249, Pl. XX XVII, fig. 9. Margarita sordida, Hanck. Ann. & Mag. XVIII, 1846, pag. 324. Dr. Jeffreys, and several other Authors, will not recognise this form as anything else than a variety of M. cinerea, Couthouy. But, if we are strict in specific definition, the preceding species will scarcely be more entitled to be elevated to specific rank than this one. I consider both, however, to be peculiar Arctic developments of form and, as such, to be deserving of specific designations. M. striata is distinguished from M. cinerea, by more rounded and not so strongly carinated whorls; whilst the spiral ribs are not so strongly prominent, the axial sculp- ture in M. striata, consists, only, of compact irregular lines of growth. In M. cinerea, the upper whorls of the spire, have a cancellated sculpture, but this is absent in the pre- The dental structure is alike in both. Axial length, sent species. Size. My largest specimen measures: 1) Drem, Weve. Habitat: Magdalene Bay (Spitzbergen). fathoms, Occurrence frequent. Whether M. cinerea, var. grandis, Mørck, is identical with the present species I am unable to definitely say, but the M. cinerea var. striata illustrated by Sars, in ,,Moll. ree, Arc.“ Pl. XXIV, fig. 4, is not M. striata, Brod. & Sowb. Depth, 60 M. striata var. margaritifera, nob. JPL ta Gan The shell broad coniform, rather thin, with a strong mother-of-pearl lustre; 5 whorls, connected by a shallow suture. The sculpture consists of 4 to 5 angular spiral ribs on the ultimate whorl, and 2 to 3 whorls on the spire; apex smooth; on the lower surface of the shell, which is rather flattened, close spiral striæ occur; the shell, otherwise, is smooth, except that towards the aper- ture there are some faint lines of growth; umbilicus narrow. Size. Axial length, 5.5%, Diam. 5.57m, Habitat: Stat. No, 124. Depth, 350 fathoms. living specimens. This is the most beautiful shell found in the Arctic Ocean. It has a lustre equal to the most brilliant pearl. The umbilieus is strikingly narrower than in the typical form. The radula shows no divergence from that of M, striata from shallow depths. Two Cyclostrema Petterseni, Fr. Tab. XI, figs. 15, 16. C. Pettersent, Friele, , Prelim. Rep. Moll. Nyt Mag. XXIII, 1877, Pag. 3, Fig. 3. C. trochoide (Jeff. M. 8.) var, Petterseni, Sars, Moll. reg. arc. Pag. 344, Tab. 33, Fig. 5. Skallen skjæv oval, hvid solid, med 4 bugede Vindin- ger, Spiret noget ophøiet, afrundet, Suturen dyb; Mund- aabningen rund, ?/; Del af Skallens Længde; indenfor Læberanden gaar en sammenhængende fortykket Rand. Der er ingen egentlig Umbilicus, men en mere eller mindre tydelig Split. Skallen er fuldstændig glat. Størrelse: 2.5” Axiall. 2.37" Diam. Forekomst: St. 31, 173 b, 192, 650 Favne. I Videnskb. Selskbs. Forhandlinger (,,Bidr. til Vestl. Molluskfauna*) 1875, Pag. 60 har jeg, efter Dr. Jeffreys egen Bestemmelse, nævnt Cyclostrema trochoide Jett. M. S8. og opgiver følzende Maal for den ved Bergen fundne: 1"” hei og 1.777 bred, Ved senere Undersøgelser er jeg kom- men til det Resultat, at Exemplaret fra Bergen er Cyclo- strema levigatum (Jeff. M. S.) G. O. Sars og ikke OC trochoide, G. O. Sars, hvilket ogsaa tydelig vil fremgaa af de angivne Maal. Prof. G. O. Sars er den Første, der i sit Værk, ,. Moll. reg. arct.* 1878, Pag. 131, Pl. 8, Fig. 9, har givet en Beskrivelse og Tegning af C. trochoide. Jeg er med Prof. Sars tilbøielig at tro, at denne og C. Petter- sem kun er Varieteter, men i saa Fald maa sidste Navn have Prioritetsret, da Beskrivelsen er af 1877, hvorimod hin er af 1878. 195, fra 107 til Cyclostrema millipunctatum, n. sp. Tab. XI, Fig. 17, IRS 7 Skallen liden, fladtrykt, næsten skiveformig, hvid glind- sende; Vindingerne 3, hvoraf sidste stærkt buget, Spiret hæver sig kun ubetydelig over. sidste Vinding og Apex ligger i Niveau med første Vinding; Mundaabningen rund, Læben sammenhængende og indenfor Aabningen gaar, lige- som hos foregaaende Art, en Fortykkelse, dog ligger denne noget dybere inde; Umbilicus vid og dyb. Seulpturen er tilsyneladende glat, men under stærk Forstørrelse viser der sig over hele Skallen en fin, tæt og regelmessig Punktering (Fig. 18 a). Størrelse: 0,87" Axiall., 1.27" Diam. Forekomst: St. 192—649 Fayne. T Habitus kommer denne Art nær C. areolatum, G. O, Sars, men Skulpturen er væsentlig forskjellig. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition, Herman Friele: Mollusca, II. (SV) Cyclostrema Petterseni, Fr. BERT mes ae iG: C. Petterseni, Friele, , Prelim. Rep. Moll.“ Nyt. Mag. XXIII, 1877, pag. 3; tie. 3. C. trochoide (Jeff. M. 8.) var. Petterseni, Sars, Moll. reg. Are. pag. 344, Pl. 33, fig. 5. The shell slantingly oval, white, solid, with 4 swollen whorls; the spire somewhat elevated, rounded; suture deep; aperture circular, measuring two-third parts of the length of the shell; inside of the lip-edge a continuous tumification occurs. There is no umbilicus-proper, but a more or less distinct umbilical fissure. The shell is perfectly smooth. Size. Axial length 2.57”, Diam. 2.3””. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 31, 173 b, 192, 195. Depth, 107 to 650 fathoms. I Vidensk. Selskbs. Forhandlinger ,Bidr. til Vestl. Molluskfauna*, 1875, pag. 60, I have, in accordance with Dr. Jeffrey’s own determination, referred to Cyclostrema trochoide (Jeff. M. S.) and stated the size of the specimen found near Bergen as follows, Height, 17”, Breadth, 1.77", On subsequent examination I have, however, arrived at the opinion, that this Bergen specimen is Cyclostrema lævigatum (Jeff. M. 8.) G. 0. Sars, and not C. trochoide, G. O. Sars, which will also be clearly seen from the dimensions stated. Prof. G. O. Sars is the first who — in his work ,Moll. reg. are.“ 1878 pag. 131, Pl. VIII, fig. 9 — has given a de- scription and illustration of C. trochoide. I am disposed to believe, along with Prof. Sars, that it and C. Pettersen are only varieties, and m that case the latter designation has the right of priority, as its deseription dates from 1877, whilst the first named dates from 1878. Cyclostrema millipunetatum, n. sp. TEIE DOE, save, aT, IES 07 ; Shell small, compressed, 9 white; 3 almost discoidal, lustrous whorls, the ultimate one of which is strongly swollen); the spire is only inconsiderably raised above the ultimate whorl, and the apex lies level with the first whorl. The aperture circular; the lip continuous, and inside of the aperture there occurs, as in the preceding species, a tumifica- tion, but lying somewhat further in. Umbilicus wide, and deep. The sculpture is, apparently, smooth, but under powerful magnification, a minute, compact, regular, stippling appears visible over the entire shell (fig. 18 a). Size. Axial length, 0.97", Diam,, 1.2””, Habitat: Stat. No. 192. Depth, 649 fathoms. In habitus this species approaches to C. wreolatum, G. O. Sars, but the sculpture is essentially different. Cyclostrema Willei, n. sp. PI. XI, fig. 19. Skallen hvid solid, nedtrykt, Vindingerne 3, sidste stærkt buget, Spiret svagt hævet; Mundaabningen rund, Læben sammenhængende og uden nogen indvendig Fortyk- kelse; Umbilicus vid og dyb omtrent som hos foregaaende Art. Skulpturen bestaar af middelmaadig tætte Spiralstriæ over hele Skallen; paa den øvre Side er de dog svagere end paa Undersiden. Størrelse: 1” Axiall., 1.3" Diam. Forekomst: St. 173 6, 192 fra 300 til 649 Favne. I ydre Form ligner denne foregaaende Art, kun er Spiret noget mere heevet. Cyclostrema profundum, Fr. Tab. XI, Fig. 20, 2, 22. C. profundum, Friele, ,,Cat. Spitzb. Moll.“ Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pag. 272. Skallen skjæv oval, noget solid, opac hvid, Vindin- gerne 4 raskt tiltagende, tumide, Spiret noget hevet, Sutu- ren dyb; Mundaabningen rund, Læberanden skarp og indenfor denne gaar en svag Fortykkelse. Sculpturen bestaar af tætte fine Spiralstriæ, kun Apex er glat; Umbi- licus dyb, men halvt dækket. Størrelse: 2.57" Axiall., 87” Diam. Forekomst: St. 192, 353, 357 fra 120 til 1333 Favne. » Dr. Jeffreys holder nærværende Form for en Varietet af C. basistriatum, Jeff, men denne Opfatning kan jeg ikke dele. Den ligner vistnok denne nærmest, men ved at sam- monholde begge Arter, vil der vise sig en ikke uvæsentlig Forskjel baade i Form og Seulptur. Spiret er nemlig hos C. basistriatum mere hævet, Mundaabningen ikke saa ud- videt og Sculpturen er aldrig saa regelmæssig og distinkt strieret over hele Skallen som hos C. profundum. Paa den dybeste Station 1358 forekom den temme- lig talrig i et Stykke Tre, der var stærkt gjennemboret af en Teredo. Den laa skjult dybt inde i Gangene. 34 Cyclostrema Willei, n. sp. PI. XI, fig. 19. Shell white, solid, compressed; 3 whorls, of which the ultimate one strongly tumid; the spire slightly elevated; the aperture circular, the lip continuous, and without any internal tumification; umbilicus wide, and deep, about the same as in the preceding species. The sculpture consists of moderately close spiral striæ over the entire shell; on the upper surface the striz are, however, more faint than on the lower surface. Size. Axial length, 1”, Diam., 1.3"”, Habitat: Stats. Nos. 1730, 192. Depth, 300 to 649 fathoms. In Habitus it resembles the preceding species, except that the spire is somewhat more elevated. Cyclostrema profundum, Fr. 1811 DOG treg 20 il, 22 1 C. profundum, Friele, ,Cat. Spitzb. Moll.“ Jahrb. Gesell. 1879, pag. 272. The shell obliquely oval, somewhat solid, opaque white; 4 tumid, rapidly increasing, whorls; spire somewhat elevated ; suture deep; aperture circular; lip-edge sharp, and inside of it a slight tumification occurs. The sculpture consists of close, minute, spiral striæ, the apex alone being smooth. Umbilicus deep, but half covered. Size. Axial length, 2.57”, Diam., 37”. Habitat: Stats. Nos. 192, 353, 357. to 1333 fathoms. Dr. Jeffreys considers this form to be a variety of C. basistriatum, Jeft., but I cannot share that opinion. It, indeed, resembles it most, but on comparison of both species it will be apparent, that there is a not immate- rial difference both im form and sculpture. The spire is, for instance, in C. basistriatum more elevated, the aper- ture not so dilated and the sculpture is never so regular and distinctly striated over the whole shell as in C. pro- fundum. In the deepest locality — 1333 fathoms — it occur- red pretty abundantly in a piece of wood that was much perforated by a Teredo. It lay deeply concealed in the passages. Mal. Depth, 120 Amphisphyra hiemalis, Couth. Var. Loveni, nob. PI. XII, Fig. 7, $. Spiret er om end noget nedsunket dog tydeligt i 2 Vindinger. Paa St. 240—1000 Favne forekom 5 Exemplarer, der alle har tydeligt Spir, hvorimod et 6te har dette skjult, saaledes som regelmæssig er Tilfælde hos den udviklede Amphisphyra hiemalis, Couth. Størrelsen var dog omtrent den samme hos alle, nemlig: omkring 3.57”, Dr. Jeftreys har gjort opmærksom paa, at det af Lovén observerede Spir hos Amphisphyra globosa kun er et Ungdomsstadie, men at det fuldstændig forsvinder senere, naar Skallen udvikler sig. I dette Tilfælde beholder imid- lertid det overveiende Antal igjennem sin hele Udvikling Spiret. Amphisphyra globosa, Lovén = Utriculopsis vitrea, Sars = Bulla hiemalis, Couth. Philine Ossian Sarsi, Fr. Tab. XII, Fig. 9, 10 a. P. Ossian-Sarsi, Friele. ,Prelim. Rep.“ Nyt Mag. XVIII ST Tava. $8). 1865 19 a i, @, Skallen hvid, tynd, oval, oventil truncat; Vindingerne 2+/,—3 er synlige paa Spiret, der ligger i Niveau med Hovedvindingen; Suturen er grund rundt den apicale Vin- ding, men tiltager senere i Dybde og ender i en fin Split; Ventralvindingen har omtrent halve Mundaabningens Stor- relse; Mundaabningen er piriform, meget udvidet forneden, og sammenknebet, dog ikke tilspidset oventil; Læben er sinuos, er først udgaaende i en stump Vinkel og høier saa i en noget indbugtet Linie nedad, den nedre Ende er bredt afrundet. Seulpturen (Fig. 10 a) bestaar af talrige fine Spiral- striæ, der ser ud som Dobbellinier, idet en svagere og en stærkere stadig vexler; Linierne er under stærk Forstørrelse fint saugtakkede fremkommen derved, at de krydses af talrige fine Væxtstriber. Tenderne ligne Philine finmarchia’s. Kroens 2 Kalkplader er ualmindelig store; de er ikke mindre end ?/; Dele af Skallens Længde. Størrelse: 9” Axiall., 6.57” Diam. : Forekomst: St. 18—400 Favne. Paa St. 87 og 295 — 488 og 1100 Favne — fandtes nogle Fragmenter af en Philine, som synes at tilhøre denne Art. Amphisphyra hiemalis, Couth. Var. Lovéni, nob. Pl. XII, figs. 7, 8. The spire although somewhat depressed is, yet, distinct in 2 whorls. At station No. 240, Depth 1000 fathoms, 5 specimens were obtained, all of them having a distinct spire, whilst a sixth specimen has it concealed, as is uniformly the case with the developed Amphisphyra hiemalis, Couth. The size was, however, nearly uniform in all, viz. about3.57™. Dr. Jeffreys has pointed out that the spire in Am- phisphyra globosa observed by Lovén, relates to an imma- ture stage, and that it, subsequently, completely disappears when the shell is developed. In the present case, however, the larger number retain the spire throughout the entire development. Amphisphyra globosa, Lovén = Utriculopsis vitrea, Sars = Bulla hiemalis, Couth. Philine Ossian-Sarsi, Fr. Pl. XII, Figs. 9, 10 a. P. Ossian-Sarsi, Friele, ,Prelim. Rep.“ Nyt Mag. XVIII SPM, Joker Osten MG 6 bl GO Shell white, thin, oval, truncate superiorly, 2+/.—3 whorls visible on the spire, which lies level with the Body- whorl; suture shallow round the apicial whorl, but creases in depth subsequently, and] terminates in a minute fissure. The ventral whorl is about half the size of the aperture. The aperture is piriform, much dilated below, contracted above but not acuminated. The lip is sinuous, proceeding first at an obtuse angle, then curving in a somewhat concave line down-wards; the lower extremity is well rounded. The sculpture (fig. 10 a) consists of numerous, fine, spiral striæ appearing as double lines, owing to a faint one and a more distinct one constantly alternating. Under powerful magnification the lines appear minutely serrated, from there being traversed by numerous fine lines of growth. The teeth resemble those of Philime finmarchia. The 2 calcareous plates of the gizzard are uncom- monly large, and measure, not less than, two-third parts of the length of the shell. Size. Axial length, 97". Diam., 6.57”. Habitat: Stat. No. 18. Depth, 400 fathoms. At stations Nos. 87 and 295 (Depth 488 and 1100 fathoms) a few fragments of a Philine were found, which appear to pertain to this species. Det er paa Tegningen angivet, at det afbildede Exem- plar har været brudt. Dyret kom levende op, men under Contraktionen paa Spiritus er den fragile Skal brudt, dog ikke værre, end at den med største Nøiagtighed senere er sammensat, saa jeg tror min Tegning er fuldt korrekt, hvad Form angaar. Asbjørnsenia, n. Gen. Skallen oval, inæqvilateral, Laasen svag, har i høire Skal en enkel centralstillet Cardinaltand og i venstre en dobbel, ved hvis Basis sidder en mindre, svag Bitand. Asbjørnsenia striata, n. sp. Pl. XII, Fig. 14 a, 3. Skallen hvid, halv gjennemsigtig aflang oval, noget sammentrykt, inæqvilateral, fortil kort, truncat, bagtil ud- dragen afrundet; Umbonerne er langt foranstillede, men ikke stærkt fremtrædende; Dorsalranden bøier foran i en skjæv Retning ned mod den truncate anterior Rand, bagtil synker den langsomt og ubetydelig bøiet mod den skarpt afrundede posterior Rand, Ventralranden svagt bøiet; Laasen svag, 1 høire Skal er en centralstillet, noget bagudbøiet Cardinaltand og en stumpvinklet Lateraltand, i venstre en dobbel Cardinaltand og ved sammes Basis en mindre Bitand. Muskelindtrykkene lader sig ikke med Sikkerhed udrede. Sculpturen betaar af talrige og tætte concentriske Striæ, kun Umbonerne er næsten glat. Størrelse: 3"” anteroposterior og 1.6% umboventral Diameter. ! Forekomst: (St. 173 b—300 Fayne. Der forekom kun et dødt, men vel vedligeholdt Exem- plar. Hvorvidt man her har et udviklet Individ eller en Unge for sig er vanskeligt at afejore. Laasbygningen er mig i ethvert Fald fuldstændig fremmed, saa jeg har fundet det nødvendigt at danne en ny Slægt for den. Vor mage- 1 Jeg anvender Marqs. de Gregorios Terminæ for Maalangi- velsen (,,Nomenclature des Coquilles* 1883), da jeg holder disse for de korrekteste og vil ikke give Anledning til Misforstaaelser. De er ogsaa anvendt under Gasterodoperne. It is stated in the illustration that the specimen illustrated has been injured. The animal was brought up alive, but the fragile shell was broken by its shrivelling in alcohol, but not more so than permitted it to be put toge- ther with perfect accuracy subsequently, so that, I believe, my illustration is quite reliable as regards the form. Asbjørnsenia, n. gen. Shell oval, inequilateral, the hinge faint; has, in the right-valve, a central cardinal tooth, and in the left-valve, a double one, at whose base a small indistinct secondary tooth is placed. Asbjørnsenia striata, n. sp. Pl. XII, fig. 14 a, 5. Shell white, semi-transparent, elongate oval, somewhat compressed, inequilateral, short anteriorly, truncate, poster- iorly attenuated, rounded. The umboes are placed well forward, but not strongly prominent. The dorsal margin cur- ves forward in a slanting direction down towards the truneate . anterior margin, and, posteriorly, it sinks slowly and only slightly curved towards the sharply rounded posterior margin. Ventral margin faintly rounded; the hinge delicate, in the right-valve there is a centrally placed, somewhat posteriorly bent, cardinal tooth, and an obtuse angulated lateral tooth; in the left-valve, there’ is a double cardinal tooth and, at its base, a small secondary one. The muscular impressions cannot with certainty be elucidated. The sculpture consists of numerous, and compact, concentric striæ, the umboes, alone, being almost smooth. Size. Anterio-posterior diameter, 8””, and umbo-ven- tral diameter, 1.67.1 Habitat: Station, No. 173 b. Depth, 300 fathoms. One dead, but well preserved, specimen, only, was Whether we have before us, here, an adult, or The hinge obtained. a juvenile specimen is difficult to determine. is, at any rate, quite strange to me, so that I have found it necessary to establish a new genus for it. I have 1 I make use of Marqs. de Gregorios terms for the measure- ments (, Nomenclature des Coquilles* 1883) as I consider them to be the most accurate, and as unlikely to occasion misunderstanding. They are, also, used with reference to the Gastopods. løse Eventyrfortæller og Zoolog Peter Chr. Asbjørnsen har jeg villet mindes ved Valget af Slægtsnavnet. Efter min Ven Dr. Jeffreys Anvisning placerer jeg Asbjørnsenia under Familien Tellinide. Montacuta Vøringi, Fr. Tab. XII, Pig. 11, 12 a. Montacuta Voringi, Friele, ',,Prelim. Rep.* Nyt Mag. XXIII Wea, Pee, OL Teas, il, il. Montacuta Voringi, Jetfreys, , Ligthning & Porcupine Exped.‘ Part ITI, Pag. 697. Skallen hvid, oval, noget convex, inægqvilateral, Um- bonerne fremstaaende og anterior stillede, Laasen forholds- vis stærk og Tænderne fremtrædende. Sculpturen bestaar af uregelmæssige mere eller mindre distinkte Vækststriber, men forøvrigt glat. Farven er hvid, men en tyk brun Kruste bedækker en stor Del af Skallen. Størrelse: 3” arterioposterior og 2.67” umboventral Diameter. Forekomst: St. 1 (Sognefjorden) 630 Favne. Kun en enkel, hvad jeg holder for Venstreskal blev funden. Prof. Minster har havt den Godhed at sende mig en høire Skal fra Glaeialleierne. Den har den dobbelte Størrelse af ovenfor beskrevne, er mere irregulær oval, har anterior Ende mere udtraget og noget tilspidset og poste- rior mere truncat. Umbonerne er ikke saa fremtrædende. I Fig. 12 har jeg givet en Afbildning deraf. Ifølge Jeffreys er den fundet paa ,,Porcupine* Exped., og af Monterosato ved Palermo 87 Favne. Lasæa pumila, Wood. Pl, XIT, Fig. 13 a, 5. Kellia pumila, 8. Wood, Crag. Moll. Pag. 124, Tab. XII, Å dier 116) a, dø, Zoe pumila, Monterosato, ,Conch. Mediter* Palermo, 1878, Jelsa %), Lasea pumila, Jeffreys, ,Lightning & Porcupine Exped. Part Il, Pas. 699. S. Wood giver følgende Diagnose af Arten: å Testa minima transversa, ovata obliqua, tumida,* »valde inæqvilaterali, lævigata, polita; antice majiore et“ ST desired to remember our inimitable fairy-talewriter and zoologist Peter Chr. Asbjørnsen in the choice of an ap- pellation. In accordance with Dr. Jeffrey’s direction, I include Ashjornsenia in the family of Tellinidæ. Montacuta Vøringi, Fr. Pi xen, figs. Wi 12a: Montacuta Vørmgi, Friele, Prelim. Rep.“ Nyt Mag. XXIII RSS Joris, IL, ie, Mg il a Montacuta Vøringi, Jeffreys ,, Lightning & Porcupine Exped. Part III, pag. 697. Shell white, oval, somewhat convex, inequilateral; umboes projecting, and placed anteriorly; the hinge rela- tively strong, and the teeth prominent. The sculpture consists of irregular, more or less distinct, lines of growth; otherwise smooth. Colour white, but a thick brown crust clothes a large part of the shell. Size. Anterio-posterior diameter, 3”, umbo-ventral diameter, 2.67, Habitat: Stat. No. 1 (Sogne Fjord). Depth, 630 fathoms. A single one, only, was obtained, which I con- sider to be a left-valve. Prof. Miinster has had the kindness to send me a right-valve from the glacial beds. It is double the size of the one described above, is less regularly oval, and has its anterior extremity more exserted and somewhat acuminate, and its posterior extremity more truncate. The umboes are not so prominent. I have illustrated it in fig. 12. According to Jeffreys, it was obtained on the ,,Por- cupine* Expedition, and by Monterosato near Palermo, depth 87 fathoms. Lasæa pumila, Wood. Pl, XII, fig. 13 a, 5. Kellia pumila, S. fig. 15 a, b. Zoe pumila, Monterosato, ,,Conch. Mediter.*, Palermo, 1878 pag. 9. Lasea pumila, Jeffreys, ,Lightning & Porcupine* Exped. Part III, pag. 699. S. Wood gives the following diagnosis of the species: , Pesta minima transversa, ovata obliqua, tumida, pValde inæquilaterali, lævigata, polita; antice majore et“ Wood, Crag. Moll., pag. 124, PI./XII, »longiore, utrinque rotundata; dente cardinali unico, den-* stibus lateralibus magnis. Fra Cragformen synes vor at afvige ved en mere regelmæssig rund oval Form. Størrelsen er 2” anteriopost. 1.67” umboventr. Diam. Forekomst: Fayne. Dr. Jeffreys og Monterosata har nevnt den fra Korea, Biscaybugten og Sicilien, Den forekom kun paa St. 192—649 Lyonciella Jeffreysi, Fr. Pl. XII, Fig. 15, 16. Lyonciella Jeffreysi, Friele, ,,Cat. Spitzberg. Moll.“ Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, Pag. 269. Skallen noget solid, hvid, oval trapezoideformig; po- sterior Dorsalrand næsten ret, anterior kort fremspringende og i en nær ret Vinkel bøier den ned mod Ventralranden, der atter krummer stærkt op mod den svagt afrundede posterior Rand. Umbonerne fremtrædende, foranbøiet og incurvat; Partiet fra Umbonerne og ned til bageste Ven- tralrand er opsvulmet, Dorsalpartiet er derimod nedtrykt og paa Skallens indvendige Side viser sig her en Fold. Sculpturen bestaar af talrige, svagt hævede Linier, der radierer ud fra Umbonerne mod Skallens Periferi, samt tætte, men uregelmæssig stærke Veekstlinier. Laaslinien er uden Tænder, Muskelindtrykkene tydelig. Skallen perlemorglindsende. Indvendig er Størrelse: 23” anteriopost. 26”” umboventr. Diam. Forekomst: St. 295, 312 fra 656 til 1100 Favne. I ,Report on the scientific Results of the voy of Challenger* Zool. Vol. XITT Lamellibranchiata 1885, Paa. 73, Pl. XXV, Fig. 1, 1 6 har Mr. Edgar A. Smith ogsaa beskrevet en Lyonciella Jeffreyst. Der synes ikke at være saa liden Lighed imellem disse to, der tilfældigvis har faaet samme Navn, men de er dog neppe nok samme Art. Mr. Smiths Jeffreys: er nemlig: foran mere truncat og ikke saa fremspringende og posterior mere afrundet. For ikke at faa Confusion vil jeg foreslaa Lyoneiella Smidti for Challenger- Arten. Det er mig en Tilfredsstillelse at se, at ogsaa Mr. Smith. (1. c. Pag. 165) under de kritiske Bemærkninger over Slæg- ten Verticordia, Wood, kommer til de samme Resultater, som jeg allerede i 1879 (,,Cat. Spitzb. Moll.“ Jahrb. Mal. ,longiore, utrinque rotundata; dente cardinali unico, den-* ptibus lateralibus magnis.* Ours appears to differ from the Crag-form in having a more regular rounded oval form. Size. Anterio-posterior diameter, 2””, umbo-ventral diameter, 1.67”, Habitat: It occurred, only, at station No. 192. Depth 649 fathoms. Dr. Jeffreys and Monterosata have cited it from the Corea, Bay of Biscay, and Sicily. Lyonciella Jeffreysi, Fr. 1895 NONE sne) Hud Lyonciella Jeffreysi, Friele ,Cat. Spitzberg. Moll.* Jahrb. Mal. Gesell. 1879, pag. 269. Shell somewhat solid, white, oval-trapezoidal, posterio- dorsal margin almost straight, anterio-dorsal margin short and projectant, and curving at a nearly right angle, down towards the ventral margin, which, again, bends sharply upwards towards the slightly rounded posterior margin. The umboes prominent, bent forward and incurvate. The portion of the shell, from the umboes down to the poster- ior ventral margin is dilated. The dorsal portion is, on the contrary, flattened, and upon the interior side of the shell a fold is, here, visible. The sculpture consists of numerous, slightly elevated, lines, which radiate from the umboes towards the periphery of the shell, and, also, of close but irregular, strong, lines of growth. The hinge line is devoid of teeth. The muscular impressions distinct. The shell has, interiorly, a mother-of-pearl lustre. Size. Anterio-posterior diameter, 23”", umbo-ventral diameter, 26", Habitat: Stats. Nos. 295, 312. Depth, 656 to 1100 fathoms. In ,Report on the scientific Results of the Voy. of Challenger* Zool. Vol. XIII. Lamellibranchiata, 1885, pag. 73, Pl. XXV, figs. 1, 1 b. Mr. Edgar A. Smith has, also, described a Lyonciella Jeffreysi. There appears to be no inconsiderable resemblance between these two, which have accidentally obtained the same designation, but they pertain, however, barely enough to the same species. Mr. Smith's Jeffreyst is, for instance, more truncate anter- iorly and not so protuberant, and its posterior is more rounded. To prevent confusion, I would suggest Lyonciella Smidti as a designation for the Challenger species, It is with much satisfaction I observe that Mr. Smith, also, (lL c. pag. 165) in his critical remarks upon the genus Verticordia, Wood, arrives at the same results as I, already in 1879, had expressed (,,Cat. Spitzb. Moll.“ Jahrb. Gesell. 1879, Pag. 269) har udtalt nemlig, at Slægten Lyon- cella, M. Sars bør opretholdes og at Dr. Jeffreys med urette sammendrog denne Slægt med Pecchiolia, Menegh. Brachiopoda. Terebratula (Liothyris) arctica, Fr. Tab. XII, Fig. 17, 18 a, 3. T. arctica, Friele, ,Jan Mayen Moll.“ Nyt Mag. XXIV, 1878, Pag. 221, Fig. 1 a—c. Skallen oval, lig 7. minor, dog forholdsvis kortere, Rostrum kort, Foramen complet, men svagt. Deltidium bliver næsten skjult under den hoemale Skals Umbo. Apo- physis svag. Størrelse: Forekomst: {42m lang, [2.5mm bred, Qmm tyk. St. 237 (Jan Mayen) 263 Favne. Fra Terebratula vitrea var. minor, Phil. adskiller vor Art sig ved at være forholdsvis kortere, mere kantet af- rundet og mere globos. Dertil er Rostrum kortere og Løkken syagere. Dr. Jeffreys reducerte denne Form til en Varietet af Terebratula vitrea, men den fortrinlige Brachiopodekjender Dr. Ths. Davidson finder, at den bør opretholdes som god Art. Strax før sin Død skriver han til mig: ,I deter- mine, contrary to Dr. Jeffrey’s opinion, to retain your species as distinct.“ 39 Mall. Gesell. 1879, pag. 269) viz. that the genus Lyonciella, M. Sars, ought to be maintained, and that Dr. Jeffreys, erroneously includes that genus with Pecchiolia, Menegh. Brachiopoda. Terebratula, (Liothyris) arctica, Fr. Teas SAM sabes, IG, US} eg WA, T. arctica, Friele, ,Jan Mayen Moll.“ Nyt Mag. XXIV, 1878, pag, 221, fie. ae Shell oval, resembling that of T. minor, but relatively shorter; rostrum short; foramen complete, but faint. The deltidium is nearly concealed under the hæmal shell’s umbo; apophysis faint. Size. Length, 147”, Breadth, 12.57”, Habitat: 263 fathoms. Our species differs from Terebratula vitrea, var. minor, Phil. in being, relatively, shorter, more squarely rounded and more globular. Further, the rostrum is shorter and the loop fainter. Dr. Jeffreys reduced this form to a variety of Tere- bratula vitrea, but the eminent Brachiopodist Dr. Thos. Davidson considered that it ought to be maintained as an independent species. Immediately prior to his death, he wrote to me in these words ,,I determine, contrary to Dr. Jeffrey’s opinion, to retain your species as distinct.“ Thickness, 8””, Station, No. 237 (Jan Mayen). Depth, Forklaring over Tavlerne. JP WIE, 1893, 1, il @, I), | 80. — 9. 110), il, 10 a. 12 1133, 140, b. 15, 116, IT 15 a, 0. 1 @ 18, 19. 18 a. 20, BL 2 Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Bela rugulata, Troschel. — — Apex. = — Ht Stykke af den vink- lede Del paa sidste Vinding, forstørret. var. clathratus, nob. Operculum. var. Spitzbergensis, nob. ” lo et Opereulum. var. bergensis, nob. Apex. Opercu- lum. yar. scalaroides, G. O. Sars. Apex. ” - — Oper- culum. nobilis, Moll. — Et Stykke af den vinklede Del paa sidste Vinding, for- størret. — Opereulum. scalaris, Møll. var. ecarinata, Sars. scalaris, Møll. Operculum. var. adbyssicola, nob. Apex. obliqua, G. O. Sars. Apex. Operculum. — cancellata, Migh. Apex. var. declivis, Lovén. Herman Friele: Mollusca. II. PI. VIT, Explanation of the Plates. figs. 1. Bela rugulata, Troschel. — la — — apex. — 12 — — a fragment of the shouldered part of the ultimate whorl; magni- fied. — 2) — — var. clathratus, nob. — 2b. — — opereulum. = oy, 2 — var. Spitzbergensis, nob. — 3a — —- å -— operculum. — 5,6. — — var. bergensis, nob. — 5a,b. — — - — apex. — De — — 4 — opercu- lum. == % — — var. scalaroides, G. O. Sars. = a — — = — apex. — 70 — — å — oper- culum. — 8, — nobilis, Møll. — 8a — — , å fragment of the shouldered part of the ultimate whorl; magnified. — 8h — — operculum. — . 9, — scalaris, Møll., var. ecarinata, Sars. — 10,11. — —scalaris, Moll. — 10a — — operculum. — 12,18. — — var. abyssicola, nob. — l4a,b. — — + — apex. — 15,16,17— obliqua, G. O. Sars. — 15a,b. — — apex. — lbe — — operculum. — 18,19. — cancellata, Migh. =i — apex. 222, var. declivis, Loven. 6 PI. VII, Fig. 20a,b. Bela camcellata, var. declivis, Apex. | Pl. VII, figs. 20a,0. Bela cancellata, var. declivis, apex. — 23 — cimerea, Moll. | — 23. — cinerea, Møll. — 234. — — Operculum. — 234. — operculum. PL.VIIL — 1,2. — impressa, Beck. | PL VII, — 1, 2. — 4mprosa, Beck. Sa: — — Opereulum: | — Ila. — operculum, - — 1b. — — Apex. | — 15. — apex. — 3,4,5. — Sarsi, Verrill. — 385 — Sars, Verrill. => 8 — — Apex. — 34. — apex. — ob, — — Operculum. — 3b. — operculum. = OG — Schmidti, Fr. — 6. — Schmdti, Fr. Eir TtillO — Trevelyana, Turt. — 710. — Trevelyana, Turt. = Oa, — — Operculum. — 94. — — operculum. = 900 = — Apex. — 9ba. — — apex. ==) Adil, — decussata, Couth. var. finmar- ae AEE — decussata, Couth. var. finmar- chia, nob. chia, nob. — 12, 138. — decussata, Couth. — 12, 13. — decussata, Couth. — 124,0b. — oe Apex. — 124, — — apex. = ig = = var. conoidea, G. O. =agty LA. a = var. conoidea, G. O. Sars. Sars. — I4d. == — Apex. — 14d. — apex. — 15. — Kobelti, Verkr. Apex. ae — Kobelti, Verkr. apex. — 16, 17. — tenuicostata, M. Sars, var. — 16, 17. — tenuiscostata, M. Sars, var. Willei, Fr. Wilei, Fr. IT å Og = Apex. — 1740. — = apex. — Ile. — — Operculum. MG = — operculum. — 18. — bicarimata, Couth. edle — bicarinata, Couth. —=" iQ, = = var. geminolineata, SE ss a var. geminolineata, Friele. Friele. == 0); — Schantaricum, Midd. — 20. — Schantartcum, Midd. — 204. — = juv. | — 204 — — juv. — 205. = — Operculum. 200 == a operculum. — 21, 22. — ovalis, Friele. — -21, 22. — ovalis, Friele. — Pa, ==" Anes. — 224 — apex. = 23, — Koreni, n. sp. =a WA, — Koreni, n. sp. 230 ae a Apex — 23a — apex. — 24, — exarata Møll. Operculum. | ee, — exarata, Møll. operculum. — 25. — pyramidalis, Strom, Operculum. — 29. — pyramidalis, Strøm, operculum. — 26,26a. — Pingeli, Moll. Operculum. — 26, 264a.— Pingeli, Moll., operculum. — 27 til 30. Admete viridula, Fabr. | — 27—30. Admeté viridula, Fabr. — 31, 32. — contabulata, Friele. — 31, 82. — contabulata, Friele. Be — inflata, N — 833. — wnflata, Friele. Pl. IX, — 1 til 5. Tender af Bela rugulata, Trosch. Pl. IX, — 1—6 Dentation of Bela rugulata, Trosch. — 6. — ,y- — var. spite- = JE 2 ey — var. spile bergensis. bergensis. de: Paes Om Me Er er gensis. gensis. ES ROS ch zat ee mR Gr S910. GE ET milis, Sars. milis, Sars. Le: E var ! scala- — Ii, 12. — so — var. scala- roides, Sars. roides, Sars. EEE EE obs MAD Sen nes Uh » — nobilis, Møll. SO EN | Sadia is a a) AO OS ans » scalaris. Ee å var. abys- — 21, 22. — » scalaris, var. abys- sicola. sicola. — 23, 24. — » — harpularia, Couth. — 23, 24. ae — harpularia, , Couth. — 25. — , —turiculd, Mont. — 25. — » — turricula, Mont. 42 PT PIE, 1,2. Tænder af Bela obliqua, G. O. Sars. 3, 4. — , — cancellata, Migh. i) — , — — yar. decl- vis, Lovén. 6. — , — cinerea, Møll. KOR: — , — Sars, Verrill. 9, a, 0 — , — impressa, Beck. Se, ah — , — — Manubrium stærkt forstørret. 10, aa, — » — Trevelyana, Turt. 1194, 1184 — , — decussata, Couth. 14, — , — tenuicostata, ; M. Sars. 15. — , — bicarinata, Couth. 16. — , = — yar. gemi- nolineata. IG, iS, “= — Schantarica, Midd. 118) — , — ovalis, Fr. 20, — , — Pingel, Møll. 21. — , — pyramidalis, Strøm, BY, — ,, Defrancea amoena, G. O. Sars. Il, Natica bathybu, Fr. DÅ — — var. oblonga. 3, 4. Velutina Schmeideri, n. sp. De Rissog Verrillt, n. sp. Da. — — Et Stykke af Skallen stærkt forstørret. 6,7. — Jan-Mayen, Fr. 8, 9. — islandica, n. sp. 10. — Griegi, Fr. iL iL, Odostomia sublustris, n. sp. 11 a. — — ‘Apex. 12. — Normani, n. sp. 13, 14,4. Bulima Lawre, n. sp. 15, 16. Cyclostrema Pettersen, Fr. 17, 18 — millipunctata, n. sp. 18 a. — — Et Stykke at Skallen stærkt forstørret. iL), — Willei, n, sp. 20, 21 — profundwn, Fr, 22, 23. Margarita umbilicalis, Br. & Sowb. iL, — striata, Br. & Sowb. 2, Be — var. margaritifera, nob. 4,5,6. Solariella levis, n. sp. 7, 8. Amphisphyra hiemalis, Gld. var. Lovéni, nob. 9, 10. Philine Ossian-Sarsi, Fr. 10 a. Et Stykke af Skallen stærkt forstørret. 45 TEN Pl. XI, Pl. XII, 1,2. Dentation of Bela obliqua, G. O. Sars. 3, 4. — , —= cancellata, Migh. Då — , = — var. de- clivis, Lovén. 6. — » cinerea, Møll. Uf, — , — Sarsi, Verrill. 9, a, b — » — dmpresså, Beck. 9cd — » = — manubrium strongly magni- fied. 10, sh, = , — Trevelyana, Turt. U2, ia, — » — decussata, Couth. 14. — » — tenuicostata, M. Sars. 15. — » — bicarimata, Couth. 16. — > = — — var. gem- molineata. I, 306 = , — Schantarica, Midd. 19, =- » — ovals, Fr. 20. — » — Pingeli, Møll. Pil — » — pyramidalis, Strøm. 223 — » Defrancia amoena, G. O. Sars. 1 Natica bathybu, Fr. Dp — — var. oblonga. 3, 4. Velutima Schmeideri, n. sp. D. Rissoa Verrilli, n. sp. DO. — — a fragment of the shell; strongly mag- nified. GW — Jan-Mayen, Fr. Sj SL — tslandica, n. sp. 10. — Griegi, Fr. dhe Odostomma sublustris, n. sp. Ill 2, — — apex. 12. — Normami, n. sp. 13, 144. Hulima Laure, n. sp. 15, 16. Cyclostrema Petterseni, Fr. Wy 18, — millipunctata, n. sp. 18 a. — — å fragment of the shell; strongly magnified. 19. — Willez, n. sp. 20, 21. — profundum, Fr. 22, 23. Margarita umbilicalis, Br. and Sowb. il, — striata, Br. & Sowb. 2, 3. — — var. margaritifera, nob. 4—6. Solariella levis, n. sp. 7, 8. Amphisphyra hiemalis, Gld, var. Lo- véni, nob. 9, 10. Philine Ossian-Sarst, Friele. 10 a. — — a fragment of the shell; strongly magnified, Pl. XII, Fig. LL 2, VA EG 13. 18 0, b. 14, 14 a, 0. 15 16, Montacuta Vøringi, Fr. Laaset. Lasea pumila, Wood. Laaset. Asbjørnsenia striata, n. gen. & sp. — — — Laaset. Lyonsiella Jeffreysi, Fr. 17, 184,b. Terebratula arctica, Fr. 44 Pl. XII, figs. il. 12. Montacuta Vørmge, Fr. 124. the hinge. 13. Lasea pumila, Wood. 13 a, 0. the hinge. 14, Asbjørnsemia striata, n. gen. & sp. 14a, b. the hinge. 15, 16. Lyonsiella Jeffreysi, Fr. 17,18a,0. Terebratula arctica, Fr. Tab.VT. 104 HO 12) 204 18 © Lith. Anste Werner & Winter, Frank fire Friele del. Lå ; Friele ael. UA 75. 2 Te 174 Lab. Vill Lith Anser Werner & Winter Frankfurt UM, Lith Anst. v: Werner & Winter, Hankfurt GM Friele del. Tab X Lith Anst. v Werner X Winter Frankfurt 47 Uk Aust eWerrer & Winter: Frankf o Frtele del, — | | | | | | | re Evan fart Å Lith Anst.rWerner & Wen Frizle del. al Sosahi shen 1 3 i x + bk ; anh $F) say ee tt å arab AY. V: ash iavubhoah 8 ia Soon do Nn ho d ka, Noy an) ER Au hah aa ren - Friele del. OE Tab. VM. Lith. Anstu Werner & Winter, Frankfurt IM 3 APL LÅ Å AH dt £ Tab. VI. Loe a Ge © 7 & 178 Pr iz 4 Cm SENG Friele del. : Lith Anser Werner & Winter Frankfurt UM, - K Re Ku SEN dr a H Å 4 I Å Lith Anst. vi Werner & Winter, Frankfurt GM pl | " Ver OUAG HE VE " OO alll ‘ae 1 VW 1 hy | Å KVAL de ekartd 1» Cimurvar valde i elas he V PAHAÅ: of 7 ! Er , ay : ; sd Å pek. if i Ke 1 I HAR h G/yL ar Å AANA på ( | f | n dead Å ay LE He Cap Ua, Hy ti ri; ii Oy ae Ha Hø Ver VU(F id City t dead Word hud ar SUN { eo een rer rr Cananuasty NAT , å Vit» ‘i wry ba vodka Fr i N vg 1 bevarrdarcea’ | Wid. ; Gel ioc ; li ov add Pu, ole å ‘ a) N, yf å iH se ANY nn i\ Vu a iA i f ten å EN ut aul My se aÅ Ad of { ae C 3 vide hey 1 eae Å @\) Uporriere Qeyyitr eve % SY JÅ Siu En en å EE amma Tab X Lith Anst. vi Werner & Winter Frankfurt 87 b UX Nolee Oe Arad JG Å alu Hwa. nf JAN i Mar aa ee i RU Ar: (he Von Mi eee | å lam: Yn ai joni å ( Å Nolan 9 å Vettre Ogdstomia: Å SUR Ce GE monroe: ov Al Å q ef? ee r Gs 7 K Å Bashir Late pe dpe I Å å NA 2 I a å i å ay J PA tes Sat, TOBA. Lith AnsteWerner 2 Winter, Frankfare Frue del, | | | | i og Hr dv tl | NN PÅ ’ i fr å å Åmihis ud io GME pers 12, Mendaentn bole Lee dsb wurst ‘ 1 ft on Saeed, FÅ Toul Lad SSE mr REE EE FELE i . mr = = net av mere — — svar» ——Z——— GY | re LIAR. Tab MT. Lith Anst rWerner å Winters, Friele del SS SSS SS aS SS SSS SSS SS SSS = a SSS it SSeS TS os ie ners se eS VIT. DIE NUDIBRANCHIEN. Gesammelt wåhrend der Fahrten des ,,Willem Barents” in das Nördliche Eismeer. bearbeitet von ER Ge MS EE GE in Kopenhagen. (MIT 3 TAFELN) ved Peb.22 Ev Die Gruppe. der nudibranchiaten Ichnopoden scheint im hochnördischen Meere nur ziemlich sparsam vertreten, imsoweit wenigstens wie aus den Resultåten der bisherigen Untersuchungen geurtheilt werden kann. Auch die hollåndische Expedition hat nur wenige Formen derselben zuriiekgebracht, im Ganzen nur sieben, die untenstehenden: . Galvma Farrani, Arp. et Hanc. . Coryphella salmonacea [Cournr.]. Landsburgii, Arp. et Hanc. [?]. . Chlamylla borealis, Ben. n. sp. . Goniéolis typica, M. Sars. . Campaspe major, Bex. n. sp. . Dendronotus arborescens [O. F. Mörzzr|. pe 1. Galvina, Au. et Hanc. Galvina, Årpzr and Hanc. Mon. part VII. 1855. p. 51, app. p. XXII. , A. et H. R. Beren, Beitr. zur Kenntn. d. Aeolidiaden. I. Verh. d. k. k. zool. bot. Ges. in Wien. XXIII. 1878. p. 620—624. — V. 1. c. XX VII. 1878. p- 880—836. — VIL 1. c. XXXII. 1882. p. 48—58. Corpus minus elongatum, minus gracile; rhinophoria simplicia; papillae dorsales inflatae, caducae; podarium angulis rotundatis. Margo masticatorius mandibulae grosse denticulatus. Radula triseriata, dentibus medianis apice humili, dentibus lateralibus latis non denticulatis. Penis mermis, cum sacco appendiculari proprio. Die schon vor langer Zeit [1855] von Arper und Hancock aufgestellten Galvinen sind schon im Ausseren meistens leicht kennbar durch ihre, wegen der theilweise grossen und mehr oder weniger aufgeblasenen Papillen, etwas plumpere Form, femer durch die einfache Rhinophorien und durch den gerundeten Vorderrand des Fusses. Die Galvinen zeigen in der Rapsel drei Reihen von Zahnplatten; die Spitze der medianen Platten ist eigenthiimlich geduckt, die Seitenzahnplatten glattrandig. — Es kommen hier starke Mundröhrendrisen [Gl. ptyalinae] vor. Der unbewaffnete Penis der Galvinen ist [in etwas åhnlicher Weise wie bei den Facelinen und den Acanthopsolen] mit emer Penisdriise verbunden. Die Combination von diesen Characteren macht diese Gattung von den anderen Aeolidiaden, die auch mit drei Reihen von Zahnplatten versehen sind [Coryphella, Flabellina, Calma, Chlamylla, Madrella], leicht kenntlich. Von der Gattung, die bisher nicht in den tropischen Meeresgegenden gesehen wurde, sind die untenstehenden Arten mehr oder weniger gekannt: eG excre man ae) eb EL Hab. M. atlant. 2. — viridula, Bean. Hab. M. atlant. 3. — amethystina, A. et H. Hab. M. atlant. 4, — tricolor [F.]. , Hab. M. atlant. 5. — picta, A. et H. Hab. M. atl., mediterr. 6. = armani, Avweet ult: Hab. M. atl. 7. — vittata, A. et H. Hab. M. atl. 8. — cingulata, A. et H. Hab. M. atl. 9. — fustifera, Lovin. Hab. M. atl., medit. 10. — rupium [Mörzer]. Hab. M. groenland. 11. — flavescens, Fr. et Arm. HANSEN. Hab. M. atlant. 19. — flava, Trnonase. Hab. M. med. 13. — ? adspersa [ Norpm.]. Hab. Pont. Eux. G. Farrani, A. et H. ? Vel. Galv. Farrani, A. et H. R. Beren, 1. c. V. 1. c. p. 880—833. Taf. XIII Fig. 6—20. TAF. I. FIG. 5—8. Von der Art fand sich nur ein einziges Individuum, bei Vardö, Busse-Sund gefischt. Das in Alcohol bewahrte Individuum hatte fast alle seine Papillen eingebisst. Es war etwa 7,5 mm. lang bei emer Breite des Körpers bis 2,5 und einer Höhe bis 3,25 mm.; die Linge der Tentakel, der Rhinophirien und der grössten Papillen etwa I mm., die Breite des Fusses vorn [mit den Hcken] 2,5, die Linge des Schwanzes etwa 1,6 mm. Die Farbe durchgehends gelblichweis, die Papillen etwas bråunlich. Die Formverhåltnisse die gewöhnlichen. Die neben einander stehenden Rhinophorien mit starken Ringsfalten. Der Ricken gewölbt, ganz ohne Grenze in die Seiten iibergehend. Die Papillenreihen stark seitwårts liegend, somit stark hinabsteigend; von denselben kamen vorn dicht neben einander drei vor, dann folgen eine vierte und finfte hufeisenförmig verbunden [Fig. 5a], dann in fast gleichgrossen Abstiinden die zwei lingsten [Fig. 5b] und schliesslich noch 4 von abnehmender Grösse, oder also es fanden sich in Allem an jeder Seite 11 Papillenreihen. In den vordersten Reihen kamen 8—5, in den lingsten 7—8, in den hintersten nur 2 Papillen vor. Die Papillen kegel- und birnförmig. Die Analpapille latero-dorsal, oben in dem Zwischenraum zwischen der fiinften und der sechsten Papillenreihe ziemlich stark vortretend [Fig. 5c]. Die Seiten des Körpers ganz niedrig; am unteren Ende der vierten Papillenreihe die Genitalpapille. Der Fuss vorn breit, mit kurzen Ecken; der Schwanz nicht lang. Mit Ausnahme der Herzkammer und des Rectum schimmerten die Hingeweide nirgends hindurch. Das Centralnervensystem zeigte die cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien rundlich-dreieckig, die cerebrale Abtheilung etwas grösser als die pleurale; die pedalen Ganglien etwas kleiner als die vorigen; die Riechknoten ziemlich gross; die Commissuren kurz, nicht deutlich von einander ge- schieden. Die buccalen Ganglien kurz oval, durch eine kurze Commissur mit einander verbunden; die gastro-oesophagalen kurzstielig, kaum + der Grösse der vorigen betragend. — Die Augen und die Ohrblasen wie gewöhnlich. Um den Aussenmund das gewöhnliche dicke Mundlippendriisen-Lager. — Der Schlundkopf von gewöhnlichen Formverhåltnissen, 1,7 mm. lang; die Raspelscheide oben am Hinterende zapfenartig vortretend. Die horngelben Man di bel wie gewöhnlich; so auch der etwas unregel- måssig gezåhnelte Kaurand '. An dem langen Unter- und dem kurzen Oberrande der Zunge 32 Zahnplattenreihen, weiter nach hinten fanden sich noch 23 entwickelte und zwei jiingere Reihen, die Gesammtzahl derselben somit 57. Die medianen Platten |[Fig. 6a] wie ge- wohnlich, [jederseits] mit 4 starken Dentikeln; die Breite der åltesten Platten 0,04 mm. Die lateralen [Fig. 6b] Platten breit, mit kurzem lancetférmigem Haken; die Breite der vordersten 0,04, der jimgsten 0,14 mm.; in der Raspelscheide ruhten diese Platten [Fig. 7b] an sehr grossen in die Quer neben einander liegenden grosskernigen Zellen [ Fig. 7a]. Die Speicheldriisen, der Magen, der Darm, die Leberlappen und die Nesselsåcke mit ihren Elementen wie gewöhnlich *) In den Låppehen der Zwitterdruse reife Gonoblasten. — Die vordere Genitalmasse gross; die Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges wie gewöhnlich, so auch der diinne Samenstrang [Fig. Sa]; der compacte Theil des Penis [Fig. Sb] ziemlich lang und stark, das Praeputium [Fig. 8c] ziemlich kurz, die kegelférmige Glans kurz [Fig. 8c]. Das wurstformige kraftige appendiculare Organ des Penis in gewöhnlicher Weise in die Praeputialhöhle em- miindend [Fig. 8d]. Ob diese Form nun wirklich die Galy. Farrani darstelle, konnte nicht mit voller Sicherheit, hauptsichlich wegen Fehlens aller Notizen iiber die Farbenverhåltnisse des lebenden Thieres, be- stimmt werden; die Art scheint jedenfalls bisher nicht so nördlich angetroffen. 2. Coryphella, Gray. Gray, Figures of moll. animals. IV. 1850. p. 109. Axper and Hanc., monogr. part VII. 1855. p. 49, app. p. XXIT. R. Beren, Beitr. zur Kenntn. d. Aeolidiaden. III. Verh. d. k. k. zool. bot. Ges. in Wien. XXV. 1876. p. 633—640. — VI. 1. c. XXVIII. 1879. p. 563—565. S. 'Trincrrse, Aecolididae e famiglie affine del porto di Genova. II. 1881. p. 97—105. Tav. LXII—LXX. Corpus elongatum; rhinophoria simplicia, tentacula elongata; papillae dorsales non inflatae, caducae; podarium antice angulatum vel angulis productis. Margo masticatorius mandibularum seriebus denticulorum praeditus. Radula dentibus triseriatis; dentes laterales margine supero [ut plurimum] denticulati. — Penis inermis. Von Gray erst [1850] aufgestellt, ist die Gattung nach und nach durch die Untersuchungen von Arper und Hancock [1855] und von mir [1876, 1879] genauer fixirt worden. dg Vel e Me 1 = eS, 2) Vel. le. V. p. 832. Fig. 20. Diese generische Gruppe umfasst Formen von Aeolidien mit glatten [nicht perfoliirten} Rhinophorien und langen Tentakeln; die femer die Papillen in deutlich ge- schiedenen grösseren Gruppen tragen und ausgezogene Fussecken zeigen. Der Kau- rand der Mandibel zeigt Reihen von Dentikeln. Die Raspel trågt drei Reihen von Zahnplatten; die Seitenzahnplatten sind am oberen Rande gezåhmelt. Der Penis ist unbewaffnet. | Die Gattung scheint, so weit wenigstens bisher bekannt, hauptsåchlich den nordischen Meeres- gegenden zugehéren. Derselben scheinen die untenstehenden Arten zugeschrieben werden zu können: 1. C. rufibranchialis [Jounst.]) M. atlant. 2. — lineata [| Lovin]. — argenteo-lineata [A. Cosra]. M. atlant., mediterr. 3. — Landsburgii, A. et H. M. atlant. 4. — gracilis, A. et H. M. atlant. 5. — pellucida, A. et H. M. atlant. 6. — nobilis, VERRr. M. atlant. oce. 7. — smaragdina, A. et H. M. atlant. 8. — verrucosa, M. Sars. M. atlant. 9. — mananensis [Srrvps. ]. ML al ee. 10. — salmonacea [Courr.]. M. atlant. oce. 11. — Stimpsoni, VErRILL. M. atlant. oce. 12. — rutila, VErr. M. atlant. oce. 13..— stellata [Srmurs.]. M. atlant. occ. 14. — Scacchiana [Puit.]. M. medit. 15. — athadona, Ben. M.. japon. 16. — ? Foulisi [Aneas]. M. pacif. 17. — ? semidecora [Prasz]. M. pacif. 1) Trincuese zufolge [1 c. II. p. 97] sind die C. lineata, pellucida, smaragdina und Landsburgii nur Varietåten der C. rufibranchialis. 18. C. ? parvula [Praszg]. M. pacific. 19. — ? ocellata [Arp. et- Hanc.]. M. indie. *) 1. C. salmonacea [Courn.]. Vgl. R. Burcu, Anatom. Bidr. til Kundsk. om Aeolidierne. 1. c. 1864. p. 227—237. Tab. IV. —— G. 0. Sars, Moll. reg. arct. Norv. 1878. p. 319—320. Tab. 28. Fig. 4 a—b, Tab. XVI. Fig. 3. Hab. M. atlant. bor. VAM 1, MG. 2 Von der Art lag nur ein einziges Individuum vor, im Jahre 1881 bei Vardö-Busse-Sund gefischt. Das in Alcohol conservirte Individuum' war etwa 9 mm. lang, bei einer Höhe des Körpers bis 1,9 und einer Breite bis 2,2 mm., die Långe der Tentakel sowie der Rhinophorien etwa 1, der Riickenpapillen 1,8 mm., die Breite des Vorderendes des Fusses fast 1,5 mm. Die Farbe durchgehends schmutzig-gelblich und ockergelb; nur die Tentakel, die Rhinophorien und der obere Theil der Papillen lebhafter ockergelb. _ Die Formverhåltnisse die gewöhnlichen. Der Riickenrand wenig vortretend; die papillenbesetzten Seitentheile des Riickens auch vorne breiter als der nackte mittlere Theil. Die Rickenpapillen schienen in 3 grossen Gruppen vertheilt; vorne kam eine Gruppe mit 15 Papillen in 6 Schråg- reihen vertheilt vor; von dieser durch einen grösseren Zwischenraum geschieden folgt eine lange Gruppe von etwa 8 schrågen- und hufeisenartig verbundenen Reihen mit in Allem gegen 20 Papillen; an diese Gruppe schliesst sich die kitrzere dritte mit 5—6 kurzen Reihen mit in Allem 10—12 Papillen. Die Papillen nicht lang, gestreckt kegelformig. Unter der Mitte der ersten Papillengruppe die Genitalpapille; unter dem vordersten Theile der zweiten die Anal- papille. Der Fuss ziemlich breit; das Vorderende gerundet, mit Furche des Randes und wenig vortretenden Hcken; der Schwanz kurz. Die Eingeweide am Riicken und an den Seiten undeutlich gelblich hindurchschimmernd. Das Centralnervensystem mit sammt den Augen und den Ohrblasen wie in verwandten Formen und wie friher von mir beschrieben 2). Der Schlundkopf 1,5 mm. lang bei einer Breite bis 1 und einer Hohe bis 0,8 mm.; die Lippenscheibe rundlich; die Raspelscheide stark nach hinten vortretend. Die Mandibel wie gewöhnlich kurz und hoch, bråunlich, vorn braunschwarz; die Crista connectiva stark, der Kaufort- satz kurz und stark, der Kaurand wie gewöhnlich, aber kaum mit mehr als emer Reihe von starken Dentikeln *). Die Zunge wie gewohnlich kurz und kråftig; in der Raspel kamen 5 Zahnplattenreihen vor, weiter nach hinten deren 8 entwickelte und 8 jungere; die Gesammtzahl 1) Die von mir friber [1. c. XXV. 1876. p. 634633) gegebene Liste muss jetzt etwas geindert werden. Die Ae, bostoniensis [CourH.] ist eine Facelina [und meine Cor. bostoniensis vielleicht nur eine Varietit der C. salmonacea], die Ae. pilata von Gounp ist auch eine Facelina, die Ae. argenteo-lineata von Costa ist wieder eine Facelina [und meine Cor. argenteo-lineata wahrscheinlich eine neue Art], die Ae. peregrina von [Gmu., Cavor.] Costa ist eine Rizzolia. 3 Vel. 1. c. 1864. Tab. IV. Fig. 44. 8) Val. besonders 1. ce. XXV. 1876. Taf. XIII. Fig. 5—7 [Coryph. athadona]. derselben 16 *). Die medianen Platten von einer Höhe von 0,065—0,075 mm., mit 4—6 starken Dentikeln [Fig. la]; die lateralen meistens etwa 0,16 mm. lang, mit 9—13 Dentikeln des oberen inneren Randes [Fig. 1b, 2]. Der Magen und der Magenblindsack wie gewöhnlich. Die Höhle der Papillen von den Leber- lappchen fast ganz ausgefillt. Die Nesselsacke wie gewöhnlich; die meistens rundlichen Nesselelemente von einem Durchmesser bis 0,014 mm. *). In den Lappchen der Zwitterdrise reife Geschlechtselemente. Die vordere Genital- masse von ovalem Umrisse, rundlich, von 2 mm. Linge. Der dinne weissliche Zwitterdrisen- gang in die sehr langgestreckte, gråuliche, in em Knåuel aufgerollte Ampulle tbergehend. Der Samenstrang ziemlieh lang, gelblich; der [eingestiilpte] Penis etwa 1,5 mm. lang; innerhalb des Praeputiums die Glans, deren Form nicht bestimmt werden konnte. Die S per- matotheke 0,6 mm. lang, birnförmig; der vaginale Gang ein wenig linger. 2 Cor. Landsburgii, Au». et Hanc. ? Coryphella Landsburgii, A. et H. Monogr. part IV. 1848. fam. 3. pl. 20; part VIL 1855. pl. 47 supplem. Fig. 13. Coryphella Landsburgii, S. Trincnzsz, 1. c II. Tav. LXU, LXIV, LXVI-LXX. Hab. Oc. atlant. sept. TAF. I. FIG. 38—4. Von der Art fanden sich nur zwei Individuen, mit Campaspe major und Coryph. salmonacea zusammen, bei Vardö [Busse-Sund] gefischt. Die in Alcohol ganz gut bewahrten, fast gleich grossen Individuen waren nur S—11 mm. lang bei einer Breite iiber dem Ricken von 3—3,) und einer Héhe von 2—2,5 mm.; die Linge der Papillen bis 2,8, die Breite des Fusses vorne mit den Fussecken zusammen 1,7—2,5 mm. Die Farbe durchgehends weisslichgelb. Die Formverhåltnisse die gewdhnlichen. Die Tentakel linger als die Rhinophorien. Der Riickenrand mehr vortretend als gewöhnlich. In der vordersten Papillengruppe 6—7 kurzen Schrågreihen mit je 3—4 Papillen; in der zweiten etwa 12—13 Reihen mit 2—3 Papillen, in der dritten 10—11 und in den hintersten beilåufig 5—6. Die Papillen gestreckt-kegelförmig, die innerste vieler Reihen bedeutend grösser als die anderen *). Die Analpapille unweit von der Genitalpapille legend, weiter nach vorne als gewöhnlich; vor derselben die deutliche Nierenpore. Der Fuss mit nicht kurzen Fussecken, der Schwanz micht kurz. Das Centralnervensystem zeigte die cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien rundlich-dreieckig und ihre zwei Abtheilungen undeutlich geschieden; die pedalen Ganglien ein wenig Kleiner als die vorigen; die Commissuren ziemlich kurz, die vordere von den anderen gelöst; die buccalen Ganglien fast eiförmig, durch eine Commissur verbunden, die fast noch ein halbes Mal so lang wie das Gang- lion war; die gastro-oesophagalen Ganglien nicht kurzstielig, rundlich, etwa ¢ der Grosse der vorigen betragend. Die Augen mit ihren kleinen Ganglien und die Ohrblasen wie gewöhnlich. Der Schlundkopf kurs und plump, etwa LS mm. lang; die kurze Raspelscheide nach hinten vortretend. Die Mandibel schmutzig-bråunlich; der Kaurand (Fig. 3] mit Reihen von kleinen Dentiken. Die Zunge mit 6—8 Zahnplattenreihen, weiter nach hinten kamen deren 9 ent- wickelte und 2 jimgere Reihen vor; die Gesammtzahl derselben somit 17—19. Es kamen hier, wie in der vorigen Art und wie meistens, besonders in den Coryphellen, an der Unterseite der Zunge 2—3 Prominentsen nach abgefallenen medianen Platten vor. Die medianen Platten von 1) Unter 7 frilher von mir untersuchten Individuen fand sich eines mit 36, die tibrigen hatten 29—32 Reihen, 3 Vel. 1. c. 1864. Tab. IV. Fig. 45. 3 An dem einen Individuum kamen mehrere monstrése Papillen einer und derselben Art vor. 4) Vel. 1. ¢. 1864. Tab. I B. Fig. 10 [C. Scacehiana]. emer Hohe bis 0,04; die lateralen von einer Linge bis 0,09 mm.; die Farbe der Platten hell horngelb. Die [Fig. 4a] medianen Platten bei dem einem Individuum mit 8—9, bei dem anderen mit 10—11 Dentikeln jederseits, sonst von gewöhnlichen Formverhåltnissen. Die lateralen [Fig. 4b] Platten ziemlich kurz und mit relativ sehr breiter Basalparthie, der obere Rand des Hakens in dem einen Individuum mit meistens 10 [9—11] spitzen Dentikeln; bei dem anderen mit S—10, aber alle Platten der rechten Seite hier ganz ohne Dentikel. Die weissen bandförmigen Speicheldriisen linger als der Schlundkopf. Der Magen und der Magenblindsack [Hauptgallengang| wie in verwandten Formen. In dem Riickenrande eine starke Leberverzweigung; die an der Oberflåche grobknotigen Leberlappen die Höhle der Riickenpapillen fast fillend. Die Nesselsicke langgestreckt birnförmig; die Nesselelemente von sehr wechselnder Form und Grösse, die linglichen grössten von einer Lange bis 0,025 mm. In den Lappchen der Zwitterdriise reife Gonoblasten. Die vordere Genitalmasse gross [bis 4 mm. lang]; die Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges gråulich, aufgerollt; der Samen- strang stark, die dickere prostatische Strecke etwa 4—5 mm. lang, die stark sehnenglinzende musculöse beilåufig 6—10 mm. lang; die kurz-kegelférmige glans penis bis an ihrem Ende von dem Samenleiter durchstrochen. Die Samenblase weisslich, fast kugelförmig, von 1,4 mm. Durchmesser; ihr Gang ein wenig linger. Die Schleimdrise weisslich und kalkweiss. Die obenstehende Art ist vielleicht die C. Landsburgii der englischen Verff.; wenigstens scheint die Form der Seitenzahnplatten, wie sie von Arper und Hancock [l. c. Fig. 13] dargestellt sind, diese Identificrung zu erlauben; auf der anderen Seite hat das oben untersuchte hier eine viel grössere Anzahl von Dentikeln [10—11] an den medianen und lateralen Platten, als von den Englåndern angebenen [5—6], aber die Anzahl dieser Dentikeln ist im Ganzen etwas variabel, was auch eben vom Obigen hervorgeht; die lateralen Platten der rechten Seite sahen an dem einen Individuum aus, als ob sie der Cor. pellucida [oder C. nobilis, Vurr.| gehörten. Das die C. Landsburgu hoch gegen Norden hinaufsteigt ist durch G. O. Sars bekannt *). Möglicherweise ist diese Art wirklich nur, wie von 'TrrNcHEsE angegeben, eine Varietåt der Cor. rufibranchialis. 3. Chlamylla, Bex. Nov. Gen. Corpus elongatum, brevicaudatum; limbo dorsali lato prominenti papillis elongato-conicis caducis obtecto: tentacula elongata; rhinophoria elongata non perfoliata; podarium sat latum antice angulis productis. Mandibulae validae, margine masticatorio non denticulato. Radula dentibus triseriatis; dentes laterales vix denticulati. Prostata elongata; penis non armatus. Diese Gruppe, welche vielleicht in der Nahe der Coryphellen zu stellen ware, schemt von den bisher bekannten Aeolidiaden generisch verschieden. Die Korperform ist wie in jener Gattung gestreckt lang, der Schwanz aber, wenigstens in der einzigen bisher bekannten Art, sehr kurz; was aber hier ganz besonders auffållt, ist das breite Rickengebråme, an dem die gestreckt- kegelförmigen Papillen in dichtstehenden unregelmåssigen Quer- und Schrågreihen angebracht sind. Die Tentakel sind gestreck kegelförmig; die Rhinophorien ebenso, nicht durch- blattert *); der Fuss ziemlich breit, der Vorderrand mit ziemlich kurzen zugespitzten Hcken. 1) G. O. Sars, moll. reg. arct. Norv. 1878. p. 364. 2) Hs hess sich an dem einzigen vorliegenden Individuum nicht bestimmen, ob sich nicht eine eigenthimliche femknötige Beschaffenheit der Rhinophorien vorfånde. 2 10 Die Mandibel sind kråftig, ziemlich dick; der Kaurand nicht denticulirt. Die Raspel enthålt 3 Zahnplattenreihen, die medianen wie die lateralen Platten fast ungezåhnelt. Es kommt eine lange, stark entwickelte Prostata vor; der Penis ist unbewaftnet. Nur die untenstehende neue Art ist bisher bekannt. Chlam. borealis, Ben. n. sp. Hab. M. atlant. bor. TAF. I. FIG. 9-22. Von der Art fand sich nur ein einzelnes Individuum, am 18. August 1881 aus emer Tiefe von 68 Faden an 53° 41’ L. 75° 49/8 Br. gefischt. Das in Alcohol gut bewahrte Individuum hatte eine Linge von 4 Cm. bei emer Höhe des eigentlichen Körpers bis 8 und einer Breite bis 15 mm.; die Lange der Tentakel 7, der Rhino- phorien 12 und der Papillen 8 mm.; die Breite des Fusses bis 10, die Linge des Schwanzes nur 1 mm. Die Farbe des ganzen Körpers gelblich, nur das breite Riickengebriime schiefergrau, und die Spitze der Riickenpapillen weisslich. Die Formverhåltnisse des langgestreckten Körpers die gewohnlichen. Der Kopf vorne ab- geplattet, gegen die [runde] åussere Mundöffnung etwas vertieft, seitwarts in die langen kegel- förmigen Tentakel ausgezogen. Die Rhinophorien durch einen nicht schmalen Zwischenraum geschieden, langgestreckt-kegelförmig, durch ihre ganze Lange, besonders aber m der unteren Halfte, wie mit kleinen, dicht und unregelmiissig stehenden Knötehen dicht bedeckt. Die durch ihre Farbe stark abstechenden breiten [Fig. 19aa] Seitentheile des Riickens wenigstens so breit wie der mediane nackte Theil, und ganz hinten noch relativ breiter; sie ragten breit, gegen den Rand hin verdimnt, itber die Körperseiten hervor. An der oberen Seite waren sie mit den in dichtstehenden, kiirzeren und långeren Quer- und Schriigreihen stehenden Papillen bedeckt; die untere Seite zeigte mehr oder weniger starke feine, höckerige Querleisten, die die briunliche Leberröhren durchschimmern liessen. Die Papillen, die zum allergrössten Theile abgefallen waren, waren langgestreckt kegelförmig, im Ganzen ziemlich diinn [Fig. 17]. Der nackte Theil des Rickens ziemlich flach [Fig. 19], nach vorne und besonders nach hinten ver- schmilert. Die Körperseiten [Fig. 19] nicht ganz niedrig; eme Strecke hinter der Gegend der Rhinophorien die grosse [Fig. 22] Genitalpapille, hinten von emer am Ende fligel- förmig vortretenden Leiste [Fig. 22c] begrenzt; vorne an derselben [Fig. 22a] die kurz kegel- förmige Peniswarze, hinter derselben [Fig. 22b] unten die Vulva, oben der Eingang in den Schleimdriisengang. Hinter der Mitte der ganzen Körperlånge, dem Ricken mehr genåhert, die nach hinten gerichtete niedrige Analpapille [Fig. 20f]. Etwa in der Mitte zwischen dieser und der Genitalpapille, dicht am Riicken die sehr deutliche Nierenpore. Der Fuss [Fig. 19] nach hinten allmåhlig stark verschmålert; vorne gerundet, mit sehr ausgeprågter Randfurche, welche sich auf die [etwa I mm.] spitz ausgezogenen Fussecken fortsetzte; der Rand des Fusses von den Körperseiten meistens 3 mm. frei vortretend; der Schwanz ganz kurz, gerundet am Ende. Im Genicke schimmerten hinten am Grunde der Rhinophorien die schwarzen Augen undeutlich hindurch, am Riicken die Herzkammer, an den Seiten des Kopfes die Mandibel [schwarz und braun]. Das Centralnervensystem ziemlich abgeglattet; die cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien Szahl- formig, die beiden Abtheilungen fast von derselben Grösse, die [tiefliegende] Commissur zwischen den beiden Ganglienmassen nicht kurz. Die pedalen Ganglien eiförmig; die cerebro- und pleuro- 11 pedalen Connective sehr entwickelt. Die Commissuren lang, so lang als die ganze Breite des Centralnervensystems, aus den drei ganz geschiedenen Commissuren gebildet. Die [distalen] kurzstieligen Riechknoten |Fig. 10] sehr gross, fast so gross wie die Gehirnknoten, birnförmig, aus ihrem breiteren oberen Ende vier dickere und mehrere dimne Nerven in die Rhinophorien hinaufsehickend. Es kamen ganz kleine optische Ganglien vor. Die buccalen Ganglien [Fig. 9aa] von ovalem Umrisse, durch eine Commissur verbunden, die fast doppelt so lang wie der grösste Durchmesser des Ganglions war; jederseits aus der Wurzel derselben [neben dem Ganglion] geht ein Nery nach hinten in die Zungenmuskulatur em. Die gastro-oesophagalen Ganglien nicht ganz kurzstielig, långlich oval, etwa 3 der Grösse der buccalen betragend [Fig. 9bb]. Die Augen fast sessil, mit grosser und fast farbloser Linse, schwarzem und sparsamem Pigmente. Die Ohrblasen ein wenig grösser als die Augen, mit, wie es schien, nicht sehr reichlichen, nieht stark erhårteten Otokonien. Långs der Wand der Höhle der Rhinophorien stiegen mehrere starke Retractoren hmauf; durch die Höhle selbst die vielen, sich an der Wand verbreitenden Nerven [Fig. 10]; die Knötehen der Oberfliche der Rhimophorien zeigten keine besondere Bauverhåltnisse. Die Mundröhre kwz und weit; die Wand innen schwarzgrau. — Der Schlundkopf [Fig. 11] kurz und breit, etwas niedergedriickt; die Breite fast 9 mm. bei einer Lange von 7 und emer Höhe bis 5,2 mm. Die Lippenscheibe oval, grauschwarz, von einfacher Cuticula tiber- zogen. Das Hinterende des Schlundkopfes leicht gekluftet; die obere Seite im vorderem Drittel | M. transv. sup. ant.] stark nach vorne schrågend, der iibrige Theil schrage nach hinten abfallend und lings der Mitte nach hinten etwas nusgehöhlt; die Rapselscheide nirgends hindurehshimmernd; die stark gewölbte Unterseite ausschliesslieh von den emander in der Mittellmie fast beriihrenden starken Mandibeln gebildet, daher in der grösseren vorderen Hålfte schwarz, m der hinteren schmutzig braungelb. Die Mandibel [Fig. 12, 18] in Gréssen- und Formverhåltnissen dem Schlundkopfe entsprechend, 6,5 mm. lang bei emer Höhe bis 5,2 mm.; die Substanz ziemlich dick, besonders vorne, aber nicht recht fest, mehr als die halbe Strecke hinter der Schlossparthie mit sammt dem ganzen Kaufortsatze sammetschwarz, die tbrige Strecke schmutzig horngelb. Die Form der Mandibel gerundet dreieckig; die grosse Schlossparthie fast rechtwinkelig | Fig. 12a, 13a] zum itbrigen Kiefer stehend; die Crista connectiva lang, stark, an beiden Kiefern nicht ganz ttberemstimmend, aber kemen eigentlichen Falz bildent; an der Aussenseite der Schlossparthie ein tiefer Falz [fiir Muskelinsertion] | Fig. 12]. Der Kaurand unregelmåssig wellenförmig, dick; der Kauforsatz ziemlich kurz [Fig. 12b, 18b]; genauer untersucht zeigte der Kaurand sich stark beschådigt, aber ohne Spur von Dentikeln, viel eher ganz fem der Linge nach streifig. Der Eingang m die sehr geråumige Nebenmundhöhle weit; die hintere Wand derselben auch sammet- schwarz. Die Zunge kurz und kråftig; im der im Ganzen viel abgenutzten sammetschwarzen Raspel 10 Zahnplattenreihen; unter dem schmalen Raspeldache nur eine, und weiter nach hinten in der ganz kurzen [nur 1,5 mm. langen] abwårts em wemg gekniekten Scheide nur 4 entwickelte und zwei unentwickelte Reihen; die Gezammtzahl derselben somit 17. Die Zahnplatten der Zunge kohlschwarz, die der Raspelscheide [bråunlich-] horngelb; die Breite der medianen Platten von vorne nach hinten nicht bedeutend zunehmend, bis 0,2 mm. steigend. Es gliickte leider nicht die Beschaffenheit der Zungenbewaffnung genau zu bestimmen; an der Zunge selbst waren alle Platten sehr stark beschådigt, noch dazu ziemlich spröde, und in der Scheide kamen nur ganz wenige Reihen yor; die Platten konnten auch hier nicht von der dicken und nicht hellen Cuticula so wie nur unvollstindig von dem zwischenliegenden Cellenlager befreit werden. Die medianen Platten [Fig. 14a, 15] zeigen eme breite Basalplatte, deren Form nicht genauer bestimmt werden konnte [vgl. Fig. 14 und Figur 15, 16], von welcher sich der ziemlich kurze und starke glattrandige Haken erhebt [an allen den Platten der Scheide war der Haken noch farblos|. Die lateralen Platten [Fig, 14bb] schief einander gegentiber stehend; sie haben eine breite, in der imeren Hålfte grösseren Grundfliche, aus dem der starke Haken sich erhebt, welcher bei 12 stårkerer Vergrösserung [in der Scheide] eme Andeutung von feinster Serrulirung zeigte [Fig. 16]; in der Scheide waren die Platten linker Seite abnorm |Fig. 14]. Die Speicheldriisen gelblich, ziemlich lang, bis unter der Schleimdriise sich erstreckend; ihre Ausfihrungsgånge nicht ganz kurz. Die Speiseröhre [Fig. 20a] kurz, mit zahlreichen Långsfalten der Innenseite. Der Magen |Fig. 20c] nicht geråumig, etwa 5 mm. lang, von jeder Seite einen gegabelten Gallen- gang [Fig. 20bb] aufnehmend, und in den Mageblindsack oder Hauptgallengang [Fig. 20 dd] nach hinten verlångert, welcher, fast median iiber die vordere Genitalmasse und weiter nach hinten in emer tiefen Furche der Zwitterdriise hinstreichend, im Ganzen eine Linge von bei- laufig 23 mm. hatte. Dieser Gang nimmt von jeder Seite mehrere quer- und schråge gehenden Gallengånge auf |Fig. 20]. In dem Magen und weiter durch den Magenblindsack hinab feine Långsfalten. Der neben dem Hauptgallengange rechts vom Magen ausgehende Darm | Fig. 20ef] n der ersten Strecke [bis 2 mm.] weit, dann im der tbrigen Strecke enger [fast durchgehends von emem Diam. von etwa 0,8 mm.]|, im Ganzen fast 14 mm. lang, in einer Furche långs der rechten Seite der Schleimdrise [bis an das Vorderende der Zwitterdriise] verlaufend; die Innen- seite des Darmes mit zahlreichen, fast durch seine ganze Linge contimuirlichen Falten. — Der Inhalt der Verdauungshöhle unbestimmbare thierische Masse, mit emer Menge von Nesselelementen vermischt. Langs des Uberganges vom Riicken in die Seiten sieht man von der Körperhöhle ab ein graubraunes Leber-Lager sich erstrecken, gegen jene von einem ditmnen Lager von queren und schrågen Muskelfasern gesondert; das Lager ist von stark verzweigten, dicht liegenden Leberröhren und Gallengången gebildet, die sich nach und nach zu grösseren veremigen, die m der Körper- höhle sich wieder em oder zwei Mal unregelmåssig gabelig [Fig. 20] vereinigen und als die grösseren Gallengånge in den Magen und den Hauptgallengang emmiinden. Die Leber selbst besteht also aus viel veraestelten, knotigen, dickwandigen Rohren; Endaeste derselben steigen «durch die ganze Höhe der Riickenpapillen hinauf als knotige | Fig. 17] langgestreckte Kegel oder Cylinder, die die Héhle der Papillen fast ausfillen. — Oberhalb der Papillen-Leber je ein Nesselsack, mit jener durch einen hohlen Strang verbunden; die Såcke langgestreckt | Fig. 17], bis 0,6 mm. lang, meistens ganz von Cnidae strotzend, die zum allergrössten Theile långlich oval und meistens [Fig. 18] von einer Långe von 0,025 mm. waren. Das Pericardium wie gewöhnlich, so auch das Herz mit seiner grossen [bis 3,6 mm. langen | Kammer. Die Vorkammer jederseits die von vorne kommende V. branchialis ant. aufnehmend und von hinten die lange und måchtige V. branchialis posterior. Die starke Aorta gleich gegabelt; die Aorta post. lings des Magenblindsackes nach hinten verlaufend in die Zwitterdriise als Art. gl. hermaphrodisiacae hinemtretend; die Aorta anterior die starke und stark verzweigte A. genitalis abgehend, ferner die Art. pediaea und als Art. bulbi phar. an den Schlundkopf und mit Zweigen an die Zunge und an die Lippen fortgesetzt. Die Nierenspritze kurz birnformig, von etwa 1,2 mm. Linge. Die Zwitterdrise [21 mm.] lang, bei einer Breite vorne bis 4 mm., nach hinten låuft die Driise verschmilert zu; der untere Theil des abgestutzten Vorderendes der Driise setzte sich in einen etwa 6 mm. langen, abgeplatteten, unterhalb der vorderen Genitalmasse hegenden Lappen fort. Die Driise trågt eme sehr tiefe mediane Furche [fir den Hauptgallengang] und durch gegen dieselbe tief eindrmgenden Querfurchen ist sie dann in Lappen getheilt, die wieder in klemere und kleinste zerfallen. Der Bau der gewéhnliche; in den weiblichen Acini grosse oogene Cellen. Der weissliche Zwitterdrisengang konnte, von den Seiten zahlreiche Aeste aufnehmend, durch fast die ganze Linge der Zwitterdriise verfolgt werden. — Die måchtige vordere Genitalmasse 12 mm. lang, bei emer Breite bis 7 und einer Hohe bis 7 mm., von ovalem Umrisse, sonst rundlich; die hintere Hålfte der oberen Seite von der Ampulle des Zwitterdriisen- ganges gebildet, die entsprechende der unteren Seite rechts von der Hiweissdriise, und das Vorder- 13 ende von der Prostata und von dem Samenstrange. Die erwåhnte gelbliche Ampulle sehr [Fig. 21a] stark, em Knåuel von bis 2 mm. dicken Windungen bildend und sich weiter ber die Prostata bis an das Vorderende der Genitalmasse fortsetzend; ausgerollt 4 Cm. messend. Der månnliche Zweig gleich in die in eimigen Windungen verlaufende, an beiden Enden ver- schmålerte, gelbliche, an der Obertflåche feinknotige Prostata tbergehend [Fig. 21b], welche ausgestreckt eme Linge von 22 Cm. bei einer Dicke bis 1,3 mm. hatte; die eckig-rundliche Lichtung des Organs ziemlich weit, die hohen Cellen der Buchten und Röhren der Wande wie gewohnlich. Das Vorderende der Prostata ging in den kråftigen, muskulésen, viele Windungen bildenden [Fig. 21c], ausgestreckt bis 2.5 Cm. bei einem fast durchgehenden Durchmesser von 0,4 mm. messenden Sammenstrang iber, welcher vorne etwas verschmålert den Scheitel des etwa 4 mm. hohen Penis durchbohrt. Dieser [Fig. 21d] letztere fast birnförmig, ziemlich dickwandig, in lose Bindesubstanz gehiillt; in dieser letzteren fanden sich an der Vorderseite des. Penis mehrere, mit emander durch Nerven verbundene Ganglien, unter denen ein etwas grösseres von einem Durchmesser von 0,2 mm. Die Wand des Penis | praeputium] ziemlich dick, oben mit starken Långsfalten, unten mit Querfalten der Innenseite, an welchen kleine weiche Hocker und medrige Villi [von emer Höhe bis 0,12 mm | vorkommen. Am Scheitel der Höhle findet sich die sternförmige Offnung des Samenganges, keine Bewaffnung derselben oder des Ganges. Die Spermatotheke schien ziemlich gross, der vaginale Gang nicht lang. Die weissliche und weisse Schleimdrise sehr gross, am Unterrande die mehr gelbliche Eiweissdruse; dicht vor dieser letzteren eime åhnliche, ebenso gyröse, gelbliche Masse, die sich bis an den Schleimdrisen- gang erstreckt; an der Aussenseite derselben und sich weiter nach unten lings des Schleim- driisenganges hinabschlangelnd ein dimner auch glandulöser Ausfihrungsgang, der innerhalb der Oeffnung des Schleimdriisenganges einmiundet *). 4, Goniéolis, M. Sars. >M. Sars, Beretn. om en i Sommeren 1859 foretagen zoologisk Reise ved Kysten af Romsdals Amt. pag. 4.« G, O. Sars, on some remarkable forms of animal life from the great deeps of the Norwegian coast. I. 1872. pag. 839—40. Corpus oblongum, subdepressum, subpalliatum; caput sat latum, clypeo frontali distineto ten- taculis producto; rhinophoria elongata, simplicia; papillae dorsales seriebus obliquis confertis positae, elongatae, conicae; podarium dorso paulo latius, antice vix angulatum. Mandibulae fortiores, breviores, processu masticatorio breviori; margo masticatorius seriebus denticulorum minutissimorum armatus. Radula triseriata; dentes mediani utrmque denticulati, cuspide longiori; dentes laterales parte basali imaequali crure externo longiori, margine hami interno denticulato. Penis inermis. Die Gonieoliden zeichnen sich im Ausseren von anderen Aeolidiaden besonders durch die eigen- thiimliche Stirnplatte aus, deren Hinterrand an jeder Seite in einen gestreckt-kegelförmigen Tentakel ausschiesst; hinter der Platte stehen die einfachen langen Rhinophorien. Der Körper nicht langgestreckt, etwas abgeplattet; der Seitenrand des Riickens vortretend; an den Seitentheilen dichtstehende Schrågreihen von dichtgedrångten, ziemlich diinnen, gestreckt- 1) Der ganze letztere Theil der Untersuchung der vorderen Genitalmasse wurde sehr unsicher. 14 kegelförmigen Papillen; der Fuss em wenig breiter als der Riicken, der Vorderrand mit starker Randfurche und schwach vorspringenden Ecken. — Die Mandibel ziemlich kurz, stark; der Kaufortsatz ziemlich stark, stark vorsprmgend; der Kaurand mit Reihen von klemen Zahnchen und Höckern besetzt. Die Zunge mit drei Reihen von Zahnplatten. Die medianen Platten stark, der Schneiderand mit starker Spitze und zu jeder Seite derselben mehrere starke Dentikel ;. die lateralen Platten mit asymmetrischer Grundplatte, zweibeinig, das åussere Bein verlångert,. der mnere Rand des lanzetförmigen Hakens mit einer Reihe von femen Dentikeln. — Der Penis unbewaffnet. Die systematische Stellung dieser Gruppe ist etwas zweifelhaft, vielleicht werden die Thiere ihren Platz m der Nahe der Coryphellen finden. Die Gonieoliden wurden vom ålteren Sars [1860] an einem neu-entdeckten Aeolidiade aufge- stellt; seitdem schemt nur ein einziges Exemplar dieses interessanten Thieres [in 1869] gefischt [vgl. 1. c. 1872 p. 39], sonst ist aber iber dasselbe nichts bekannt geworden. Unter den von der hollåndischen Expedition zuriickgebrachten Mollusken fand ich mehrere [3] Exemplare eines Thieres, das aller Wahrscheinlichkeit nach mit der von Sars beschriebenen Form identisch ist *). Gon. typica, M. Sars. Goniéolis typica, M. Sars. 1. c. p. 37—40, PL IV. Fig. 1—11. Color albido-flavescens, subpellucidus. Hab. M. atlant. septentrionale. TAF, III. FIG. 1—26. Mit emer Anzahl von [7] Dendronoten und einer Onchidiopsis zusammen wurden die Exemplare dieser Thierform aus einer Tiefe von 31 Faden *) [Temper. 0,9] an der Lange von 54° 34/ 28” und an der Breite von 69° 45’ 12” hinaufgefischt. Die Lange der in Alcohol sehr gut bewahrten Individuen [von denen nur das eine die Mehr- zahl seiner Papillen eingebisst hatte] war 2—2,5 Cm. bei emer Breite vorne bis )—12 und emer Hohe bis 6,5—9 mm. *); die Linge des Fusssohles 15—21 bei einer Breite bis wenigstens 9—12 mm.; die Linge der Rhmophorien 8,5—9 mm., die der Tentakel 3 mm.; die Linge der grossten Papillen war grösser als die der Tentakel, bis 5,5 mm. Die Farbe gelblichweiss, die Mittenstrecke des Riickens und die Fusssohle mehr weisslich; vorne an der Fusssohle und an der rechten Seite schimmerte der Magen [-Inhalt] gråulich hmdurch, am Ricken mitunter das Herz"): Die Form des Thieres im Ganzen etwas niedergedriickt; der Riicken kaum oder ganz wenig schmaler als der Fuss. Der Kopf ziemlich gross, oben von emer schildförmigen Flache [ Fig. 1b, 2b] gebildet, deren Rånder, besonders oben, nur sehr wenig vortreten; oben dicht vor den Rhinophorien schiesst die Randparthie m einen kegelformigen, zemlich starken Tentakel 1) Es könnte vielleicht angezweifelt werden, ob die unten untersuchte Form wirklich mit der von Sars identisch sei. Die Form der Rhinophorien, die der Mandibel, vor Allem aber die der Zahnplatten der Zunge, wie sie yon Sars abgebildet und beschrieben werden, könnten wohl Bedenken erregen. Die Untersuchung Sars’ ist aber ziemlich oberflichlich, und die Zahnplatten bei so schwacher Vergrösserung untersucht, dass die Dentikel des Schneiderandes sehr wohl tibersehen sem kénnen. Meiner Ueberzeugung nach hat dieselbe Thierform Sars und mir yorgelegen. 2) Sars hat die drei von ihm gefisehten Exemplare aus einer Tiefe von 50—100 Faden heraufgeholt. 3) Sars giebt die Linge [der drei gefundenen Individuen] zu 12 bei einer Breite bis 5 mm. an; die Linge der [der Figur nach zusammengezogenen| Rhinophorien zu fast 4 der Körperlinge, die der Tentakel zu 4—4 der vorigen. 4) Sars zufolge ist die Farbe gelblichweiss, an den Seitentheilen des Rtickens gelblichbraun [Leber]; lings der Mittellinie schimmert, besonders an der Fussohle, ein mönnierother Streifen hindurch. 15 hervor [Fig. lec, 2c]. Himter den letzteren, und dicht neben ihnen erheben sich die langgestreckt- kegelförmigen, einfachen [Fig. ld, 2d] Rhinophorien. Die Mundröhre [Fig. la, 2a] immer durch den runden, von einer nur unten abgebrochenen ringförmigen Aussenlippe eingeschlossenen Aussenmund halb hervorgestilpt*); am Boden der Mundröhre die Lippenscheibe mit den gelben Kieferråndern [Fig. 8] mehr oder weniger sichtbar. Der Riicken [Fig. 1, 2] im Ganzen breit, besonders vorne, nach hinten allmåhlig verschmilert, ziemlich flach; vorne nehmen die gelblichen [Leberhaltenden] Seitentheile etwa ein Drittel der Riickenbreite ein, nach hinten wird der blasse Mitteltheil allmåhlig relativ viel schmåler; die vorne bis an den Rand des Stirnschildes reichenden, Pappillentragenden Randparthien des Riickens [Fig. 2] jederseits etwa I der ganzen Rickenbreite emnehmend, nach hinten sind diese Parthien relativ schmiiler; der gerundete Riicken- rand von den Körperseiten etwas vortretend |Fig. 2]. Die Papillen des Riickens dicht ge- drångt [Fig. 2], in nicht ganz regelmåssigen oder immer scharff geschiedenenen Schrågreihen stehend, welche bis S—10 Papillen enthalten. Die åussersten, beilåufig drei, Papillen der Schråg- reihen besonders klem [ Fig. 2], die innerste långer als die nichststehenden. An allen drei Individuen waren aber [durch Zufall?] die innersten Papillen der etwa 5—8. Reihe viel kleiner als die nachstfolgenden, und mehrmals stand eine solche kleinere Papille von den anderen entfernt, mehr nach innen auf den Riicken geriickt. Die Papillen der S—10 vordersten Reihen waren ziemlich klem; die an etwa der Mitte der Rickenlånge im Ganzen die gréssten; die nach hinten stehenden etwas klemer. Die Papillen waren [Fig. 3] kegelförmig oder meistens cylindrisch, dann oben etwas zugespitzt und unten zusammengeschirt, im Ganzen dinn, ziemlich leicht abfallend. Die Körperseiten ziemlich niedrig [Fig. 2], vom Riicken- und Fussrande iberragt. An der rechten [Fig. 2] Seite, etwa der Gegend hinter dem Rhimophore entsprechend [Fig. 2f], die kråftige Genitalpapille. An dieser letzteren vorne und oben die Praeputialöffnung mit der aus derselben mehr oder weniger [bis 1,25 mm.] vortretenden glans; unter und hinter jener Oeffnung die runde Vulva mit der spaltenartigen Oeffnung der Samenblase in der Tiefe. Viel weiter nach hinten, etwas weiter vom Hinterende als die Genitalpapille vom Vorderende des Thieres, die nach hinten gerichtete stark vortretende Analpapille *); oberhalb derselben und dicht an ihr schien die Nierenpore sich zu finden. Der Fuss kråftig, breit, hinten ver- sehmålert; der [Fig. 2e] Vorderrand gerundet, mit breiter Randfurche, mit wenig vortretenden Eeken; der Fussrand bis 1,5 mm. breit; der Schwanz nur bis etwa 0,75 mm. lang, lancetförmig. Die Lageverhåltnisse der Eingeweide wie in den mehr typischen Aeolidiaden. Das Centralnervensystem mehr oder weniger abgeplattet [Fig, 5]. Die rundlichen cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien [Fig. ba] durch eine ganz kurze Commissur verbunden ohne recht deutliche Unterscheidung ihrer Componenten; die ausserhalb oder ausserhalb und unterhalb der vorigen liegenden pedalen [Fig. 5bb] Ganglien auch rundlich, nur wenig klemer. Die mehr oder weniger lange Commissur zeigte meistens den subcerebralen und pedalen Theil mehr oder weniger geschieden, die pleurale von den anderen nicht ganz [Fig. 5c] geschieden. — Vom Gehirnknoten gehen wenigstens zwei Nerven an die Mundröhre und drei dringen in den Schlundkopf ein; der nicht ganz kurze N. olfactorius schwillt in einen meistens ovalen Riechknoten[ Fig. 5dd], von dessen Scheitel 3—4 stårkere Nerven in das Rhinophor hinaufsteigen. Vom pleuralen Ganglion gehen mehrere diimnere Nerven seitwårts, wåhrend der grosse N. pallialis sich an den Riicken begiebt und sich lings desselben nach hinten erstreckt. Aus dem pedalen Ganglion entspringen die 3 Fussnerven. Die [Fig. 5ee] buccalen Ganglien von ovaler Form, etwa so gross wie die Riech- knoten, durch eine Commissur verbunden, die ein wenig linger als der grösste Durchmesser des Ganglions war und yor ihrer Mitte einen Nerven abgab; die Ganglien selbst nach aussen zwei 1) Sars zutolge soll dieser Theil nicht zurtiekgezogen werden können, und ist auch wåhrend des Kriechens vorgestreckt. 2) Die Lage des Anus ist von Sars zu weit nach vorne verlegt worden [vgl. 1. c. Fig. 2f]. 16 und nach hinten einen Nerven abgebend. Die gastro-oesophagalen Ganglien [Fig. 5f] durch einen kurzen Stiel mit den buccalen Ganglien verbunden, fast kugelförmig, an die Seite der Speiseröhre angeheftet. Am untersten Theile der Vagina, zwischen diesem und dem Penis, ein rundliches oder ovales Ganglion yon einem grössten Durchmesser von etwa 0,12—0,14 mm. Die Ohrblasen [Fig. 6] an gewöhnlicher Stelle, kugelförmig, von etwa 0.16 mm. Diam., mit Otokonien gewöhnlicher Art pall gefiillt, die emen Durchmesser bis etwa 0,014 mm. erreichten. Trotz aller Mithe gliickte es nie Augen zu finden. Die Mundröhre kurz; die Retractoren derselben theils aus dem Schlundkopf an und [Fig. 7] hinter dem oberen-hinteren Kieferrand, theils aus den Seitenwånden des Kopfes entspringend, die letzteren theilweise mit den ersteren vor ihren Enden verschmelzend; sie bilden alle dimne, flache, mitunter mehrköpfige und mehrschwinzige Binder. — Der [Fig. 7] Schlundkopf [in den drei untersuchten Individuen] 3,75—4 mm, lang bei emer Hohe bis 3 und emer Breite bis 25—3 mm. Die Form ist ziemlich kurz und gedrungen, die obere Seite von etwa der Mitte nach vorne und besonders nach hinten abfallend; die stark nach unten gebogene Raspelscheide eine undeutliche Hervorragung am Hinterende hervorbrmgend. Die Lippenscheibe von ovaler Form, mit einer besonders am Innenrande [Fig. S| starken Cuticula iiberzogen, die unten [vor den Kaufortsitzen] von braungelber Farbe ist. Der M. transversus sup. vorne ziemlich schmal. Die Mandibel [Fig. 9,10] von hell horngelber Farbe, der Rand der Kaufortsåtze hell gelbbraun, ebenso die Crista connectiva; die Lange etwa 2,7 mm. bei emer Hohe bis 2,5 mm, die Form oben etwas abgeplattet; die Crista connectiva stark [Fig. 9a, 10a]; der Kaufortsatz nicht kurz, gebogen [Fig. 9b, 10b]; der Kaurand in seiner grossten Linge mit mehreren [bis 4—9] Reihen von abgestutzten, geraden oder wenig gebogenen, oft geklufteten Höckern und Zåhnehen, die sich zu einer Hohe bis 0,016 mm. erhoben [Fig. 11]. Die Nebenmundhöhle weit; ihre hintere [Fig. 9,10] Wand mit graufårbiger, in der Nåhe des Backenrandes schwirzlicher Cuticula. — Die Zunge ziemlich kurz und kråftig; in der fast flachen, [wegen der Zahnplatten] etwas gråulichen Raspel [in den drei Individuen] 16—16—22 Zahnplattenreihen; weiter nach hinten unter dem ganz kurzen Raspeldache und in der kurzen, stark nach unten gebogenen Raspel- scheide 7—6 entwickelte und zwei jiimgere Reihen; die Gesammtzahl der Reihen somit 25,24 und 31. Die [Fig. 12—22] Zahnplatten waren von [etwas schmutzig] gelblicher Farbe. Die Breite der vorderen medianen Platten [Fig. 13] betrug etwa 0,08, die der hintersten fast 0,2 mm. [Fig. 14]; die Höhe der an der Mitte der Zungenlånge etwa 0,14 mm, Die Lange der Seiten- zahnplatten an der Mitte der Zungenlånge etwa 0.3 bei einer [schrågen] Hohe bis fast 0,16 mm. Die medianen Zahnplatten [Fig. 12a, 13a, 14a, 15, 16] langbeinig; der Haken stark vor- springend, ziemlich lang; am Grunde desselben jederseits eine Reihe von spitzen Dentikeln, meistens 8—9, seltener bis 13—15. Die lateralen Platten [Fig. 12bb, 13bb, 14bb, 17—22] ein Bischen grösser als die medianen; die Grundplatte war ziemlich breit, schieff, der åussere ‘Theil linger als der innere; der Haken schieff abgeplattet, etwas schieff nach innen ge- richtet, zugespitzt; der Innenrand des Hakens mit emer Reihe von spitzen Zåhnchen, meistens etwa 13—17, seltener mit einer geringeren [bis 8] [Fig. 13] oder grösseren Anzahl [bis 19]. Die Speicheldrisen weisslich, langgestreckt, långer als der Schlundkopf, sich an der Unterseite des Magens erstreckend [Fig. 23a]; der Ausfihrungsgang der Driise ziemlich lang [Fig. 23b]. Die Speiseröhre [Fig. 24b] ganz kurz, mit feinen Langsfalten der Innenseite. Der Magen [Fig. 24c] von ovalem Umrisse, besonders im hinteren Theile mit femen Långsfalten der Innen- seite; vorne an der rechten Seite nimmt er einen [wegen der Lage des Magens mehr nach links] lingeren Gallengang auf, und an der linken Seite mehr nach hinten einen ktirzeren; aus der rechten Seite geht, hinter dem rechten Gallengange ferner der Darm ab; hinten setzt sich der Magen in den Magenblindsack oder Hauptgalllengang fort. Dieser letztere [Fig. 24dd] ist nur an seiner Wurzel frei, sonst liegt er in einer Furche in der ‘liefe der Zwitterdrise, von den 17 grossen Lappen derselben umgeben, begraben. Der lange Gang giebt gleich von seiner Wurzel links einen Gallengang ab, welcher mitunter vom Magen selbst zu entspringen scheint [Fig. 24]; dringt dann in die Zwitterdråse ein und erstreckt sich, mehr oder wenigen schlangenartig, nach hinten, indem er von jeder Seite 2—4 starke Gallengånge aufnimmt, die sich meistens gleich wieder in 2—3 Aeste theilen; schliesslich endet der Hauptgallengang [Fig. 24] gabelförmig, die zwel Endaeste, die kurze Zweige seitwirts abgeben, treten tiber das Hinterende der Zwitterdrise hinaus. Die Gallengånge theilen sich, sobald sie die Seitenwånde der Körperhöhle erreicht haben, wieder und wieder; die auf und neben emander liegenden, ein 1,5—2 mm. dickes, etwas schwammiges Lager bildenden Aeste sind mit Leberzellen belegt. Nach Weg- nahme der Haut zeigen sich die m Schrågreihen stehenden Offnungen der iibergerissenen papillaren Leberlappen, die yon den oberflichlichen Leberåsten in die Papillen des Riickens hinaufsteigen. Die papillaren Leberlappen [Fig. 3] sind fast cylindrisch, an der Oberflåche nur wenig hockerig, nur die Axe der Papillen erfiillend, nicht sehr dickwandig. — Der hinter dem ersten rechten [Magen-] Gallengang entsprmgende Darm in seiner ersten Strecke erweitert [Fig. 24e], diinnwandig, mit femen Lingsfalten der Innenseite; die nåchstfolgende Strecke auch ziemlich weit, etwas weniger dimnwandig; diese ganze erste Parthie des Darmes auf der vorderen Genitalmasse ruhend. Der Darm steigt dann, etwas verengt, hinter den Hauptausfiihrungsgången des Genital- apparats bis an die Gegend des Fussrandes himab, dann etwas geschlingelt schrige wieder an die Analpapille [Fig. 24f] hinauf; diese ganze letztere Strecke des Darmes mit femen Långsfalten der Innenseite, unter denen eine stårkere [Fig. 24]. Die ganze Linge des Darmes betrug 12—14 mm. — Der Inhalt der Verdauungshöhle war unbestimmbare thierische Masse, mit Massen von Nesselelementen vermischt; im Magen der zwei Individuen fanden sich mehrere Stiicke einer klemen Copepode. Durch einen kurzen Stiel mit dem Leberlappen verbunden findet sich der gewohnliche, eiförmige [Fig. 5a] oder mehr langgestreckte Nesselsack. Dieselben strotzten von Cnidae sehr ver- schiedener Art, theils rundlichen, theils kitrzeren und ovalen [Fig. 4]. Das Pericardium wie gewohnlich, so auch das Herz; seme Kammer von einer Linge bis 1,5 mm. — Die Nierenspritze weisslich, an die Körperwand angeheftet, mit den gewöhnlichen starken Långsfalten und mit den gewöhnlichen Haarzellen [ihre Linge etwa 1 mm. betragend]. Das Nierenlager besonders oben an den Seiten der Körperwand stark, und sonst die Zwitter- driise tiberziehend so wie in die Furchen derselben emdringend; die Kolben der Niere eine ziem- lich bedeutende Grosse erreichend. Die Zwitterdriise stark, kegelförmig, vorne schief abgestutzt, hinten gerundet, von [sehr schwach gelblich-] weisslicher Farbe; ihre Lange 10-12 mm. betragend bei emer Breite bis 5—6,5 und einer Hohe auch bis 5—6,5 mm. Durch die obere Seite zieht sich fast median der Lange nach eine tiefemdringende Långsfurche, die vorne nur in der Oberflåche, hinten in die Tiefe den Hauptgallengang aufnimmt; lings emer grosse Strecke der rechten Seite verlåuft der Darm. Die Driise ist durch tief emdringende Furchen m emer Anzahl von grösseren Lappen zerfallen, die wieder aus klemeren bestehen. In den Löppchen reife Gonoblasten. — Der diinne, weissliche Zwitterdrisengang verlåuft median oder fast median durch die Hauptfurche der Drise an der oberen Seite des Hauptgallenganges oder in der Nåhe desselben, von beiden Seiten verzweigte Aeste aufnehmend, dann plotzlich in die Ampulle tibergehend [Fig. 25a]. Die vordere Genitalmasse von rundlichquadratischer Form, etwas abgeplattet; 6—6,5 mm. lang bei einer Breite von 3,5—6 mm. und einer Hohe von 5—3,5 mm. Das hintere Ende der Masse, und zwar besonders an der oberen Seite, von den Windungen der Ampulle gebildet; vor denselben die Schleimdriise, und rechts nach aussen die Windungen des Samenleiters, welche sich mitunter auch ber die Schleimdrise hinlegen; hinter dem Samenleiter die schråge hinter der Ampulle aufsteigende Samenblase [Fig. 25]. — Die Ampulle [Fig. 25b] des Zwitterdriisen- ganges opak-weisslich, mehrere Windungen bildend, ausgestreckt etwa 11—15 mm. messend bei 3 18 einem fast continuirlichen Durchmesser von 1,1 mm.; das verengerte [Fig. 25] Vorderende der Ampulle sich [in einer Linge von etwa 2,5 mm.] lings der oberen Vertiefung der Schleimdriise nach vorne fortsetzend; am Vorderende derselben sich theilend; der Hileiter nach hinten [Fig. 25c] gehend und in die Gegend der Eiweissdriise einmiindend; der sogleich 3—4 Mal so dicke Samenleiter nach oben steigend. Der Samenleiter eme sehr lange Schlinge [Fig. 25 dd] oder ein Knåul von kurzen Windungen bildend, die ausgestreckt eine Linge von 2 Cm. hatten bei einem fast durchgehenden Diam. von 0,5 mm.; er setzt sich kaum verschmålert bis [Fig. 25] an den Penis fort. Derselbe mit ziemlich dickwandiger [Fig. 25f] Vorhaut; die Glans langgestreckt kegelformig, bis etwa 1,25 mm. lang [Fig. 25e, 26a], durch ihre ganze Lange konnte der Samen- leiter bis an [Fig. 26b] die Oeffnung an der Spitze verfolgt werden. Die Samenblase höchstens eine obere Erweiterung an ihrem Gange darstellend [Fig. 25g], mitunter von demselben gar nicht geschieden; die ganze Linge 6—7 mm. betragend bei einem Durchmesser bis 0,75—1,1 mm.; durch die grösste Linge des Ganges [Fig. 25h] Långsfalten; das Organ miindet in den Schleim- driisengang ein; die Höhle leer. — Die weissliche und weisse Schleimdritse mit der Eiweiss- driise zusammen 4—5 mm. lang bei einer Breite bis 8—5,5 und einer Hohe bis 2—3 mm.; der vordere Theil und der untere mit langen Windungen, der hintere mit kleineren; die Hohle leer. 19 Fam. Dendronotidae. Forma corporis limaciformis nonnihil compressa, cauda brevissima; tentacula propria nulla, sed margo frontalis papillis fortioribus ramosis vel arborescentibus instructus ; rhinophoria perfoliata, vaginis altis margine digitis ramosis vel arborescentibus continuatis retractilia; papillae dorsales [laterales] paucae serie singula positae, non caducae, ramosae vel arborescentes; anus latero-dorsalis. Bulbus pharyngeus fere ut in Aeolidiis; mandibulae convexitate superiori particulari et in processum elongatum ascendentem continuata instructae ; margo masticatorius serie denticulorum munitus. Lingva fere ut in Aeolidiis; rhachis dente fortiori margine denticulato armata ; pleurae serie dentium elongatorum, angustorum, hamo denticulis paucis minutis ut plurimum instructorum praeditae, Hepar posticum majus, et anteriora duo minora, haec ut illum ramos ramificatos in rhmophoria et in papillas dorsales emittentia. — Glandula hermaphrodisiaca magna, longa, hepati posteriori imposita; vesicula seminalis singula [spermatotheca]; prostata disereta; glans penis elongata, mermis, Diese Gruppe wurde vor Jahren in dem Bahnbrechenden Buche von Hancock 2) etwas mehr eingehend behandelt; seitdem sind auch einige anatomische und systematische Notizen iiber dieselbe. von mir *) geliefert; eine mehr eingehende Behandlung fehlte aber bisher, besonders in Beziehung auf Verhåltnisse der Leber und des Genitalsystemes; unten folgt hier eine solche. Diese, mit der grossen Gruppe der Acolidiaden verwandte Familie hat die allgemeine Körperform jener Thiere; diese sind im Ganzen nur etwas mehr zusammengedriickt, der Schwanz ganz kurz. LHigentliche Tentakel fehlen; am Stirnrande finden sich aber einfach veristelte oder frutescirende Fortsåtze, mehr oder weniger den Riickenpapillen ahnlich. Die hohen, stark ent- wickelten Rhinophorien zeigen eine durchblåtterte Keule, die tief in die Scheide zuriickgezogen werden kann, welche am Rande in den oben erwihnten åhnliche Fortsåtze hervorschliesst. Die Papillen am Rande des Riickens in einer einzelnen Reihe; sie sind Fortsetzungen desselben, also nicht abfallend, nicht zahlreich, durch Zwischenråumen geschieden, ramificirt oder frutescirend ; am Grunde derselben je ein ahnlich gebautes Anhingsel. Die Analpapille seitlich am Ricken, im ersten interpapillaren Interstitium; neben derselben die Nierenpore. Der Fuss nicht breit, vorne abgestutzt gerundet; der Schwanz ganz kurz. Der Schlundkopf ist dem der Aeolidiaden åhnlich. Bei den Dendronotiden kommt [doch nicht immer] eine Bewaffnung der Lippenscheibe vor, die an die der Bornelliden s) ermnert. Diese bei den Nudibranchien iiberhaupt so håufigen Lippenbewaffnungen der Lippenscheibe können schon desshalb nicht mit den Mandibeln der Aeolidiaden und der Dendronotiden homologisirt werden. Htwa wie die der Aeolidiaden sind auch die starken Mandibel, welche oben einen åhnlichen Aufbau wie die Mandibel des Glaucus zeigen, 1) AtpER and Hancock, monogr. part IT. 1846. fam. 3. pl. 2. *) R. Berou, Campaspe pusilla. Naturh. Tidsskr. 3 R. I. 1863. p. 478. Tab. XII, Fig. 28—35. —, on the nudibr. gaster. moll. of the North Pacific Oc. [Dall, scientific results of the exploration of Alaska. Vol. I. art. V.] part I. 1879. p. 144[88]—150 [94]. Pl. I. Fig. 18—21; pl. IL. Fig. 916; pl. III. Fig. 1—12; pl. IV. Fig. 1—4. 5) Vgl. R. BerGH, malacolog. Tnters. [Semper, Philipp. II, 1]. Heft VII. 1874. p. 294. Tab. XXXVI. Fig. 14, 15. 20 von welchem noch nach oben und hinten ein [auf Muskelbefestigung berechneter] Fortsatz her- vorschiesst *); Der Kaurand ist mit einer Reihe von starken Dentikeln versehen. Die Zunge ist kurz und sehr kråftig, die Raspelscheide zwischen den Zungenmuskeln fast ganz verborgen; in der Rhachis eime sehr starke, an den Råndern des Hakens denticulirte Zahnplatte; an den Pleurae eine Reihe von langen, nicht starken, schmalen Zahnplatten, am Grunde des langen mehr oder weniger liegenden Hakens derselben einige kleine spitze Dentikel. Ausser der grossen com- pacten hinteren Leber kommen noch zwei andere, von der ersten wie von einander ge- sonderten, kleinere vordere vor, jede dieser drei öffnet sich selbststandig in den querliegenden Magen; aus allen drei Lebern gehen kurze Aste aus, die verdiinnt in die Rhinophorien und in die Papillen hereintreten und sich hier verzweigen. Die Speiseröhre lang und weit. Die Zwitterdriise liegt an der oberen Seite der Hauptleber; es findet sich nur «eine Samenblase [Spermatotheke], es kommt eine gesonderte Prostata vor; der Penis ist lang und unbewaffnet. Die Familie der Dendronotiden bildet mit den Scyllaeiden und den Bornel- liden einen Ubergang von den Aeolidiaden zu den Tritoniaden. In diesen Familien zeigen die Rhinophorien eine auffallende Ahnlichkeit mit den Riiekenpapillen; es scheint, als ob die Rhinophorien mit einer vordersten Riickenpapille verschmolzen waren, desshalb treten auch — wenigstens in den Dendronotiden und in den Scyllaeiden — Leberzweige in die Rhino- phorien so gut wie in die Rickenpapillen. Higentliche Tentakel fe hlen, sind aber — wenigstens in den Dendronotiden und in den Bornelliden — durch zusammengesetzte mehr oder weniger busch- oder baumartige Bildungen vertreten. Die [nie abfallenden] Ricken- papillen sind sehr måchtig und verleihen allen diesen Thieren eigenthimliehe Formen. Auch im inneren Baue werden diese Gruppen durch gemeinschaftliche Merkmale zusammengehalten, besonders durch das Auftreten einer compacten Leber und Zerfallen derselben in mehrere Massen, welche Aste in die Riickenpapillen und meistens auch in die Rhinophorien hinaufschicken. Die Zwitterdriise bildet eine oder mehrere mehr oder weniger gesonderte Massen. Diese Familie scheint, insoweit sie bisher bekannt ist, den kålteren Meeresgegenden zu gehören. Die Gruppe enthålt nur die zwei untenstehenden Gattungen, die Campaspe und die eigentlichen Dendronoten, welche sich spåter vielleicht als nicht einmal generisch verschieden erweisen werden. 1, Campaspe, Ben. Campaspe pusilla, en ny Slaegtsform af Dendronotidernes Guppe. Naturhistor. Tidsskr. 3 R. I. 1863. p. 471—478. Vagina rhinophorii fere simpliciter digitata. Frons complexione papillularum simplicium et compositarum ornata. Papillae dorsales ramosae. Diese Gruppe wurde vor zwei Decennien [1863] von mir aufgestellt um ein kleines der Den- dronotiden-Gruppe gehöriges Thier aufzunehmen. Seitdem ist tiber diese Gattung nichts bekannt geworden; erst jetzt wird die Kenntniss mit der Entdeckung einer neuen und grösseren Art erweitert. Die Campaspen unterscheiden sich von den Dendronoten nur durch einfachere Stirn- anhånge und durch einfachere Form der Riekenpapillen sowie durch die mehr ein- 1 In der oben citirten Abhandlung "ber Campaspe finden sich [Fig. 28—31] die abgebildeten Kiefer von Glaucus und Dendronotus zusammengestellt. Auch in der Beziehung sind die Glauken den Dendronotiden åhnlich, das der Hauptgallengang an der uåteren [nicht an der oberen] Seite der Zwitterdriise liegt. j 2) Campaspe, Geliebte von Alexander und Apelles. Cf. Plin., hist. natur. I. XXXV. cap. 10, 4. 21 fache Fingertheilung des Randes der Rhinophorscheide. Im wesentlichen sind die Verhåltnisse der etwas geåstelten Stirnfortsåtze [Tentakel?], der Rhinophorien mit ihrem åusseren Basal-appendix, der tief geklufteten Riickenpapillen mit ihrem sehr starken åusseren Anhångsel und die Lage des Anus wie in den typischen Dendronotiden. Sonst auch stehen sie in den åusseren Formverhåltnissen wie im inneren Baue den Dendronoten sehr nahe, und es bleibt bis weiter eine Frage, ob die Campaspen, trotz ihres an in Alcohol bewahrten Individuen so ab- weichenden Aussehen, doch wirklich von den Dendronoten generisch verschieden sind. Von der Gattung sind nur zwei Formen, aus dem mnördlichsten Theile des atlantischen Meeres bekannt: 1. C. pusilla, Ben. 1. c. Tab. XII. Fig. 1—17. M. groenland. 2. C. major, Ber. n. sp. M. atlant. norvegic. C. major, Beu. n. sp. Hab. Oc. atlant. septentr. [Vardö]. TAF. I. FIG. 23—26; TAF. II. FIG. 1—11. Von dieser Form wurde am 21 Juni 1881 in der Nahe von Vardö ein Individuum gefiseht. Dasselbe war stark zusammengezogen, etwa 12 mm. lang bei emer Breite bis 3 und einer Hohe bis 43 mm.; die Héhe der Rhinophorien 2, die der Riickenpapillen bis 1,5 mm.; die Breite des Fusses bis 2,5, die Lange des Schwanzes fast I mm. Die Grundfarbe des Thieres gelblichweiss, an den Körperseiten mit zahlreichen kleinen und kleinsten rothbraunen, zerstreuten und unregelmissig gruppirten Punkten und Fleckchen; am Ricken kamen dieselben noch zahlreicher vor, hier und da fast die Bodenfarbe verdrångend; die Papillen von braun- schwarzer Farbe; der Kopf und die Fusssohle gelblichweiss; der Penis gelblich. — Die Eingeweide schimmerten nirgends hindurch. Die Kérperform nicht recht schlank. Der Kopf ziemlich gross, mit senkrechtem Aussenmund ; neben und an dem Aussenrande der Lippen desselben eine Andeutung von kleinen Papeln. Dicht hinter dem Stirnrande die sehr zusammengezogenen, daher ganz niedrigen Stirnfortsatze [Fig. 24c, Fig. 1.], jederseits 4, von denen der innerste der grösste, der åusserste der kleinste. Dicht hinter dem ‘entakel erhebt sich der starke Rhinophor |Fig. 24b] mit kurzem dicken Stiel, an dessen Grunde sich aussen wieder em kleines Anhångsel fand, wåhrend innen an oder neben dem Rhinophoren sich eine einzelne Papille zeigte; oben [Fig. 23a] låuft der Stiel in 5 ganz kurzistige Zipfel aus, welche bei zuriickgezogener Keule [wie in dem untersuchten Individuum] die letztere ganz verbergen; die Keule kurz, stark, mit 8 breiten [Fig. 23] Blåttern. Der Ricken von Seite zu Seite gerundet, ohne Grenze in die Körperseiten zwischen den Riicken- papillen itbergehend; der Ritcken zeigt eine nicht grosse Anzahl von zerstreuten rundlichen Papeln [Fig. 24a] und an der Mitte in der Gegend des Pericardiums, zwichen lter und 2ter Papille, eine Gruppe von solehen, sonst ist er eben. Die nackte Strecke des Riickens zwischen den Papillen beider Seiten fast so breit wie die Papillentragenden. Von diesen letzteren erheben sich, in Abstinden, die nach hinten an Linge regelmiissig abnehmen, die 6 Paare von Ricken- papillen. Diese letzteren sind den Stirnfortsåtzen ziemlich ahnlich, sind nur hoher und tief gekluftet; sie nehmen an Grdsse nach hinten regelmåssig ab. Vom Stiele jeder Papille erheben sich, mit einander mehr oder weniger parallel, zwei Aste mit einfachen und zusammengesetzten, kleineren kurzen Papillen [Fig. 25a]; nur das hinterste Paar war ungetheilt und demselben fehlte 22 das sonst sehr starke Anhingsel aussen am Grunde der Papillen. Die klemen Papillen sind kegel-, durch starke Contraction mitunter fast kugelförmig. Die niedrige, abgestutzte Anal- papille mitten in dem ersten interpapillåren Interstitium [Fig. 25b]; mnen an ihrem Grunde die Nierenpore. Die Körperseiten nicht niedrig; unter der Mitte des Zwischenraumes zwischen Rhinophor und erster Rickenpapille die Genitalpapille mit [8,2 mm. langer| vor- gestreckter, S-förmig gebogener, zugespitzt kegelformiger glans penis [Fig. 26a]; hinter dieser letzteren die runde weibliche Genitalöffnung [Fig. 26b], Der Fuss nicht breit. schmaler als der Ricken, vorne gerundet und mit Andeutung emer Randfurche; von der Körperseiten wenig vorspringend; der Schwanz kurz. Das Centralnervensystem etwas abgeplattet; die cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien quadrangular- nierenförmig, vorne breiter; die zwei Abtheilungen des Ganglions deutlich von einander an der oberen Seite durch eine Querfurche geschieden; die birnförmigen, von vorne nach hinten etwas zusammengedriickten pedalen Ganglien an den Seiten der Speiseréhre, durch eine Commissur verbunden, die nur bis 4+ des grössten Diam. des Ganglions hatte. Die dritte, dine vordere Commissur von den zwei anderen mehr oder weniger vereinigten geschieden. Mehrere Nerven versorgten die Papillengruppen der Stirnfortsåtze. Die kugelförmigen Riechknoten am Grunde der Keule des [Fig. 23] Rhinophors liegend. Die nicht kurzen Nn. optici aus einem kleinen rundlichen Ganglion am Ausschnitte des cerebro-pleuralen Ganglions entspringend. Die buccalen Ganglien kaum grösser als die Riechknoten, birnförmig, durch eine Commissur verbunden, die nur wenig kiirzer als der lingste Durchmesser des Ganglions war; die ziemlich langstieligen gastro-oesophagalen Ganglien höchstens etwa 3 der Grosse der vorigen betragend. Die Augen mit schwarzem Pigment, gelber Linse. Die rundlichen Otocysten dicht hinter den optischen Ganglien liegend, mit zahlreichen, wenig erhårteten Otokonien. Die dimnen Blatter der Rhinophorien [Fig. 23] ohne Spur von Spikeln. Die Haut mit sehr zahlreichem kleinsten und klemen Drisenzellen meistens mit gelblichem und ölartigem Inhalte. Die Mundröhre ziemlich kurz, Der Schlundkopf 2,5 mm. lang bei einer Breite bis 2 und einer Höhe bis 1,75 mm.; die Form fast ganz wie in den achten Dendronoten, vorne héher, hinten miedriger; die Raspelscheide gar nicht vorspringend [an dem etwas eingesenkten Hinterende]. Die ovale Lippenscheibe ziemlich schmal; am inneren Rande ein Girtel [Fig. 27] von einer Breite bis etwa 0,2 mm., von abgestumpften ziemlich starken gelblichen Stibchen [Fig. 28] gebildet, die eine Hohe bis etwa 0,02, ganz vorne bis 0,06 mm. erreichten. Die horn- oder fast hell citroneugelben Mandibel [Fig. 2] von der gewohnlichen Form; der obere Aufbau ziemlich gewölbt, die obere Verlångerung an der Aussenseite etwas ausgehöhlt [Fig. 2b]; der Kaufortsatz ziemlich kurz, stark nach hinten gebogen [Fig. 2c]; am Kaurand im Ganzen [Fig. 3] etwa 80 stumpfe Dentikel von einer Hohe bis beiliufig 0,02 mm. Der Eingang in die Nebenmundhöhle nicht schmal [Fig. 2]. Die Zunge ziemlich kurz, stark, mit kurzem, geradem oberem; mit langem, schrågem Unterrande; die ziemlich lange Raspelscheide stark nach unten gebogen, tief zwischen den Mm. lingvales verborgen. In der Raspel kamen 21 Zahn- plattenreihen vor, von denen die erste auf die mediane Platte reducirt, und die 2—3 folgenden Reihen auf diese und noch dazu einige wenige laterale Platten; unter dem starken Raspeldache und in der Scheide noch 24 entwickelte und 2 nicht entwickelte Reihen; die Gesammtzahl der- selben somit 47. Die Breite der vordersten medianen Platten betrug 0,08 mm., die der hintersten der Zunge 0,1 und die Breite weiter nach hinten bis 0,12 mm. steigend; die Linge der fjussersten Seitenplatte bis 0,1 mm. betragend. Die medianen [Fig. 4a, 5—7] Platten von hell horngelber Farbe; die lateralen viel heller, die zwei åussersten fast farblos: Die medianen Platten von der gewöhnlichen Form, fast ganz wie in dem typischen Dendronotus; an dem Schneiderande meistens 12—15 wenig vorspringenden, meistens mehr oder weniger gerundeten Dentikel, die den Dentikeln entsprechenden Furchen oberflåchlich und meistens kurz [Fig. 4—7]. Von lateralen’ Platten kamen jederseits bis 9 vor, und dazu fand sich noch ganz aussen 23 eine kleine, mitunter mit der sonst åussersten Platte wie verschmolzene, ganz hakenlose Platte [Fig. Saa]. Die innerste Platte etwas kiirzer, an dem Schneiderand schrage abgestutzt, mit 4 [3—5] spitzen Dentikeln [Fig. 29, 4bb]. Die folgenden Platten [Fig. 4] zeigten alle den Haken selbst stark verlångert, etwas gebogen; die 5—7 Dentikel kurz, spitz. Die åusserste Platte höchstens [Fig. 5] nur mit Andeutung von Dentikeln und nur mit schwacher Furchung der oberen Seite ; der wie an den iibrigen Platten schriige Schneiderand aber fast glatt. Die weisslichen Speicheldriisen langgestreckt, sich bis auf den Hauptgallengang hin erstreckend [Fig. 9]; ihr Ausfiihrungsgang ziemlich lang. Die Speiseröhre ziemlich lang und diinn, mit feinen Långsfalten der Innenseite. Der Magen kw'z und rundlich; vorne jederseits mit einer Lebermasse bedeckt, welche je einen Ast in die Rhinophorien und in das erste Papillenpaar hinaufschickt; hinten öffnet sich die grosse Lebermasse in den Magen; von seinem linken Rande geht der Darm aus. Dieser D arm erstreckt sich in einen grossem Bogen quer iiber den Magen und weiter nach hinten an die Analpapille; die ganze Långe des Darmes war etwa 7,25 bei einer fast durchgehenden Breite von 0,6 mm.; an seinem Ursprunge war er weiter; etwa an der Mitte seiner Linge fand sich [bei dem unter- suchten Individuum] eine taschenartige Erweiterung; an der Innenseite zahlreiche feine Langs- falten. Die Verdauungshöhle war ganz leer. . Die Lebermassen waren durchgehends gelblichweiss. Die zwei vordersten, den Magen theilweise deckenden, schienen vorne und oben in der Mittellinie zusammenzustossen, aber von der grossen hinteren Lebermasse geschieden. Diese letzte deckte das Hinterende des Magens und die linke Seite desselben, erstreckte sich somit durch den allergrössen Theil der Körperhöhle; sie war etwa 9 mm. lang, bei einer Breite bis 2,75 und einer Höhe bis 2,8 mm.; sie schien aus Lappchen zusammengesetzt, war aber an der Oberflåche nur schwach höckerig; ihre Höhle eng; der Gallengang nicht kurz, ziemlich weit. Von den Seiten dieser Masse gingen nach oben dicke Åste an je eime Riickenpapille, mit Ausnahme der hintersten, hinauf; diese Aste waren meistens etwas zusammengedritckt, wurden beim Hintreten in die Papillen diinner und theilten sich in kleinere Aste fiir die Componenten der Papillen. Das Herz wie gewöhnlich. Die’ Nierenspritze gelblich, birnförmig, etwa 0,6 mm. lang, dicht am Rectum liegend. Die Zwitterdrise etwas kiirzer als die unten liegende grosse Lebermasse; hier und da eme Dicke bis 1,4 mm. erreichend; durch ihre grauliche Farbe gegen die unten in ihrer ganzen Ausdehnung liegende Lebermasse contrastirend, von welcher sie unschwer gelöst werden kann; nach hinten verschmålert sich die Drise und endet gerundet. Der Bau der Driise [Fig. 10], wie in den Dendronoten; in ihren Lappchen grosse oogene Cellen und Zoospermien. Die vordere Genitalmasse ziemlich gross, subquadrangulair, von etwa 4 mm. Liinge, bei einer Hohe von 3 und einer Breite bis 2 mm.; an dem oberen Rande die langen Windungen des Samenleiters. Die Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges ziemlich kurz; eine abgeplattet rundliche Prostata fehlte nicht; der Samenstrang nicht ganz diinn, ausgestreckt etwa 8 mm. lang, in die lange, kraftige, kegelförmige Glans penis [Fig. 26] iibergehend, und sich durch dieselbe bis an die runde Öffnung an ihrer Spitze [Fig. 11] windend. Die Samenblase sackförmig, von etwa 1,8 mm. Linge, von Samen strotzend; der Gang fast doppelt so lang. Die Schleimdrise weisslich, die Eiweissdriise gelblich. Diese Form gehört ganz sicher der Gattung Campaspe, die, wie erwåhnt, bisher nur durch die, den Umstånden nach etwas unvollstandige, Untersuchung einer ganz klemen Art bekannt war. Die jetzt untersuchte Form ist viel grösser und einigermassen wie die Dendronoten gefårbt, wåbrend die kleine Art viel heller, fast farblos schien; die neue Art hat noch dazu viel mehr zusammengesetzte Tentakel und Riickenpapillen, und die Anzahl der Seitenzahnplatten ist grésser 24 sowie die Form derselben theilweise eine andere scheint. Vielleicht sind die beiden Thierformen wirklich specifisch verschieden. Spåter wurden unter den von der Expedition mitgebrachten Nudibrachien noch zwei grössere Individuen gefunden, die [mit Coryphella salmonacea zusammen] bei Vardö-Busse-Sund gefischt waren. Diese Thieren hatten eme Lange von 22—25 mm.; die Körperhöhe betrug an dem grössten Individuum bis 7, bei einer Breite bis 5 mm.; die Hohe der Rhinophorien 5, die der Riicken- papillen 7; die Breite des Fusses vorne 8 mm. Die Farbe war schmutzig [röthlich-] braun, an den Seiten des Körpers zahlreiche erhabene weisse Punkte; die Fusssohle mehr oder weniger gelblich, wie meistens auch die Spitzen der Stirnfortsåtze und der Riickenpapillen. Aussen an den Mundlippen jederseits 3—6 reihegeordnete oder zusammengedrångte, gerundete Lippenpapillen. An dem kleineren Individuum fanden sich an der einen Seite 3, an der anderen 4 Stirnfortsåtze; bei dem anderen jederseits 5 [von denen der eine vor den anderen}. Die Rhinophorien mit den gewöhnlichen 5 Zipfeln der Scheide; die Keule mit 15—20 Blåttern; aussen am Grunde des Stiels das gewöhnliche Anhangsel. An beiden Individuen jederseits 6 Riickenpapillen, die auch tief gegabelt waren; am Grunde des kurzen Stieles aussen das starke Anhingsel, das nur an der hintersten Papille fehlte. Die Stirnfortsåtze, die Zipfel der Rhinophorscheiden und die Riickenpapillen mit sammt ihren Anhangseln alle mehr oder weniger — am wenigsten die Rhinophorscheiden — verzweigt und meistens mehrfach; die Zweige aber dicker als in den åchten Dendronoten; es ist fast als ob in den Campaspen, das Laub den Astchen fehlte. Die Analpapille, die Nierenpore, die Genitalpapille und der Fuss wie oben. Das Centralnervensystem, die Augen und die Otocysten ganz wie oben. Der Schlundkopf etwa 4 mm. lang, ganz wie oben; die Lippenscheibe auch mit der erwåhnten braungrauen, hier aber ziemlich beschådigten Stabchen-Giirtel; die auch fast citronen-. gelben Mandibel wie oben, an dem Kaurand gegen 110 Dentikeln. Die Zunge wie oben; an dem Vorderrande 14, an dem kurzen oberen Rande 2 Zahnplattenreihen und weiter nach hinten deren 14 entwickelte und zwei jingere, die Gesammtzahl deren somit 32. Die Platten wie oben. An dem Schneiderande der [Fig. 7] medianen jederseits etwa 20—30 Dentikel. Von Seiten- zahnplatten kamen [jederseits] bis 16—17 vor; dieselben [Fig. 8] zeigten sich aber weniger denticulirt, und die Dentikel im Ganzen kirzer. — Die langen Speicheldriisen wie oben. Die Speiseröhre, der Magen und der Darm wie oben. Die obere-lnke Leber 5 mm. lang, die untere-rechte kitrzer [2 mm. lang] und breiter; die hintere 10 mm. lang; alle schmutzig schiefergrau. In der Verdauungshöhle unbestimmbare thierische Masse mit Hydroidpolypen- Ståmmen, Cniden und Diatomeen reichlich vermischt. — Das Herz und die Nierenspritze wie oben. Die Zwitterdriise wie oben; in der weisslichen Testicularparthie der Lippchen Zoospermien, in den gelben Ovarial-Follikeln grosse oogene Zellen. Die vordere Genitalmasse 6 mm. lang, ihre Form und die Lageverhåltnisse der emzelnen Theilen ganz wie in den åchten Dendro- noten. Die dicke grauliche Ampulle des Zwitterdrisenganges ein kurzes Knåuel bildend, ausgerollt etwa 1,2 Cm. messend. Die Prostata ganz wie in dem typischen Dendro- notus, von 1,2 mm. Durchmesser, abgeplattet rundlich, gelblich; der am Vorderende der Genital- masse aufgerollte Samenstrang ausgerollt an Lange etwa 4 Cm. messend; die im Praeputium aufgerollte Glans penis ausgerollt 7,5 mm. lang. Die Samenblase birnförmig, von 2 mm. Lange, von Samen strotzend; der weite vaginale Gang ausgerollt etwa 1 Cm. lang. Die Schleim- und Eiweissdrise wie oben. DD OU 2 Dendronotus, A. et H. Dendronotus, A. et H. Arper and Hancock, monogr. br. nudibr. moll. part I. 1845. synopsis [p. 2], fam. 3. pl. 3. , R. Buren, on the nudibr. gasterop moll. 1. c. 1879. p- 89 [145]—94 [150]. Amphitrite, Ascan. Beskr. over en norsk Sneppe og et Södyr. Det kgl. norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. V. 1774. p. 158—158 [155]. Tab. 3. Fig. 2. Vagina rhimophorii digitis arborescentibus instructa. Margo frontalis processibus arborescentibus ornatus. Papillae dorsales arborescentes. Es ware kaum gerecht oder practiseh den von den englischen Malacologen gegebenen Namen mit dem zwar sehr viel ålteren [1774] von Ascanius umzutauschen, um so mehr nicht, als der Gattungsname Amphitrite schon lange innerhalb einer anderen Thierclasse *) eingebirgert ist. Trotz ihres [wenigstens an in Alcohol bewahrten Individuen] abweichenden Ausseren unter- scheiden die Dendronoten sich von den Campaspen doch wesentlich nur durch die mehr msammengesetzte, viel stårker baumartig verzweigte Beschaffenheit der Stirnanhånge, der Rhinophor- scheiden und der Riickenpapillen. Im inneren Bau scheinen die zwei Gruppen in allen wesentlichen Punkten ibereinzustimmen. . Eine kleine Reihe von >Arten< dieser Gattung ist in den letzteren Jahren beschrieben worden. 1. D. robustus,. Vurrit. D. velifer, G. O. Sars ”). Hab. M. atlant. 2. D. arborescens (0. F. Mözuzr|. Hab. M. atlant. 3. elegans, VErrILL. Proc. Un. St. nat. Mus. III. 1880. p. 385. i Hab. M. atlant. ) 4 ip). luteolus, Laronm. Hab. M. atlant. 5. D. purpureus, Ben. Hab. M. pacific. 6. D. iris, Coorrr. Hab. M. pacific. D. arborescens [0. F. Mize]. Doris arborescens, O. F. Mözzzr. Zool. Dan. prodr. 1776. p- 229 [2776]. Tritonia arborescens, Cuv. Ann. du mus. VI. 1805. p. 434. pl. 61. fig. S—10. Dendronot. arborescens, Arp. et Hanc. Monogr. part I. 1845. fam. 3. pl. 3.; part IL. 1846. fam. 3. pl. 2; part VII. 1855. pl. 47 supplem. fig. 2, p.XX. , Meyer und Mozsivus, Fauna d. Kieler Bucht. I. 1865. p. 48—47. Taf. V, Taf. IIIC. Fig. 1—10. , G. 0. Sars, Bidr. til Kundsk. om Norges arktiske Fauna. I. Moll. reg. arct. Norv. 1878. p. 814—315. Tab. XV. Fig. 3. 1) Amphitrite, Sav. 1847. Annelide. Amphitrite, pp Haan. 1835. Crustace. *) Die von mir gemachte Untersuchung dieser Art wird spiiter [in den Verh. d. k. k. zool. bot. Ges. in Wien] veröffentlicht werden. + 26 Dendronot. arborescens, Å. Govup, rep. on the invertebrata of Massachusetts. ed. Binney. 1870. p. 284—236. Pl. XXII Fig. 211—313. Hab. M. atlanticum. TAF. II. FIG. 12—28. Diese im westlichen wie im östlichen Theile des atlantischen Meeres weit verbreitete Art kommt weit gegen Norden [bis tief in das Polarmeer vor] und erstreckt sich an der Ostseite siidwårts wenigstens bis in den biscayischen Busen *); im Mittelmeer dagegen schemt diese Form bisher nicht gefunden. Wihrend der hollandischen Expedition ist von dieser Art nach und nach eine kleme Reihe von Individuen an verschiedenen Stationen gefischt worden; bei Vardö in Busse-Sund [28° 47’ L.; 70° 22’ Br.] wurden 19 Individuen, an 52 14’ L. 73° 5’ Br. aus einer Tiefe von 36 Faden ein einziges, ebenso ein einziges an 49° 41’ L. 70° 30’ Br. aus emer Tiefe von 52 Faden, in Ma- totschkin Schaw 7 aus einer Tiefe von 10 Faden hinaufgefischt. Sie fanden sich Alcohol ganz gut bewahrt, wurden alle [25] genauer durchmustert und zehn anatomisch untersucht. Diese Individuen variirten in Linge *) von 1,7—5 Cm. *); dieses letzte colossale Individuum zeigte eine Körperhöhe bis 13 mm. bei einer Breite bis 10, die Rhinophorien bis 7, die Riicken- papillen bis 9 mm. hoch, die Breite der Fusssohle bis 4,5, die Lange des Schwanzes fast 3 mm. Die Farbe*) dieser Individuen war im Alcohol selten ganz verschwunden in der Weise, dass sie nur gelblichweiss waren; die allermeisten waren graubraun oder grauroth, mehr oder weniger stark gelblichweiss-fleckig oder scheckig, die Fusssohle gelblichweiss ; nur ganz wenige Individuen waren stirker rothbraun oder gråulich chocoladenfårbig. Die Körperform ist recht schlank und elegant. Der Kopf nicht klem; der Aussenmund eine senkrechte oder T-förmige Spalte. Der Stirnrand zeigt, meistens jederseits, ganze vorne mehrere [3—4] kleinere Papillen; hinter denselben stehen dann die grossen baumartigen, doch etwas kurz- åstigen Stirnfortsåtze, von denen in den allermeisten [der 28] Individuen im Ganzen 8 vor- kamen, bei vier 6 und bei einem 10; vorne am Grunde derselben oder wenigstens der grössten derselben ein åhnliches Baumchen, und zwischen den Fortsåtzen hier und da einzelne Papillen. Weiter nach hinten, etwas seitswirts die starken Rhinophorien, die fast cylindrisch sind, mit einzelnen Knoten besetzt. Die vertiefte Scheide derselben fast immer 5 fingerig, mit dem inneren Finger meistens etwas linger; nur bei einem Individuum kamen deren an jedem Organe 4 vor, bei einem anderen an dem einen Organe 3 lange og 2 ganz kurze, und bei einem dritten an dem einem 6, an dem anderen 4, bei einem vierten nur 6; diese Finger wesentlich wie die Stirnfortsåtze, aber noch etwas mehr kurzistig. Die Keule stark, mit etwa 20 breiten Blattern und kleiner Endpapille; sie kann so tief in die Scheide zuriickgezogen werden, und die Scheide der Art schniirloehartig zusammengezogen werden, dass die Spitze der Keule kaum sichtbar ist. An der ausseren Seite des Grundes des Rhinophors ein sehr starkes Båumchen, den Stirnfortsåtzen ganz 1) An den französisehen Kiisten ist das Thier éfter gefischt; vgl. SAUVAGE, catal. des nudibranches des cötes du Boulonnais. Journ. de conchyl. 3 8. XIII. 1873. p. 25—26; ferner: Fiscuur, catal. des nudibr. — des cötes océan. de la France. Journ. de conch. XV. 1867. p. 1—15. 2) Die Linge der lebenden Thiere betrågt in der Kieler Bucht nur bis 3.5 [Meyer und Mozs.], an den eng- lischen Kisten [Arp. und Hanc.] wie an den norwegischen [Sars] bis 5, an den nordamerikanischen [Binney] bis fast 8 Cm. 8) Nur ein einziges Individuum war nur 8 mm. lang; es war farblos, stimmt in der Beschaffenheit der Stirnanhingsel, der Rhinophorien und der [6] Kiemenpaaren mit der anderen Individuen. 4) Die Farbe der lebenden Thiere scheint meistens fleischroth mit braunlichen oder braunrothen und glinzend weissen Flecken, mitunter kommen auch fast farblose Individuen vor, in denen nur die braungelben Leberlappen der Riickenpapillen durchschimmern; die Fusssohle und das Vorderende des Kopfes immer hell fleischfarbig. åhnlich; nur bei emem der Individuen fehlte dasselbe am linken Rhinophor. Der Ricken ziemlich gewölbt, breiter als der Fuss, mit Andeutung eines Seitenrandes zwischen den Papillen; an dem Riicken fanden sich kleme etwas zugespitzte Hocker und Papillen; zwischen dem ersten und zweiten Paare von Riickenpapillen, m der Pericardial-Gegend, kamen solche in grösserer Menge, und von mehr zusammengesetzter Art *) vor. Der Riickenrand schiesst, in ziemlich regelmåssig nach hinten an Lange abnehmenden Zwischenråumen, in die baumartigen Riicken- papillen aus. Diese kamen jederseits bei den allermeisten Individuen m der Anzahl von 6 vor, nur bei einem war das hinterste Paar verschmolzen, eme mediane, den Schwanz deckende Papille bildend; bei zwei fanden sich nur 5 und bei sechs 7 Paaren *. An ganz emzelnen Individuen kamen zwischen den Riickenpapillen, meistens ein wenig innerhalb des Ritckenrandes, noch hier und da em einfaches Kiemenbiischel vor. Die Riickenpapillen waren den Stirnfortsåtzen abnlich, aber mehr langåstig, die Aste immer emporsteigend [Fig. 21, 22]; mit Ausnahme der (1 [2]) hintersten waren die Papillen sehr tief, mitunter fast bis an ihren Grund, in zwei Ståmmen ge- theilt, einen åusseren und emen inneren, welche fast von derselben Hohe waren, aber der innere mitunter etwas stirker. Die hinterste, ganz selten die zwei hintersten Papillen waren ungetheilt, mitunter eine fast einfache Papille darstellend, meistens doch mit kurzen Asten bedeckt. Von der fiiusseren Seite des Grundes der Papillen, mit Ausnahme der hinteren oder seltener der zwei hinteren, geht [wie vom Rhinophorgrunde] ein baumartiges Anhingsel aus, welches an den drei vordersten Papillen nicht viel kleiner als der beziigliche Stamm war; oft war auch das Anhingsel tief gespalten, der innere Stamm dann grösser. Die zwei vordersten Riickenpapillen waren fast gleichgross, danach nehmen sie nach hinten an Grosse allmåhlig ab. Am Riickenrande oder dicht imerhalb desselben, mitten im Zwischenraume zwischen erster und zweiter Riickenpapille oder der letzteren ein wenig mehr genåhert, die meistens etwas vortretende, gewohlich etwas gelbliche, abgestutzte Analpapille [Fig. 23], welche meistens nach innen [links] und ein wenig nach vorne gerichtet ist; an ihrem Grunde die kleine, meistens spaltenartige Nierenpore [Fig. 23]. Die Kérperseiten etwas gewölbt, auch mit zahlreichen, kleinen, weisslichen Knötehen. Die Genitalpapille etwas unter oder ein wenig hinter der Mitte des Zwischenraumes zwischen Rhinophor und erster Papille; vorne an derselben meistens eine niedrige, etwas gerundete Kegel [Fig. 26k] mit Öffnung an der Spitze [Ende der Vorhaut]; hinter derselben ist oft die Offnung der Vagina deutlich [Fig. 261] und dahinter die halbmondförmig gebogene Offnung des Schleimdriisenganges [Fig. 26h]. Der Fuss nicht breit, vorne gerundet, mit schwacher Randfurche; von den Körperseiten wemig vortretend; der Schwanz kurz. Nur bei zwei ganz hellen Individuen schimmerten die schwarzen Augen hinten und aussen am Grunde der Rhinophorien hindurch; sonst keme der Hingeweiden, nur seltener das Rectum [Fig. 23a] schwarz. — Die Eingeweidehöhle sich bis an oder gegen die Gegend der vorletzten Kieme erstreckend. — Zehn Individuen wurden anatomisch untersucht. Das Centralnervensystem [Fig. 12, 13] zeigte die cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien planconvex, die pleuralen [Fig. 18b] etwas grösser oder wenigstens dicker als die vorne etwas breiteren cerebralen [Fig. 18a], und von denselben durch eine tiefe Furche geschieden; die Commissur zwischen den cerebro-pleuralen Ganglien tiefliegend [Fig. 12], an der Unterseite der Ganglien vorspringend. Die pedalen Ganglien [Fig. 12bb] nach unten und innen von den vorigen hinab- tretend, fast kurz wurstförmig, durch zwei kurze geschiedene Commissuren [Fig. 12c] verbunden ; hinter dieser letzteren die viel dimnere [Fig. 12d] pleurale Commissur, mit einem aus ihrer linken Halfte ausgehenden [Fig. 12] N. genitalis; mitunter schien noch eine sympathische Commissur vorzukommen. Von den von den cerebralen Ganglien ausgehenden 13 Nervenpaaren war der 1) Vel. die schéne Abbildung bei Meyzr und Mosstus, 1. c. Tab. V. Fig. 7. 2) Die Anzahl der Papillenpaaren wird von den Verfassern meistens auch als 6—7 angegeben. 28 N. olfactorius stark, ein grosses Ganglion olfactorium [Fig. 18c] bildend; der N. opticus lang, mitunter in dem åussersten Theil schwarz pigmentirt, aus einem stark vortretenden kleinen Gangl. opticum entspringend [Fig. 12e, 18f]. Fin starker Zweig des N. tentacularis versorgt jeden Tentakelstamm. Die cerebro- und pleuro-pedalen Connective sehr stark. Die starken Nn. palliales einen Ast in jede Riickenpapille hinaufsehickend. Aus den pedalen Ganglien entspringen drei Nerven [Fig. 12]. Die buccalen Ganglien [Fig. 18d] rundlich, durch eine Commissur verbunden, die nur halb so lang wie der Durchmesser des Ganglions war; die gastro-oesophagalen Ganglien [Fig. 13ee] ziemlich kurzstielig, etwa +—4 der Grosse der vorigen betragend. Die Augen [Fig. 12e, 18f] mit schwarzem Pigmente, gelber Linse. Die Otocysten mit zahlreichen Otokonien gewöhnlicher Art. Die Haut mit kleinen einzelligen Driisen iibersået; an den Spitzen der Riickenpapillen [ Kiemenbiischeln| kamen solche meistens im einen grossen be- sonderen Haufen zusammengedrångt vor. Am Vorderrande des Fusses em bis 2 mm. dickes, weisshches Drisenlager, welches an das den Aussenmund umgebendes anstiess, von demselben aber deutlich geschieden war. — Nach Exviscerirung des Thieres zeigen sich in der Nahe des Fusses, theils frei, theils durch Bindesubstanz an den Fuss befestigt, zahlreiche isolirte Quermuskelstrånge und quergehende Faden, welche an beiden Enden in kurze Facher aut- gelöst sich etwa an der Mitte der Körperseiten hefteten. Die Långsmuskulatur der Körperseiten sehr stark; hier und da lösten sich auf kiirzeren und langeren Strecken einzelne Muskelbånder von den iibrigen und lagen wie mit den Bauchen frei. Die Mundröhre kurz [bis 3,5 mm. lang] und weit, mit Långsfalten. Um den Aussenmund ein sehr starkes Driisenlager gewohnlicher Art. Der Schlundkopf wie frither von mir darge- stellt ), vorne hoch; der Pharynx vor der Mitte der oberen Seite legend, die an den Seiten desselben hinstreichenden Mm. longitudinales supp. sehr stark; am Hinterende eine Einsenkung; am Vorderende die ovale nicht breite Lippenscheibe; nach innen zeigt dieselbe jederseits bei einigen [2 von 10] Individuen ganz unten eine Andeutung eines Greifringes als eine kurze, schmale, mehr grauliche oder braunliche Parthie, von emer Breite bis etwa 0,18 mm., welche sich genauer untersucht als aus Reihen von gelblichen Ståbehen gebildet zeigt, die eine Hohe bis etwa 0,08 mm. erreichten; bei anderen [auch dem ganz grossen] Individuen war die Lippenscheibe dagegen nur von der fast farblosen Cuticula itberzogen. Die starken Retractoren der Mundröhre und des Schlundkopfes vom Fusse und besonders von den Seiten entspringend; von den letzteren aus der Gegend vor der Genitalpapille [M. retractor tubi or. lateralis] besonders 1—2 starken, welche sich, iber die obere Seite des Schlundkopfes hinstreichend, mit 4—5 Schwanzen an den Hinterrand der Mundröhre heften. Ein von der Genickgegend nach vorne gehender M. retractor tubi oralis medianus sup. verlåuft, den M. transv. bulbi sup. ant. theilweise deckend, vorne etwas fåcherförmig verbreitet, an die Hinterseite des oberen Endes der Lippenscheibe. Die Protrusoren des Schlundkopfes, von den Seiten desselben [den Mandibeln] entspringend und vom oberen Fortsatze [M. protrusor lateralis] des Kiefers, ebenfalls an dem Rande der Lippenscheibe und am Hinterende der Mundröhre inserirt. Die Linge des Schlundkopfes an dem erwåhnten grossen Individuum 5,5 mm., bei emer Hohe bis 4 und einer Breite bis 8,8 mm. Die fast citronengelben, nur in der Gegend des Schlosses dunkleren, mitunter schwarzbraunen Mandibel so lang und so hoch wie der Schlundkopf, von gewöhnlicher Wölbung; vorne und oben der kleine aussen gewölbte Aufbau [dessen hinterer Rand sich der Grenze der Nebenmundhöhle anschliesst|, welcher nach oben und hinten sich in einen concavirten kurzen Fortsatz verlångert *), welcher lings des oberen Randes von einer Leiste begleitet ist; der kleine Schlosstheil aussen höckerartig vortretend, an dem hinteren Rande durch eine tiefe Furche begrenzt, mit einer schragen Furche neben der 1) Vel. le. p. 94 [147]. 2) Vgl. die Abbildungen, 1. ce. Pl. III. Fig. 2—3 [Dendron. Daili]. 29 Crista connectiva am inneren Ende. Der Kaufortsatz [Fig. 14] ist kurz und gebogen; der Kaurand mit einer Reihe [hier und da auch mit zwei] von [wie es schien, etwa 150] niedrigen Dentikeln, die das freie Ende von an den Råndern verschmolzenen, quer gerunzelten Såulechen von emer Hohe bis wenigstens 0.14 mm., darstellen; die hintersten in gewöhnlicher Weise ganz niedrig. Die Nebenmundhöhle weit, die Eingangsspalte ziemlich eng; die hintere Wand der Höhle von einer mitunter schmutzig gelben Cuticula itberzogen. Die Zunge gross und sehr kråftig, kielförmig *); der lange vordere mehr oder weniger schråge Rand, eckig convex, von der gelblichen Raspel bedeckt; der obere Rand kirzer, in der vorderen Hålfte spaltenartig eingesenkt, die Ein- senkung von der Fortsetzung der Raspel iiberzogen; die hintere Hålfte des oberen Randes von der stark vorspringenden, gerundet kielförmigen, nach vore schmåleren, von einer starken gelb- lichen Cuticula tberzogenen Lingula [Vorderende der Raspelpulpe] aufgenommen; hinter der Lingula das nicht breite Raspeldach, an dessen Hinterrand die Raspelscheide mehr oder weniger geknickt nach unten biegt und sich etwas zusammengedrickt, zwischen den an beiden Seiten stark vorspringenden Zungenmuskeln verbirgt, mitunter noch das Hinterende entblösst unten zwischen denselben zeigend. Der Bau der Zunge der gewédhnliche; dieselbe war wesentlich von den Mm. lingvales supp. und inff. so wie von dem M. transversus lingvae gebildet. In der Raspel kamen an den 10 untersuchten Individuen fausser den 2—8 unten an der Zungenwurzel lose hegenden Platten] 18, 15, 17, 17, 18, 19, 25, 25 [an den grössten Individuen], 19 und 16 Zahnplatten- reihen vor, von denen die 2—3 an dem kurzen oberen Rande; weiter nach hinten in der Raspel- scheide 16, 17, 21, 14, 18, 18, 15, 11, 14 und 14 entwickelte und zwei unentwickelte Platten- reihen; die Gesammtzahl derselben somit 31, 34, 40, 33, 33, 34, 42, 38, 35 und 32 *) Die vordersten [meistens 2—5] Reihen mehr oder weniger incomplet, mitunter auf die medianen Platten reduent. Zu jeder Seite der medianen Platte kamen 14—16 Seiten platten vor, an dem grössten Individuum 18—21; in den vorderen Reihen meistens 2—3 Platten weniger. Die Breite der vordersten medianen Platte betrug an dem grössten Individuum 0,16, die der hintersten [jimgsten] 0,19 mm.; an einem anderen Individuum waren dieselben Maasse 0,14 und 0,165 mm.; die Lange der åussersten Seitenplatte betrug an jenem Individuum bis 0,15 mm. Die medianen Platten horn-, mitunter fast citronengelb; m der Raspelscheide bernsteingelb; die lateralen Platten gelblich, die åussersten fast farblos. Die medianen Platten wie frither von mir beschrieben *), am Schneiderande jederseits meistens etwa 25—35, an den åltesten mitunter nur 18—15, spitzen oder mehr gerundeten Dentikeln. Die innersten [Fig. 16] Seitenplatten oder eigentlich haupt- såehlich der Haken derselben kiirzer, die fiinfte und die niichstfolgenden hatten schon die grösste und dieselben Linge erreicht, durch die 5—6 åussersten Platten nimmt die Lange wieder ab. Die innersten Platten mit kitrzerem, relativ ein wenig mehr gebogenem Haken, welcher in der Nahe seines Grundes 6 bis 8 zemlich lange Dentikeln zeigte. An den folgenden Platten war der Haken linger und schmåchtiger, aussen an seinem Grunde immer mit ahnlichen Dentikeln ; die Anzahl und Linge derselben aber [hier und im Ganzen] ausserordentlich variabel; die [Fig. 17a] åusserste Platte ganz schmåchtig und [so wie mitunter auch die niachststehende] ohne Dentikel. Unregelmassigkeiten *) in der Form der Seitenplatten und Verschmelzungen von solchen [Fig. 15b] kommen sehr oft vor. 1) Vgl. die Abbildung, 1. c. Pl. I. Fig. 9—10 [Dendron. Dalli]. *) An zwei grossen friher [1. ce. 1863. p. 478] von mir untersuchten Individuen fanden sich an der Raspel 16—22, in der Scheide 25—27 Reihen, die Gesammtzahl derselben somit 41—49; von Seitenplatten kamen bis 13 vor. Die 5 spiter [l. ce. 1879. p. 92 (148)] durchmusterten Individuen zeigten in der Raspel 13—22, in der Scheide 16—926 Reihen, die Gesammtzahl derselben somit 29—48; die Anzahl der Seitenplatten 11—13. 3) Vel. 1. c. 1879. p. 92 [148]. Pl. II. Fig. 14, oe el 30 Die Speicheldriisen weisslich, sehr langgestreckt [19 mm. lang], hinten einander beriihrend, zusammen bis 3 mm. breit hier, die Speiseröhre begleitend und theilweise umhiillend oder wenigstens von oben deckend, mitunter bis an und auf die vordere Genitalmasse verlångert; die Ausfiihrungsgånge ziemlich [bis 4 mm.] lang 1). Die Speiseröhre [Fig. 18c] in der vordersten Strecke schmåler, dann weiter [bis 2 mm.], im Ganzen bis etwa 19 mm. lang *); nach hinten, unten und links sich an der Unterseite der zwei vorderen Leber oder in einer Furche zwischen denselben erstreckend; in mehr als der vorderen Halfte an der oberen Seite von den Speicheldriisen bedeckt. Die Innenseite mit feinen Långsfalten; in der hintersten Strecke an der oberen Wand und sich m die Cardia hinein fortsetzend eine schon aussen durchschimmernde, starke. gerunzelte Falte [Fig. 18c]. Hinten biegt die Speiserohre nach rechts und oben in den Magen [Fig. 18b] um, welcher in die Quere eine Linge bis etwa 6 mm. hatte; die diinne Wand links mit meistens feineren Falten der Innenseite; die rechte Hilfte des Magens mit stårkeren solchen Lingsfalten, die gegen den Pylorus hin höher werden, daselbst meistens in Anzahl etwa 25—30 betragend, ausser eimigen zwischenliegenden kiirzeren; diese Strecke des Magens mit stårkerer Cuticula ausgestattet, die mitunter [an dem grossen Individuum] gelblich war und fast kleine Magenplatten simuliren könnte. In den Magen 6ffnet sich vorne und oben [Fig. 18] die obere [linke], vorne und unten [Fig. 18e] die untere [rechte] Vorderleber; hinten [Fig. 18d] — wie die zwei anderen m der Nahe des Pylorus — die Hinterleber. Vom Magen geht nach oben und vorwarts [Fig. 18a] der starke Darm aus; derselbe verlåuft nach vorne auf oder zwischen den zwei Vorderlebern, biegt lings der rechten Seite derselben nach unten, wieder hinauf und [Fig. 23a] verlåuft schråge an die Analpapille [Fig. 28] hinauf; die ganze Långe des Darmes betrug bis 51 mm., bei einem Durchmesser bis 3 mm. An der Innenseite des Darmes feine Liångsfalten, darunter an den Hinterwand eine höhere, bis 0,75 mm. hohe, welche sich, schon aussen durchschimmernd [Fig. 18], von dem im Ganzen starkfaltigen Pylorus ab durch fast das ganze erste Drittel der Darmlånge erstreckt. — Der meistens reichliche Inhalt der Verdauungshöhle, besonders des Darmes, war theils unbestimm- bare thierische Masse mit zahlreichen Cnidae und Diatomeen vermischt; theils hauptsichlich aus gelben Hydroid-Polypen Ståmmen [Campanulariaceen] und Eiern gebildet, worunter auch Massen von Nesselelementen so wie auch Diatomeen. Es fanden sich zwei Vorderleber, die von einander, so wie von der viel grösseren Hinter- oder Hauptleber geschieden waren. Sie waren alle graugelblich. Die linke und obere Vorder- leber deckt einen grossen Theil der Speiseröhre von oben, ist hinten dicker, nach vorne dinner, im Ganzen etwas abgeplattet; an dem grossen Individuum bis 12 mm. lang bei einer Breite bis 7,5 und von einer Höhe binten bis 2,5 mm.; lings des rechten [oberen] Randes, mehr oder weniger tief in denselben eingepfliigt, verlåuft der nach vorne gehende Theil des Darmes; das verschmiilerte Vorderende dieser Leber steigt als ein mehrmals eingeschniirter, etwas zusammen- gedriickter Fortsatz an die Gegend der ersten Kieme hinauf, erst einen langen Ast nach vorne an das Rhinophor der linken Seite abgebend. Diese Leber miindet oben am Vorderrande des Magens, unweit vom Pylorus, durch einen sehr kurzen, diinnwandigen Lebergang ein [Fig. 18). Die rechte oder untere Vorderleber [Fig.19] liegt unter der vorigen und etwas mehr rechts, an dieselbe durch kurze Bindesubstanz gelöthet, so wie auch [in derselben Weise wie die obere Leber] hinten an die Hauptleber und an das Vorderende der Zwitterdriisse; diese Leber ist em wenig linger, etwas breiter und im Ganzen grösser als die vorige, vorne in åhnlicher Weise wie diese eine Fortsetzung [Fig. 19c] an die erste Kieme und nach vorne einen Ast [Fig. 19b] an das Rhinophor rechter Seite schickend; die Aste in die Rhinophorien dinner als der N. olfactorius. 1) Wel. 1. c. Pl. Il, Fig. 12. 2) Die Maasse referiren sich, wo nichts Besonderes angegeben ist, zu dem erwilnten grossen Individuum. 31 Meistens zeigt diese Leber eme Zusammensetzung aus einem långerem rechten und einem kiirzeren und dickeren linken Theile; hinten aus der Vereinigungsstelle der beiden entspringt der kurze, dimnwandige Lebergang [Fig. 1Se], der sich unter dem der oberen Leber öffnet. Die Hinter- leber ist viel grösser als die zwei vorigen, kegelförmig, mit dem Vorderende schråge und etwas ausgehöblt; aus den Seiten der Masse steigt jederseits fast immer nur je ein kurzer Ast an jede der 4—5 mittleren Kiemen hinauf. Aus etwa der Mitte des Vorderrandes geht der kurze, dimnwandige, ziemlich weite Gallengang [Fig. 18d] an den Hinterrand des Magens, unweit vom Pylorus. Die Leber zeigen alle drei wesentlich denselben Bau; sie sind, besonders die Haupt- leber, durch mehr oder weniger tiefe Hinschnitte in grössere und diese wieder in ahnlicher Weise in kleimere und klemste Lappen getheilt; diese letzteren zeigen an der Oberflåche unter der Loupe ihre Höhle als stern- oder spaltenförmige Figuren durchschimmern [Fig. 20]: Durch die Lången- achse der drei Leber verlief ein nicht enger Canal, in welchen sich ringsum kurze, weite Gallerien öffneten, welche an den Seiten wieder Gallerien und Crypten zeigten. Der Bau sonst der ge- wöhnliche. Die von der Leber abgehenden Asten bald ganz dimnwandig, sich am Eintreten in die Papillen gleich versehmålernd und als dinne weissliche Rohren hinaufsteigend, welche sich dann fir Aste und Zweige der Papillen veråstelten, sich aber nicht bis an die Enden derselben fortsetzten [Fig. 21, 22]; im unteren Theile der Papillen sind die Leberröhren mehr eben, weiter hinauf etwas mehr knotig; die Wande aber iiberall ziemlich dimn. In den letzten 1—2 Kiemen- paaren schienen meistens keine Leberröhren einzutreten. In den Höhlen der Leber kamen Speisebreiresten mit Massen von Cnidae vor. Das Pericardium råumig [Fig. 24aa], von kurz quer-ovalem Umrisse. Die Vorkammer des Herzens viemlich klem, an jeder Seite in eine vom Vorderriicken und dem Kopfe her- kommende grosse Vene iibergehend [Fig. 24], von hinten zwei kurze dicke Venen aufnehmend. Diese Venen sind durch Bindesubstanzfaden an die Wand [Fig. 24] des Pericardiums geheftet; die hinteren Venen setzen sich nach aussen, nachdem sie den Herzbeutel durchbohrt haben, m die Riickenwand fort, von der åusseren Seite zahlreiche Zweigen von der Haut und von den Kiemen aufnehmend. Die gelbliche Herzkammer 2—2,25 mm. lang; die atrio-ventriculiéren Klappen stark. Die Aorta - schien sich wie in den Aeolidiaden zu verhalten; so wenigstens die Art. bulbi und die Art. genitalis. Die gelbliche Nierenspritze [Fig. 24b] in gewohnlicher Weise sich in den Herzbeutel öffnend, 2—2,2 mm. lang, von ovalem Umrisse, mit starken Falten der Innenseite; das andere Ende des Organs sich in den ebenso langen, mehr als halb so dicken, weisslichen Nieren- spritzengang [Fig. 24c] fortsetzend. Dieser letztere öffnet sich im den dimnen Ureter welcher nach aussen an die Körperwand und långs des Darmes an die Nierenpore [Fig. 28] ver- låuft; wihrend der Gang nach innen sich in die dinnwandige Urinkammer [Fig. 24d] öffnet, die submedian lings der Zwitterdriise nach vorne und hinten verlåuft, kurze Seitenzweige abgebend und von der die Driise oben deckende Nierensubstanz begleitet; die Urinkammer tritt noch iiber das hintere Ende der Zwitterdriise em wenig hinaus. Die mehr oder weniger hell gelbliche Zwitterdriise die obere Seite der Leber iiberziehend, von welcher sie sich mit einiger Schwierigkeit lösen lasst; sie besteht aus grossen rundlichen, in einer einzelnen, hier und da auch in zwei Reihen hinter einander liegenden, durch tiefe Finschnitte, aber nicht vollstindig geschiedenen Lappen. Vorne ragt ein grosser, bis 8 mm. langer Lappen iiber das Vorderende der Leber an der oberen und linken Seite der vorderen Genitalmasse hervor; hinten ragt die Driise mitunter ‘iiber das Hinterende der Leber hinaus, meistens ist sie aber kiirser als diese; an den Seiten ist die Driise mitunter durch die an die Kiemen aufsteigende Leberståmme ein wenig hier und da eingeschniirt; lings der Riickenseite eine unterbrochene mediane Furche. Die Driise in gewöhnlicher Weise aus Lappen und Lappchen zusammengesetzt ; in den Endlåppchen mit ihren weisslichen Testicularparthien grosse oogene Zellen und Zoospermien. — Die diinnen, weisslichen Zwitterdrisenginge lassen sich durch eine lange Strecke innerhalb der Zwitterdriise verfolgen; aus 2—3 Stammiisten gebildet tritt der dinne Gang dann 32 median an der Unterseite des erwåhnten vorderen Lappens frei hervor und verlåuft gerade iiber die obere Seite der vorderen Genitalmasse und schwillt in die Ampulle. Die vordere Genitalmasss gross, an den 5 in dieser Beziehung genauer untersuchten grösseren Individuen 11 mm. an Linge messend, bei einer Hohe bis 7—7,5 und einer Breite von 6—7,5 mm. Die Masse ist meistens etwas zusammengedriickt, besonders hinten, seltener rundlich; am Vorderende unten das grosse Praeputium und oberhalb desselben die gelblichen Windungen des Samenstranges; oben hinter denselben die rundliche Prostata, hinter dieser die Spermatotheke, dann die dicken Windungen de, Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges [Fig. 26]. Die viel geschlingelte Ampulle des Zwitterdrisenganges [Fig. 26d] opak schiefer- oder lehmgrau, stark zusammengedrångt; die Windungen ausgestreckt an Linge 1,5—1,5—2 Cm., bei emem Diam. von 1 mm. messend; das verdiinnte Vorderende der Ampulle in gewöhmlicher Weise getheilt. Der ziemlich lange, dimne månnliche Ast [Fig. 26c] sich an die kleine, gelblichweisse, etwas abgeplattet kugelförmige oder mehr scheibenformige [Fig. 26b] Prostata sehlångelnd, die eme stark unebene, höckerige oder gyrate Oberfliche zeigte, und einen Durch- messer von 2—2,5—3 mm.; an Durchschnitten schien sie von einem Convolut von driisigen Rohren gebildet. Htwa central aus der vorderen oberen Seite entspringt der starke [Fig. 25a, 26a] und lange, etwas gelbliche Samenstrang, welcher in der jener mnåchstliegenden so wie besonders in der letzten Strecke etwas diimner war, sonst meistens von einem Durchmesser von etwa 0,5—0,75 mm.; in der ersten Halfte war der Strang etwas weicher, in der letzten fester; derselbe bildet am Vorderende der Genitalmasse ein Knåuel von Windungen, die ausge- streckt an Linge zusammen 2,8—3,2—4—5 Cm. massen, mitunter auch den Penis theilweise deckten. Die untere Hålfte des Samenstranges bis an und sammt mit dem Praeputium in eine straffe Bindesubstanzcapsel eingeschlossen. Die, wenn zuriickgezogene, sackformige, diinnwandige Vorhaut [Fig. 27b] des Penis an vier untersuchten Individuen 45—5 mm. lang, am oberen, mitunter etwas breiteren Ende 2,75—3 mm. breit; der Samenstrang meistens excentrisch am Scheitel [Fig. 27a] eintretend; das untere Ende der Vorhaut [Fig. 26k] mehr oder weniger an der Genitalpapille hervortretend. Wenn geöffnet zeigte sich die Hohle der Vorhaut [Fig. 27] von der unregelmåssig aufgerollten Glans zum grossen Theile erfiillt. Diese letztere war sehr lang- gestreckt kegelförmig, ausgestreckt an Linge 10—13 mm. messend, bei emem Durchmesser am Grunde von 0,3—0,9 mm.; der Bau der gewéhnliche; durch die Axe schlingelte sich bis an die feine spaltenartige [Fig. 28a] Offnung an der Spitze ') der Samengang. Zwei Individuen waren sub connubio getödtet; der Penis des emen war in gewohnlicher Weise zuriickgezogen; der des anderen Individuums war mit 11 mm. in das-untere Drittel der geschlångelten Vagina des anderen eingedrungen, wåhrend noch 5 mm. innerhalb der Vorhaut lagen; diese Glans hatte in der ersten Strecke an jeder Seite wie eine Långsfurche und war vom Grunde ab etwas spiralartig [Fig. 28] gedreht, so wie an der Spitze [Fig. 28] etwas geschwollen. Der weibliche Ast [Fig. 26e] der Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges ist ganz kurz, öffnet sich in die Schleimdriise neben der Hiweissdriise; aus dieser Stelle geht der ziemlich kurze, dickwandige uterine Gang [Fig. 26e], welcher den mehr dinnwandigen Gang der Spermatotheke aufnimmt und sich dann als vaginaler Gang [Fig. 26g¢e@] an das Vestibulum genitale fortsetzt. Die mehr oder weniger grauliche Spermatotheke birnförmig [Fig. 26], von Samen meistens strotzend, von 2,5—3,5 mm. Linge. Der vaginale Gang [Fig. 26gg] oben dinner, dann und weiter fast bis an sein Ende dicker, von einem Durchmesser bis 1,5—2,5 mm.; stark geschlingelt, ausgestreckt 1,5—2,5—3 Cm. an Lange messend, dimnwandig, mit femen Långsfalten der Innenseite, öffnet der Gang [Vagina] sich verschmilert im Vestibulum genitale vor dem spaltenartigen Eingang in den Schleimdriisengang [Fig. 261]. Die vordere Genitalmasse hauptsichlich von der michtigen 1) Vgl. l.e. 1879. plate IV. Fig. 3, 4 33 Schleimdriise gebildet. In zwei hellen, mittelgrossen Individuen war dieselbe wenig entwickelt, nur von 3—38,) mm. Lange, aber die gewöhnlichen Hinzeltheilen zeigend. Die fiir die vordere Genitalmasse oben gegebenen Maasse entsprechen somit wesentlich der Grösse und der Form der Sehleimdriise; sie ist kalkweiss und hell gelbgrau; die Windungen derselben sehr variabel, meistens kommen hinten an beiden Seiten der Lange nach gehende grobe Windungen vor; am Vorderende gehen die Windungen mehr senkrecht. Hinter der Wurzel des Schleimdriisenganges zeigen sich an der rechten Seite die kiirzeren Windungen der mehr gelblichen Eiweissdrise. Im Vestibulum genitale [Fig. 26] vorne hinter der Vorhaut die runde Offnung der Vagina [Fig. 261], dahinter die spaltenartige des Schleimdriisenganges [Fig. 26h], der lings seiner vorderen Wand durch die Vagina etwas eingeengt ist. In der Umgegend des Vestibulum heften sich mehrere starke, von der Körperseite gelösten Retractoren der Ausfuhrungsgånge des Genitalapparats. Fig. 34 Tafel-Erklårune. TAFEL I Coryphella salmonacea (Courn.). a mediane, 6 laterale Zahnplatte (der Zunge). Spitze einer lateralen Zahnplatte. Coryphella Landsburgii, A. et H. Stick des Kaurandes. a mediane, Å laterale Zahnplatten (der Zunge). Fig. 1—4 mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750). Galvina Farrani, A. et H. a Die vierte und fimfte hufeisenformig verbundenen Papillenreihen, c Analpapille, unter- halb derselben schimmert der hinaufsteigende Darm hindurch; 4 sechste Papillenreihe. a zwei mediane, 4 drei laterale Zahnplatten (der Zunge). a Mutterzellen der Zahnplatten (aus der Raspelscheide), 4 inneres Ende einer lateralen Zahnplatte. a Samenstrang, 4 compacter Theil des Penis, ¢ Vorhaut mit durchschimmernder Glans, d appendiculåres Organ des Penis. Fig. 6—8 mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750). Chlamylla borealis, Beu. aa Ganglia buccalia, 64 G. gastro-oesophagalia. Gangl. rhinophoriale, å Gangl. cerebrale. Fig. 9—10 mit Cam. lue. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55). Schlundkopf, von oben; @ Lippenscheibe. Linke Mandibel, von der Aussenseite; a Schlossparthie, 6 Kaufortsatz. Ahnliche, von der Innenseite, a und 4 wie oben. Fig. 12— mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet. a mediane, 55 laterale Zahnplatten, von oben. Mediane Zahnplatte, von unten. Fig. 14—15 mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 200). Spitze des Hakens einer lateralen Zahnplatte, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Verg. 350). Fig. Fig. i. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 29. 24. 2. %. AN. 28. 29. Oe gt EP 12. 30 Spitze einer Papille, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 200). Cnidae, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750). Idealer senkrechter Querdurchschnitt des Körpers, aa fliigelartige Ausbreitungen des Riickens. * Verdauungscanal; åa Speiseröhre; 44 vordere Leberginge in den c Magen einmindend, dd Hauptlebergang (Magenblindsack), e Darm, / Analpapille. a Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges, 4 Prostata, c Samenstrang, d penis (praeputium). Genitalpapille mit @ Öffnung des Penis, % Vagina, oberhalb der Vulva Eingang m den Schleimdriisengang, c fliigelartige Falte. Campaspe major, Be. a Die Scheide des Rhinophors (mit ihren Lappen) aufgeschnitten, @ der an das Gangl. olfactortum am Grunde der Keule aufsteigende N. olfactorius. a kleine Papel des Riickens, 4 Offnung der Rhinophorscheide bei zuriickgezogener Keule, c Vorderrand des Stirnes mit Tentakelartigen Stirnfortsatzen. a erste Papille mit den Anhångseln an ihrem Grunde, 4 Analpapille. a hervorgestreckte glans penis, 4 vulva. Vom hintersten Theil des Lippengitrtels, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350). Spitze von zwei Ståbehen desselben, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 800). Innerste Seitenzahnplatten, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750). TAFEL I. Campaspe major, Bex. Stirnpapille, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 100). Mandibel, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55); a Schlossparthie, 6 oberer Fortsatz, c Kaufortsatz. Parthie des Kaurandes der Mandibel, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350); @ oben.. Stiick der Raspel; å mediane Platten, 44 erste laterale, c fimfte und d achte laterale Platte. Vorderste (ålteste) Platte, von oben. Ähnliche, von der Seite. Fig. 4—6 mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750). Ähnliche des sehr grossen Individuums, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350). Ausserster Theil von zwei Zahnplattenreihen, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750); aa åusserste Platte. Hinterster Theil der Speicheldrise. Låppchen der Zwitterdriise, @ Ausfithrungsgang. Pig, 9—10 mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 100). _ Spitze des Penis, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350); a Offnung an der Spitze. Dendronotus arborescens (0. Fr. Mirzer). Das Centralnervensystem, schråge von hinten; @ cerebro-pleurale Ganglien, 44 pedale Ganglien, c Commissura subcerebro-pediaea, d Commissura pleuralis mit N. gemitalis, e das Auge. Fig. Fig. 18. 14. 1. 16. MV. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 29. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. bo 36 Das Centralnervensystem, von oben, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55); a@ cerebrale, 6 pleurale Ganglien, c Gangl. olfactorium, d Ganglia buccalia, ee Ganglia gastro- oesophagalia, f Auge. Stiick des Kaurandes, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350); @ hinten. a innerste, 4 zweite und dritte Seitenzahnplatte (Doppelzahnplatte). a Ende einer innersten Seitenzahnplatte. Drei Seitenplatten; a dritte von aussen. a Darm; 4 Magen, an der oberen Seite desselben die Öffnung der oberen-vorderen Leber, c Speiseröhre, d kurzer Gallengang der Hauptleber und e der der unteren linken Vorderleber. a Vorderende der rechten unteren Leber, 6 Zweig an das rechte Rhinophor und c an die vorderste rechte Kieme. Leberlappen mit Låppchen und ihren durschimmernden Höhlen. Ende eines Kiemenbaumes mit Ende des angehörenden Leberastes. Ahnliches. Analpapille, oberhalb derselben die Nierenpore; a durchschimmernder Darm (Rectum). aa Pericardium, 4 Nierenspritze, c Nierenspritzengang, d Urinkammer; von der Unter- seite gesehen. Vorderseite der Prostata, mit a Anfang des Samenstranges. d Ende der Ampulle des Zwitterdriisenganges, c månnlicher Zweig derselben, 4 Prostata, a Samenstrang, e uteriner Gang, f Spermatotheke, gv Vaginaler Gang derselben, 4 Rand der Offnung des Schleimdriisenganges, 7 Vulva, 4 Ende der Vorhaut. a Samengang, 4 Vorhaut geöffnet, mit eingerollter Glans, c Spitze der Vorhaut. Penis in Coitu, a Spitze mit der Offnung des Samenganges. TAFEL I. Goniéolis typica, M. Sars. Der Kopf, von vorne; å Mundröhre, 4 Stirnplatte, cc Tentakel, Z Rhinophorien. Vorderende des Thieres, von der Seite; abcd wie oben, e Vorderrand des Fusses, f Ge- nitalpapille mit der Vorhaut (und der aus derselben hervorragenden Glans) und hinter derselben Offnung des Schleimdriisenganges (und der Vagina); oberhalb der Genitalpapille die vorderen Riickenpapillenreihen. Kleinere Riickenpapille, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet, a Nesselsack. Nesselelemente, mit Cam luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 750). Centralnervensystem, von unten, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55); da cerebro- pleurale, 44 pedale Ganglien; ¢ die drei Commissuren, dd Riechknoten, ee buccale Ganglien, J gastro-oesophagale Ganglien. Otocyste, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350). Schlundkopf, von der Seite, die hintere Grenze der Nebenmundhöhle hindurchschimmernd, a Lippenscheibe, 4 linkes gastro-oesophagales Ganglion, c Speiseröhre. Lippenscheibe, von der Vorderseite, mit dem Innenmunde und den Kieferråndem. Rechte Mandibel, von der Aussenseite; die Grenze der Nebenmundhohle durchschimmernd, a Schlossparthie, 6 Kaufortsatz. Linke Mandibel, von der Innenseite, @ und 4 wie oben. Fig. 910. mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55). Kaufortsatz, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350); @ nach hinten. Fig. 12. 18. 14. B. 16. IV. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 2. 24. 2. 26. 37 Eine Zahnplattenreihe, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 200), æ mediane, 65 laterale Platten. Alteste Zahnplattenreihe, a und 44 wie oben. Zwei—drei der jiingsten Zahnplattenreihen, a und 45 wie oben. Reihe von drei medianen Zahnplatten. Andere mediane Platte, von der Seite. Fig. 18—16, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350). Eine Reihe von lateralen Platten rechter Seite. Seitenzahnplatte, schieff von der Unterseite. Fig. 7—18, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 200). Seitenzahnplatte, vom Hinterrande. Ähnliche, schråge von der Hinterseite. Reihe von drei Seitenzahnplatten linker Seite. Zwei åhnliche in etwas anderer Stellung. Fig. 19—22 mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 350). a Speicheldriise mit 4 seinem Ausfihrungsgange, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55). Verdauungscanal; a Schlundkopf, 4 Speiseröhre, ¢ Magen, dd Hauptgallengang (Magen- blindsack) mit Seitengången, ef Darm. Ausföhrungsgånge des Genitalapparats; a Zwitterdriisengang, 4 Ampulle desselben; c Hileiter, d/ Samenleiter, e glans penis, f Vorhaut, g Samenblase, 4 Gang derselben. a Glans penis eines anderen Individuums, mit Cam. luc. gezeichnet (Vergr. 55); 6 Ampullenartige Erweiterung des Samenleiters. 20 ayer 1 ma ih ” Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde. R Bergh, Nudibranchiata. Taf. I. 6. : Léoendal . i? på Å Å de (Sør) Tey: TATE ABT Vi EE ene: RE R.Bergh, Nudibranchiata. Taf. I. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde. Lövendal. Ba Bergh: tot de Dierkunde. R Bergh, Nudibranchiata. Taf. II. . Lévendat . DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878, Z00L0GI MOG ES. CAs bl VED HERMAN FRIELE og JAMES A. GRIEG. MED TO TEXTFIGURER OG ET KART. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SONS BOGTRYKKERI. 1901. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION ES, 6—L3' 0s, ZOOLOGY. MOLLUSCA IIL BY HERMAN FRIELE & JAMES A. GRIEG. WITH TWO FIGURES AND A MAP. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. NØD DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION ben BIND. DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. SYVENDE BIND. ZOOLOGI. Tunicata: Tho" Syavascidice SAN EN RE 2, Aseidiæ simplices og Ascidiæ composite . . ved Kristine Bonnevie 3. Fortegnelse over Norges Ascidiæ simplices . af Johan Kiær. — 4, Om Knopskydningen hos Distaplia Magnilarva og Pyrosoma Elegans . . . . . =. =. af. Kristine Bonnevie. 5. Kimbladstudier paa Grundlag af Aseidiernes Udvidne <5 Se) an a tn ear, eek anjone rand GE RE ISU eB nn dv Og NOR. «Nhalamophora å ST en AE Mollusca Fed Herren bee ane Kemiske Undersøgelser af Skaller af Mollusker af L. Schmelck. mM BOTANIK. Protophyta: Diatomaceæ, Silicoflagellata og Cilioflagellata . af H. H. Gran. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIC EXPEDITION 1876—1878. SEVENTH VOLUME. ZQ0LOGY. Tunicata: Peay Mascidieues on ex .-. . by H. Huitfeldt-Kaas. 2. Ascidiæ simplices and dr rer . . by Kristine Bonnevie. 3. A List of Norwegian Ascidie simplices . . . by Johan Kiær. 4, On Gemmation in Distaplia maenilarva and Pyrosoma elegans . . . by Kristine Bonnevie 5. Germ-Layer Studies based upon me Hecoleament Johan Hjort: ode Dy Kristine’ Bonnevie. Ke 0 Nordeeard Mason FM Hans Kjer Modusca IA GERE . by Herman Friele & James A. Grieg. Chemical Examination on Shells of Malins . by L. Schmelek. BOTANY. Protophyta: Diatomaceæ, Silicoflagellata and Cilioflagellata . by H. H. Gran. > Indhold. | Contents. Første Bind. First Volume. Historisk Beretning. Historical Account. Apparaterne og deres Brug. | The Apparatus and how used. Astronomiske Observationer. Astronomical Observations. Magnetiske Observationer. Magnetical Observations. Geografi og Naturhistorie. Geography and Natural History. Chemi. Andet Bind. Meteorologi. Nordhavets Dybder, Temperatur og Stromhinger. Tredie Bind. Chemistry. Meteorology. The North Oce Fiske. Fishes. Annelida. | Annelida. Spongiadee. | Spongiadee. Mollusca I. Buccinidæ. Mollusca II. Fjerde Bind. Mollusca I. Mollusca II. Second Volume. an. Its Depths, Temperature and Circulation. Third Volume. Buccinide. Fourth Volume Gephyrea. Gephyrea. Holothurioidea. Holuthurioidea. Asteroidea. Asteroidea. Pennatulida. | Pennatulida. Femte Bind. | Fifth Volume. Aleyonida. | Aleyonida. Actinida. | Actinida. Crinoida. | Crinoida. Echinida. | Kehinida. Ophiuroidea. Ophiuroidea. Sjette Bind. | Sixth Volume. Crustacea. Crustacea. Pycnogonidea. Pycnogonidea. Syvende Bind. Seventh Volume. Tunicata. Tunicata. Hydroida. Hydroida. Polyzoa. Polyzoa. Thalamophora. Thalamophora. Mollusea III. Mollusea III. Protophyta. Protopbyta. Med det de Bind af ,den Norske Nordhavs-Expe- dition 1876—1878* er Bearbeidelsen af det ved Expeditio- nen indsamlede Materiale og Offentliggjørelsen af de der- ved vundne Resultater afsluttet. Tdet Redaktionskomiteen nedlægger sit Hverv, griber den Anledningen til paa den norske Naturvidenskabs Vegne at udtale en dybtfølt Tak til den kongelige Norske Regjering og Norges Storthing, som med aabent Blik for Verkets nationale og internationale Betydning har sat det i Gang, fremmet dets Udførelse og bevilget Midlerne til dets tidsmæssige og fyldige Udstyr og Udgivelse, samt til de Videnskabsmænd, som med os har udarbeidet de i Verket indeholdte Afhandlinger og gjort det muligt, at det foreligger som et Arbeide udelukkende ud- ført af norske Kræfter. Christiania, November 1901. Dr. H. Mohn. Dr. G. 0. Sars. With the seventh volume of the "Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition, 1876—1878’, the working up of the material collected by the Expedition, and the publication of the results obtained therefrom, are brought to a con- clusion. In resigning their office, the editorial committee take the opportunity of expressing on behalf of Norwegian natural science, their deep gratitude to the Norwegian (yovernment and the Norwegian Storthing, who, with a clear perception of its national and international im- portance, started the work, have furthered its execution, and have voted the means necessary for a get-up and publication of a complete and modern character, and also to those men of science who, with us, have prepared the memoires contained in the volumes, and made it possible to produce it as a work written exclusively by Norwegian writers. Christiania; November, 1901. Dr. H. Mohn. Dr. G. 0. Sars. Naar den norske Nordhavsexpeditions ,mollusker* først nu kan faa sin afslutning, har dette sin grund i at andre gjøremaal saa stærkt har optaget min tid og tvunget mig at udsætte fra aar til andet med tilendebringelsen af arbeidet. Vistnok har samlingerne ligget bestemte og ordnede, men til en ny kritisk gjennemgaaelse af især de mindre arter, vil ikke længer mine øine gjøre mig fuld tjeneste, jeg har derfor formaaet min nevø, konservator James A. Grieg, at være min medarbeider i dette afsluttende arbeide. Bergen å april 1901. Herman Friele. That the ‘Mollusca’ of the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition has only now been brought to a conclusion, is accounted for by the fact that other duties have oceupied ,me and obliged me to defer the conclusion of my work from year to year. The collections, it is true, have long been determined and arranged, but my eyes will no longer serve me com- pletely for a new critical study of the species, especially the smaller ones. I have therefore prevailed on my nephew, Curator James A. Grieg, to be my collaborator in this concluding labour. Bergen. April, 1901. Herman Friele. Første bind af Nordhavsexpeditionens mollusker om- handler buccinidw, andet bind slegten bela samt nogle dels sjeldnere, dels for videnskaben nye arter. I dette bind gives en faunistisk oversigt over samtlige paa expeditionen tagne arter med oplysninger om deres horizontale og ver- tikale udbredelse. Angaaende udbredelsen maa vi gjøre opmærksom paa at mange forfattere ikke angiver, hvorvidt de har havt levende eller døde exemplarer for sig. Vi er derfor ved flere leiligheder i tvil om den horizontale eller den verti- kale udbredelse er saa nøiagtig som ønskeligt, thi det er ikke til dyrlevningernes udbredelse, men til det levende dyrs at interessen særlig knytter sig. Flere nordiske arter har saaledes vistnok faaet en altfor stor horizontal udbre- delse; andre former staar derimod angivet med dybder, som neppe kan gjælde levende exemplarer. Naar vi i det Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. The first volume of the Mollusca of the North At- lantic Expedition treats of the Buccmidæ, and the second volume of the genus Bela, and some species that are either rare or new to science. In this volume, a faunistic survey is given of all the species taken during the expedition, with information respecting their horizontal and vertical distribution. With regard to the distribution, we must point out that many authors do not state whether their specimens were living or dead. On several occasions, therefore, we are in doubt as to whether the horizontal or the vertical distribution is as exact as could be desired; for it is not to the distribution of animal remains, but to that of the living animal, that special interest attaches. ‘To several Scandinavian species, far too wide a horizontal distribution has thus certainly been assigned, while on the other hand, other forms are given with depths that can scarcely apply Mollusea III. følgende kommer at omtale en del stationer udenfor den norske kyst og fra de større dyb i Grønlandshavet, vil man se, at det kan have den største betydning at være stræng kritisk i angivelsen af enten man har havt levende eller døde skaller for sig. Med hensyn til nomenclaturen og synonymien har vi for de fleste arters vedkommende indskrænket os til at an- give det arbeide, hvor arten første gang blev beskrevet samt nogle af de vigtigere værker, hvor den er omtalt. Kun hvor der hersker konfussion angaaende nomenclaturen har vi for nærmere at præcisere vor opfatning leveret en udførligere synonymiliste. Paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition fandtes: Brachiopoda 8 arter Pelecypoda. 108 ,- med 9 varieteter. Scaphopoda . . Som Placophora . TKO Gastropoda VE mi . Nudibranchiata. Å Pteropoda . . . DE, Cephalopoda . . Ua Før vi nærmere omhandler de paa expeditionen fundne arter, vil vi omtale nogle stationer, som har særlig inter- esse, dels paa grund af sin rigdom paa arter, dels paa grund af forekomster af dyrelevninger paa eiendomme- lige dyb. Allerede paa det skandinaviske naturforskermøde i Christiania i 1844 henledede professor Rasch opmærksom- heden paa det rige dyreliv paa fiskebankerne udenfor Aalesund. Senere har professor G. O. Sars i ,,Bidrag til Kundskaben om Dyrelivet paa vore Havbanker**) nærmere redegjort for de dyreformer, som holder til paa bankerne udenfor Aalesund og Christiansund. Et lignende og endnu rigere dyreliv lykkedes det Nordhavsexpeditionen at paavise paa bankerne udenfor det nordlige Norge. De rigeste lokaliteter var station 195, 107 fr., paa banken nord for Senjen, samt station 173 b, 300 fv. og station 192, 649 fv., vest af Senjen, begge paa bankens afheld mod dybet. IT to living specimens. When we come to speak in these pages of certain stations off the Norwegian coast and in the greater depths of the Greenland Sea, it will be seen how great is the importance of a severely critical statement as to whether the specimens mentioned were alive or dead. With regard to the nomenclature and synonymy, we have confined ourselves in the case of most of the species to a statement of the work in which the species was first described, and of some of the more important works in which it is mentioned. It is only where there is any con- fusion regarding the nomenclature, that we have given a fuller list of synonyms in order precisely to define our view. During the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition, there were found Brachiopoda. 8 species Pelecypoda 108 , , with 9 varieties. Scaphopoda . . er Placophora KO Gastropoda , IF aii os Nudibranchiata. 22 ,, Pteropoda . . ye, Cephalopoda. . he By Before discussing more fully the species found during the expedition, we will mention some stations that are of special interest, partly on account of their wealth of species, partly because of the occurrence of animal remains at unusual depths. As early as 1844, at the meeting of Scandinavian naturalists in Christiania, Professor Rasch drew attention to the abundant animal life on the fishing banks off Aale- sund. Subsequently Professor G. O. Sars in his ,,Bidrag til Kundskaben om Dyrelivet paa vore Havbanker“?), gave a fuller account of the animal forms frequenting the banks off Aalesund and Christiansund. The North Atlantic Expedition succeeded in proying the existence of a similar, and still more abundant, animal life on the banks along the coast of northern Norway. The richest localities were Station 195 (107 fathoms), on the bank to the north of Senjen, and Stations 173 b (300 fathoms) and 192 (649 fathoms), west of Senjen, both on the slope of the bank, towards deep water. Stat. 173 b, 107 fy.|300 fv.|649 fv. Arter (Species). Neatria gnomon, Jeffr. . . . . . . T Terebratulina septentrionalis, Couth. .| 4 += Waldheimia cranium, Mill. . . . «| 7 Te Anomia ephippium var. squamula sii Lima loscombi, Sow.. — T JJ SUDOD AIG TE eg FE EET av a Bei GbONy ay ed Fete Sg ll Ge aR is 1) Christiania Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 1872, p. 73. Stat. Stat. 195, 192, 107 fv.300 fv. 649 fv. Arter (Species). Pecten imbrifer, Low. iat Pe Hoss ill, å SN Ak A Gs ai » vitreus, Chemn. EE Portlandia. ternuis, Ebi. «SE SG , frigida, Torell . pote © Nucula delphinodonta, Migh. & Ad. Arca nodulosa, Mull.. . . . ing A + —- ” +++ 1) Christiania Vid. Selsk. Forhandl. 1872, p. 73. Arter (Species). Arca pectuneuloides, var. septentrionalis Limopsis minuta, Phil. Modiola phaseolina, Phil. Dacrydium vitreum, Holb. Astarte acuticostata, Jeffr. » sulcata, da Costa . Montacuta substriata, Mont. Kelliella miliaris, Phil. Kellia suborbicularis, Mont. Lasea pumila, S. Wood Axinus flexuosus, Mont.. emyartus, M. Sars » ferruginosus, Forbes. Venus ovata, Pen.. Asbjørnsenia striata, Friele Mactra gallina, da Costa Neæra arctica, M. Sars. , lamellosa, M. Sars. . Poromya granulata, Nyst & West. Lyonsiella abyssicola, M. Sars Mya truncata, Lin. Dentalium entale, Lin. » occidentale, Stimps. Cadulus subfusiformis, M. Sars Acmea rubella, Fabr. . Pilidium fulvum, Mill. . Puncturella noachina, Lin. . Molleria costulata, Mell. Cyclostrema basistriatum, Brug. rugulosum, Jeff. lævigatum, Jeff. » pettersent, Friele » areolatum, G. O. Sars millipunctatum, Friele willei, Friele profundum, Friele. Mar garita cinerea, Couth. Macheroplax levis, Friele . » obscura, Couth. Pilidium radiatum, M. Sars apulus hungaricus, åa Velutina lævigata, Pen. . » Zonata, Gould Lamellaria latens, Mill.. Marsenina micromphala, Bergh Ampullina smithii, Brown Amauropsis islandicus. Gmel. . Natica affinis, Gmel. hole Trichotropis borealis, Brod. & Sow. . » conica, Møll. Rissoa membranacea, Adams » verrili, Friele . Stat. 195, 107 fv. —- —- seo oh ++ Stat. 173 b, 300 fv. tt tt -—- bbb ++ ++ bbb EE SUE SS ap Stat. | Stat. | Stat. Arter (Species). 195, |173 b,| 192, 107 fv.|300 fv.|649 fv. | | Rissoa cimicoides, Forbes eae ily » syngenes, Verr. . | T » Jeffreysi, Waller sta | ably Te Arad. + ar subsoluta, punctura, Mont. » æetlandica, Mont. » striata, Adams . » turgida, Jeff. Cerithium procerum, Jeff. Lovenella metula, Lov. Cerithiopsis costuluta, Møll. Læocochlis granosa, Wood . Aclis walleri, Jeff... . » exigua, G. O. Sars Hemiaclis ventrosa, Jeff. » glabra, G. O. Sars Parthenia spiralis, Mont. Odostomia unidentata, Mont. » acuta, Jett. » sublustris, Friele Hulumella scillæ, Scacchi » ventricosa, Forbes. Eulima incurva, Ren. » Dilineata, Ald. » lawre, Friele : Adeorbis fragilis, G. O. Sew. Admete viridula, Fabr. » contabulata, Friele » inflata, Friele Clathurella linearis, Mont. . Mangilia anceps, Bieh. » amona, G. O. Sars » nana, Lov. å dd di, Verr. : Bela scalaris, var. abyssicola, Friele cancellata var. declivis : » tenuscostata, M. Sars & var. willei, Friele . Å bicarinata, Couth. . » koreni, Friele Typhlomangilia nivalis, Lov. Spirotropis carinata, Phil. Volumitra grønlandica, Beck Metzgeria alba, Jeff. . Trophon clathratus, Lin. » barvicensis, Johnst. Asturis rosacea, Gould Anachis haliæti, Jeff. Buccinum gronlandicum, var. te » humphreystanum, Benn. . hydrophanwm, Hane. Friele pp » -sulcatum, + ++ += —- 4 > IV Stat. | Stat. | Stat. Arter (Species). 195, 3 by] 1192; 107 fv.1300 fv.|649 fy. Neptunea islandica, Chemn. + » turgidula, Jeff. . ee if » latericea, Møll. & var. levior . T ML RUSELOMNUS, OU. Reman EE HUR LO SME 218 sl TT yy UOGWEUS, MIYRRON n a ap Oykekmaapau Brown Fr 8 71 x, OUST Weusoni > å ss dr Stat. | Stat. | Stat. Arter (Species). 495, |173b,| 192 107 fv.|300 fv.|649 fv. Amphisphyra hyalina, Tart. Ne EM ALE Oo EE ap Å Scaphander puncto-striatus, Migh. 7 Philine finmarchica, M. Sars . : 5 NE GUQATALC NVIOOUF ek xs 2a en) Di: sr Limacina balea, Moll. | nh Cleodora quadrata, Lin.. . . . 2 Sp Cavolinia trispinosa, Les. Ti Naar man mindes, at hver station kun er et eneste skrabekast, maa station 192 med sine 85 arter, hvoraf 18 arter er ny for Norges fauna og 10 arter ny for viden- skaben, siges at være en ganske mærkelig lokalitet. Sta- tion 173 b er ligeledes meget rig (59 arter). Derimod har station 195 en forholdsvis fattig fauna om end ogsaa denne station havde et rigt dyreliv (43 arter). Dette bekræfter forøvrigt, hvad professor Sars i ovennævnte arbeide om dyrelivet paa vore havbanker udtaler, at det særlig er af- heldet ud mod det store havdyb, som viser et paafaldende rigt dyreliv. En stor del af de paa station 173 b og station 192 fundne mollusker var døde skaller og ganske paafaldende er det at se, hvor mange skaller af grundtvandsformer, der havde samlet sig paa disse forholdsvis store dyb. Bund- prøven fra station 192 bestaar ,,vesentlig af uorganiske dyrelevninger, sammenkittede ved brunt ler“ (Schmelek)*). Bunden er med andre ord en skjælbanke. Ikke saa faa skalrester har ogsaa et semifossilt udseende. Det er derfor ikke saa usandsynligt, at vi her har for os glaciale aflei- ninger. Efter vor formening foregaar der dog fremdeles en stor udskyllmg af døde skaller fra den ovenliggende, grundere del af banken. Station 1738 b, der havde bjerggrund, gav indtryk af at være en mere recent skjælbanke. Paa vedføiede kartskitse har vi angivet disse 3 sta- tioner. — 1) Nordhavs-Exp., Kemi, 1882, p. 20. { When we recollect that each station is only a single cast of the drag-net, it must be said that Station 192, with its 85 species, of which 18 are new to the Norwegian fauna, and 10 new to science, is quite a remarkably rich locality. Station 173b is also very rich (59 species). Station 195, on the other hand, has a comparatively poor fauna, although it possessed an abundance of animal life (43 species). This moreover confirms Professor Sars’s state- ment in his above-mentioned work on the animal life on the Norwegian ocean banks, that it is especially the slope towards the great depths that shows a strikingly abundant animal life. A large portion of the molluscs found at Stations 173 b and 192 were empty shells, and it is quite remarkable how many shells of shallow-water forms had collected in these comparatively great depths. The bottom-sample from Station 192 consists ‘mainly of inorganic animal remains, cemented together with brown clay’ (Schmelck)'). In other words, the bottom is a shell-bank. Not a few of the shell-fragments have also a halffossilised appearance. It is therefore not improbable that we have here glacial de- posits. It is our opinion, however, that a great washing out of empty shells from the upper, shallower part of the bank, is still in progress. Station 173b, which had a rocky bottom, gave the impression of being a more recent shell-bank. On the accompanying sketch-map we have indicated these three stations. ‘ 1) North Atlantic Expedition; Chemistry, p. 20. 1882. oO) Oo 8 oO Å 3. cs, (å Lofoten, ge 6 AS AS) @0 Greenwich: I Catalog der auf der norwegischen Nordmeerexpe- dition bei Spitzbergen gefundenen Mollusken**) henleder Friele opmerksomheden paa, at der i Ishavet søndenfor Spitsbergen findes dgde skaller af grundtvandsmollusker spredt over de store dyb og senere har den danske Ingolf- expedition paatruffet det samme fænomen i havdybet mel- lem Jan Mayen og Island. Friele har villet forklare dette fænomen ved en istransport, idet skalresterne af isen er ført ud paa dybet. Dr. A. S. Jensen, Kjøbenhavn, mener derimod i sin afhandling ,Om levninger af Grundtyandsdyr paa store Havdyb mellem Jan Mayen og Island**), at ,der 1 kvartærperioden maa have fundet en seenkning sted, hvis maximum ikke kan anslaaes til ringere en henved 8000 fod (ca. 2500 meter)“. De grundtvandsdyrlevninger man der finder skulde altsaa veere fossile rester, som er igjen- liggende paa sit oprindelige hjemsted. Da disse fund har faaet en storre betydning ved at de muligens kan give oplysning om geologiske forhold, hid- ) Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 264. *) Vidensk. Meddel., 1900, p. 229. In the ‘Catalog der auf der norwegischen Nordmeer expedition bei Spitsbergen gefundenen Mollusken'*), Friele draws attention to the fact that in the Arctic Ocean south of Spitsbergen, empty shells of shallow-water molluscs are found scattered over the great depths, and the Ingolf Expedition subsequently met with the same phenomenon in the ocean depth between Jan Mayen and Iceland. Friele has attempted to explain this phenomenon by the agency of ice, the shell-fragments being carried out into deep water by the ice. Dr. A. S. Jensen, Copenhagen, on the other hand, in his treatise ,Om Levninger af Grundt- vandsdyr paa store Havdyb mellem Jan Mayen og Island“?), thinks. that ‘in the Quaternary a subsidence must have taken place, of which the maximum cannot be put at less than about 8000 feet (about 2500 metres)’. The remains of shallow-water animals found there, would thus be fossil remains, left lying in their original habitat. - As these finds have acquired greater importance from their possible ability to afford information respecting geo- 1) Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 264. 2) Vidensk. Meddel., 1900, p. 229. setter vi her en fortegnelse over de skalrester af grundt- vandsmollusker, som af Nordhavsexpeditionen fandtes strøet ud over havdybet. Skalresterne toges paa station 312, 749 54" N. Br., 14° 53’ Ø. Lg. 658 fr., og stat. 353, 179 584 No Br, 5910" Øl Ihe, 01883 fy. Pecten islandicus, Mill. Station 312. Flere rudi- menter og et vel bevaret ungt exemplar. ”oldia arctica, Gray. Station 312. Tre ulige velbe- varede skaller, Station 353, kun et rudiment. Yoldia intermedia, M. Sars, Station 312. Ht større og et mindre vel bevaret skal. Astarte borealis, Chemn. Station 312. skaller med vel bevaret epidermis. Serripes grønlandicus, Chemn, Station 312. To sam- menhgrende skaller med ganske vel bevaret epidermis og et enkelt eroderet skal. Station 353. Friske fragmenter. Venus fluctuosa, Gould. Station 312. Et skal med vel bevaret epidermis. Station 853. To, noget angrebne skaller. Lyonsia arenosa, Møll. ment. Mya truncata, Lin. Station 312 og 353. Rudimenter, Saxicava arctica, Lin. Station 312. Et stærkt slidt større skal og et mindre exemplar med begge skaller zn situ og hængselligamentet vel bevaret. Margarita helicma, Phipps. Station 312. Rudiment. Lacuna crassior, Mont. Station 353. Et noget lede- ret exemplar. Da det var friskt, var epidermis vel be- varet. Trophon clathratus, Lin. noget slidt exemplar. Tre umage Station 353. Et frisk rudi- Station 312. Et stort, Paa medfølgende kartskisse har vi angivet de to sta- tioner, hvor ovennævnte skalrester af grundtvandsmollusker toges. Samtidig har vi indtegnet det havstykke, hvor In- golfexpeditionen fandt sine skallevninger. I Frieles dagbog fra expeditionen anfører han, at paa station 858 bestod ,bunden af binoculinler med tal- rige, tildels store stene. Trawlbommen kom brækket op*. Der anvendtes i 1878 væsentlig beamtrawlskrabninger. Paa en noget vestligere station, station 350, 1686 fy., omtrent midt mellem Spitsbergen og Grønland, tabtes trawlen. Efter erfaringerne fra station 353 er der grund til at an- tage, at det er store stene, som har tynget saa stærkt 1 trawlen, at tauget brækkede. Vi anfører dette for at hen- lede opmærksomheden paa, at der i de store dyb i Grøn- landshavet ligger udkastet mange og store stene. Det trawlnet, som benyttedes af expeditionen har neppe kunnet trænge mere end nogle faa centimeter ned i logical conditions, we give here a list of the shell-remains of shallow-water molluscs that were found by the North Atlantic Expedition, scattered over the arctic ocean depths. The shell-remains were found at Station 312, in 749 54’ N, Lat., 14° 53’ E. Long. at a depth of 658 fathoms, and at Station 358, in 77" 58’ N. Lat., 59 10’ E. Long., at 1333 fathoms. Pecten islandicus, Mill. Station 312, several rudi- ments and a well-preserved young specimen. Yoldia arctica, Gray. Station 312, three not equally well preserved valves; Station 353, only a rudiment. Yoldia intermedia, M. Sars. Station 312, one large and one small, well-preserved valve. Astarte borealis, Chemn. Station 312, three valves. with well-preserved epidermis. ' Serripes grenlandicus, Chemn. Station 312, two mat- ching valves with well-preserved epidermis, and a single ercded valve; Station 353, fresh fragments. Venus fluctuosa, Gould. Station 312, a valve with well-preserved epidermis; Station 353, two valves somewhat injured. Lyonsia arenosa, Moll. Station 353, a fresh rudiment. Mya truncata, Lin. Stations 312 & 353, rudiments. Saxicava arctica, Lin.. Station 312, a much worn, large valve, and a smaller specimen with both valves 7 situ, and the hinge-ligament in a well preserved state. Margarita helicina, Phipps. Station 312, a rudiment. Lacuna erassior, Mont. Station 353, a somewhat in- jured specimen. When taken out of the dredge, the epi- dermis was in a good state of preservation. Trophon dathratus, Lin. Station 512, a large, some- what worn specimen. On the accompanying sketch-map, we have marked the two stations at which the above shell-remains of shallow- water molluscs were found. We have also drawn in the section of ocean in which the Ingolf Expedition found their shell-remains. Friele, in his diary from the expedition, has an entry to the effect that at Station 353, the bottom ‘consisted of Binoculina Clay containing numerous, partly large, stones. The trawl beam came up broken’. In 1878, chiefly beam-trawl dredgings were made. At a somewhat more westerly station, Station 350 (1686 fathoms), about mid- way between Spitsbergen and Greenland, the trawl was lost. From the experience of Station 355, there is reason to suppose that large stones have weighed so heavily in the trawl, that the rope broke. We report this in order to draw attention to the fact that in the great depths of the Greenland Sea, there are many large stones lying scattered about. The trawl-net employed by the expedition was hardly able to force its way more than a few centimetres into VII det løse slam?) Vi skulde derfor antage, at det kun er det øverste bundlag, som er bleven afflødt. Dr. Jensen antager, at sedimentærdannelsen paa de store haydyb foregaar overmaade langsomt, idet han støtter sig til John Murrays iagttagelser fra Challengerexpeditio- nen. De arktiske have frembyder imidlertid ikke de samme fysikalske forholde som de store verdenshaye. Enhver, der har bereist de arktiske egne, vil have seet, at isen fører adskillig slam med sig. Pa Nordhavsexpeditionen saaes oftere mere eller mindre skidden is og de samme iagttagel- ser gjorde Nansen i Danmarksstrædet. Konservator Kolthoff fortæller i ,Ur Djurens Lif* (vol. 2, p. 457), at tre klapmyds (cystophora cristata), som bley skudt paa en plads, hvor havet var mellem 2 og 3 tusen meter dybt, havde lerslam i maven. To af dem havde maven fuld deraf. Dette slam maa dyrene have slikket i sig ude paa drivisen, thi det er utænkeligt, at de kunde dykke ned til bunden paa et saadant dyb: Heller ikke er det tænkeligt, at de kan have faaet det * sig inde ved land, da dette var for langt fjernet og denne sælart desuden holder til ude paa drivisen mellem Spits- bergen, Jan Mayen og Grønland og kun sjelden træffes den under land eller i fjordene. Tager vi for os Schmelcks arbeide over havbundens afleirninger*), vil vi finde, at der var sand og smaasten 1 bundprøyerne fra en hel del dybyandsstationer fra Spits. bergen nedover mod Island og paa vedføiede kart har v afsat sydgrænsen for disse stationer. Som det vil sees falder den paa en paafaldende maade sammen med grænsen for isens smeltebælte. I bundprøverne fra stationerne nord for denne linie var der sand og grus, syd for linien fandtes derimod kun lerslam. Først fra stationerne ind under kystbankerne gjentinder vi igjen grus og sand. Af disse stationer med sand i bundprøverne ligger station 240 og 245 indenfor Ingolfexpeditionens undersøgelsesfelt. En ganske interessant bekræftelse paa det rige ma- teriale, sam isen maa sprede oyer sit smeltefelt, fik vi ved at faa anledning til at se en planktonprøve som kandidat Wollebæk havde taget under et toet med ,,Heimdal* vaaren 1900 i nærheden af iskanten paa 70° 24’ N. Br., 420 29’ Ø. Le. Dybde 50 fy. Planktonproven toges midtvands paa 25 fr. I denne fandtes en paafaldende mængde sand- korn samt ikke saa faa smaa skalrester. Alt dette synes paa det bestemteste at vise, at sedimentærdannelsen i de Jensen antager at trawlen kan trænge indtil 2 fod (62 em.) ned i bunden. Saa svagt, trawlnettet paa Nordhavsexpeditionens var belastet, holder vi dette for usandsynlig. 2?) Nordhavs Exp., Kemi. the soft mud!, We should therefore suppose that it is only the uppermost layer of the bottom that has been skimmed, Dr. Jensen assumes that the formation of sediment in the great ocean depths takes place exceedingly slowly, supporting his assumption on John Murray’s observations on the Challenger Expedition. The arctic seas, how- ever, do not present the same physical conditions as the large oceans. Eyery one who has travelled in the arctic regions will have seen that the ice carries a consider- able quantity of mud with it. Ice that was more or less dirty was frequently seen on the North Atlantic Ex- pedition, and Nansen observed the same thing in Denmark Strait. Curator Kolthoff, in his ‘Ur Djurens Lif’ (vol. II, p. 497) relates that three hooded seals (Cystophora eri- stata) that were shot in a place where the sea was be- tween two and three thousand metres deep, had clayey mud in their stomach, two of them being quite filled with it. The animals must have licked up this mud out on the drift-ice, for it is impossible to imagine that they could dive down to the bottom at such a depth. Nor is it likely that they can have swallowed it on shore, as this was too remote; and moreover this species of seal lives out on the drift-ice between Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, and Greenland, and is rarely found near the shores or in the fjords. If we look at Schmelck’s report on the ,,Oceanic Deposits”), we find that there were sand and small stones in the bottom-samples from a number of deep-water sta- tions, from Spitsbergen southwards towards Iceland. In the accompanying map, have marked the southern limit of these stations. It will be seen that this coin- cides in a remarkable manner with the limit for the melt- ing of the ice. In the bottom-samples from the stations north and west of this line, there was sand and gravel; south and east of it, on the other hand, there was only clayey mud. It is only at the stations in under the coast- banks that we once more find gravel and sand. Among the stations with sand in their bottom-samples, Stations 240 & 243 are within the field of the investigations of the Ingolf Expedition. We had a most. interesting proof of the abundance of matter that the ice must scatter over its melting area, seeing a plankton-sample taken by Hr. Wollebæk during a cruise with the ‘Heimdal’ in the spring of 1900, near the edge of the drift-ice in 709 24’ N. Lat. and 42° 29’ E. Long., depth 50 fathoms. The plankton- sample was taken in midwater at 25 fathoms. A remarkable number of sand particles were found in this sample, and not a few small fragments of shell. All this goes most we in Jensen assumes that the trawl can penetrate as much as 2 feet (62 cm.) into the bottom. So lightly was the trawl-net on the North Atlantic Expedition loaded, that we consider this im- probable. 2) North Atlantic Expedition, Chemistry. 4 VIIT arktiske have ikke kan foregaa saa langsomt som af Jensen formodet. Flere af de skalrester, som fandtes paa disse store dyb, giver for en del indtryk af at have været udsat for gnidning. De maa saaledes enten være stranslidte eller have faaet afslibningen ved friktion under isens bevægelser. For de fleste skalresters vedkommende, som toges paa det største dyb, 1333 fv., var kalken i mere eller mindre opløst tilstand, saaat adskillige skaller endog ikke kunde opbevares!). Dette, at skallerne saa hurtig synes at opløses paa disse store dyb, tyder paa, at de har været under en kemisk paavirkning, og at de saaledes maa have ligget paa havbundens overflade og ikke været dækket af et beskyttende lerlag. At de derfor i nogen længere tid — geologisk talt — skulde have ligget paa bunden, fore- kommer os lidet sandsynlig. Vi tør ikke indlade os i en diskussion, hvorvidt der har fundet en sænkning sted af de arktiske have. Men vi tror ikke, at grundtvandsskallernes forekomst paa de store dyb i Grønlandshavet kan benyttes som et bevis for hypo- thesen. Den strækning, hvor disse skaller er fundne, ligger inden smeltebeltet for store ismasser og naar disse fører med sig større og mindre mængder slam, som sikkerlig skriver sig fra kysterne, ligger det nær at antage, at ogsaa skallerne er ført ud paa dybet ved isen. For at faa en tilfredsstillende forklaring paa et fæno- men, som muligens kan faa en større geologisk betyd- ning, vilde det være af interesse, at geologerne nærmere undersøgte de løse stene, som findes paa den havstræk- ning, hvorom der er tale. Muligens vilde en saadan un- (lersøgelse give oplysning om, hvorfra de stammer. Under- søgelser af dette slags har tidligere løst interessante geolo- giske problemer. *) Cfr. John Murray & R. Irvine: On Coral Reefs and other Car- bonate of Lime Formations in Modern Seas; Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. 17, p. 98. ‘be used as an argument for this hypothesis. decidedly to prove that the formation of sediment in the arctic seas cannot take place as slowly as Jensen supposes. Several of the fragments of shell found at these great depths give a certain impression of having been sub- jected to friction, They must thus either have been ground opon the shore, or have acquired this worn appea- rance by friction during the moving of the ice. In most of the shell-remains taken at the greatest depth, 1333 fathoms, the lime was in a more or less decomposed condition, so that several shells could not even be pre- served’), The fact of the shells being apparently so rapidly decomposed at these great depths, indicates that they have been under chemical influence, and must thus have lain upon the surface of the bottom, and cannot have been covered with a protecting layer of clay. It seems, there- fore, scarcely probable that they have lain there for any length of time, geologically speaking. We will not venture on any discussion as to whe- ther a subsidence of the arctic seas has taken place, but we do not believe that the occurrence of shell-remains from shallow-water in the great depths of the Greenland sea can The region in which these shells are found, lies within the melting-zone of great masses of ice, and as these take with them more or less mud that certainly originates on the coasts, it is not unreasonable to suppose that the shells are also-carried out into deep water by the ice. It would be interesting, if, in order to obtain a satisfactory explanation of a phenomenon which may possibly be of great geological importance, geologists would examine the loose stones that are found in this part of the ocean. An examination such as this might possibly give some enlightenment as to whence they come. Hxa- minations of this kind have solved interesting geological problems before now. 1) Cfr. John Murray & R. Irvine: On Coral Reefs and other Car- bonate of Lime Formations in Modern Seas; Proc. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. 17, p. 98. le rsehiopodå. Rhynchonella psittacea, Chemnitz. Anomia rostrum psittacea, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab. vol. 8, 1785, p. 106, Pl. 78, fig. 713. Hypothyris = Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll. vol. 2, 1853, p. 346, Pl. 57, figs. 1—3. Rhynchonella — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 9, Pl. 1, fig. 1. — — Davidson, Mon. Recent Brach., part 2, 1887, p. 163. Findested, Alten, 20 fy., og stationerne 267, 280 Locality. Alten (20 fathoms), and Stations 267, 280 og 330. and 336. Ved de norske kyster er rhynchonella psittacea kun kjendt fra Tromsø og Finmarken. Davidson anfører ogsaa Trondhjemsfjorden, hvad der maa skrive sig fra en feilskrift hos Jeffreys, som denne forøyrigt senere har rettet. Denne brachiopode er en cireumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Eu- ropas nordkyst, hvor den har sin sydgrænse ved Færøerne. Fra Shetlandsøerne har Jeffreys to fuldstændige men døde skaller. Arten er derfor der antagelig subfossil. Det samme gjælder om dens forekomst i Nordsøen (Metzger). Den er endvidere kjendt fra Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Franz Josefs Land, Jan Mayen, Grønland, hvor den er funden helt op til Franklin Pierce Bay (79° 25' N. Br.), Nordamerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Maine, Japan og Beringstrædet. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 5—690 fv. Fossil er den funden i de yngre glaciale lag ved Christian- sund samt i de posttertiære i England, Canada og Sibirien, nordlige Rusland og Spitsbergen. Rhynchonella psittacea is known on the Norwegian coasts only off Tromsø and Finmark. Davidson also men- tions the Trondhjem Fjord, which must be due to a mis- take of Jeffreys, since corrected by him. This brachiopod is a circumpolar species, known off the northern shores of Europe, where it has its southern limit at the Faroe Isles. Jeffreys has two perfect, but empty valves from the Shet- lands. The species is therefore presumably sub-fossil there. The same is the case with its occurrence in the North Sea (Metzger). It has moreover been found in the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, Franz Josef Land, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, Greenland — where it has been found right up to Franklin : Pierce Bay (799 25’ N. Lat.) — the north coast of North «America and east coast as far as Maine, Japan and the | Bering Straits. -to 690 fathoms, Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 It is found in a fossil state in the post- glacial strata at Christiansund, and in the post-tertiary in England, Canada, Siberia, northern Russia and Spitsbergen. Neatretia gnomon, Jeffreys. Cryptopora gnomon, Jeffreys, Nature, vol. 1, 1869, p. 136. Atretia Neatretia Denne 175, 415 fv. forekom den ægte dybvandsbrachiopode toges kun paa stat. og stat. 192, 649 fr. Paa sidstnævnte lokalitet ganske talrig. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: EH. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Jeffreys, Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. 18, 1869, p. 421. Å Davidson, Mon. Recent Brach., part. 2, 1887, p. 173, Pl. 25, figs. 6—13. Fischer & Oehlert, Exp. Sci Travailleur & Talisman, 1891, p. 122. This true deep-water brachiopod was only taken at Station 175 (415 fathoms), and Station 192 (649 fathoms). In the last-named locality, it occurred in large numbers. Mollusea IIT. 1 Neatretia gnomon er tidligere kjendt fra Davisstrædet og den nordlige del af Atlanterhavet fra havet udenfor Tromsø og Labrador til Maroco, Azorerne og Floridastrædet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 415—1750 fy. Neatretia gnomon has been previously known to occur in the Davis Strait and from the north part of the Atlantic Ocean, off Tromsø and Labrador, to Morocco, the Azores, and Florida Channel. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 415 to 1750 fathoms. Terebratulina caput serpentis, Linné. Anonua Terebratula Terebratulina Terebratulina caput serpentis foreligger kun fra Husg, 40 fv. og stat. 79, 155 fy. Denne brachiopode er almindelig langs vor kyst indtil Hammerfest. Forgyrigt er den kjendt fra Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Vesteuropa, Middelhavet, Afrikas vestkyst indtil Cap Vert. Jamaicas nordøstlige kyst, Korea og Japan. Den har ogsaa været anført fra de arktiske farvande, saa- som Spitsbergen, men foreligger her antagelig en forveksling med den nærstaaende ferebratulina septentrionalis. Ved Grønland forekommer dog begge former, terebratulina caput serpentis er imidlertid sjeldnere end den anden. Ved Nord- amerikas østkyst synes kun terebratulina septentrionalis at være representeret. Terebratulina caput serpentis har og- saa været anført fra Australien og New Zealand men synes dens forekomst i de antarktiske farvande at trænge nær- mere bekræftelse. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0— 1180 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, England, Belgien, Frankrig, Italien og Azorerne. caput serpentis, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 13, 1767, p. 1153. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 853, Pl. 56, figs. 1—4. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 14, Pl. 19, fig. 2. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 9, Pl. 1, fig. 5. Davidson, Mon. Recent Brach., part. 1, 1886, p. 17, Pl. 3, fig. 12, Pl. 4, figs. 1—11. Terebratulina caput serpentis was only found at Huse (40 fathoms), and Station 79 (155 fathoms). This brachiopod is common along the Norwegian coast up to Hammerfest. It is also found off the Murman coast, in the White Sea, Western Europe, the Mediter- ranean, off the west coast of Africa down to Cape Verd, the north-east coast of Jamaica, m the Corea and Japan. It has also been reported in Arctic waters, e. g. Spits- bergen; but here it has probably been confounded with the nearly-allied Terebratulina septentrionalis. Both forms, howeyer, occur off Greenland, though Terebratulina caput serpentis is the more uncommon of the two. Off the east coast of North America, only T. septentrionalis appears to be represented. 7. caput serpentis has been reported in Australia and New Zealand, but its occurrence in an- tarctic waters seems to require further corroboration. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1180 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Scandinavia, northern Russia, Eng- land, Belgium, France, Italy, and the Azores. Terebratulina septentrionalis, Couthouy. Terebratulina septentrionalis, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1858, p. 65, Pl 3, fig, 18. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 10, Pl. 1, fig. 4 a caput serpentis, var. septentrionalis, Davidson, Rep. on Brach., Voy. Challenger, Zool. vol. 1, 1880, p. 33, Cc. Pl. 1, figs. 5—9. Ai; Jel, sag ML Wai Findested. Stationerne 173 b (døde skaller), 195 (døde skaller) 225, 255 (Vestfjorden), 260 (Porsangerfjorden), 262. 273, 290 og 823, Dybde 107—341 fv. I overensstemmelse med Davidson og Fischer & Oehlert har vi her opført denne form som en selvstændig art. Det er dog et stort spørgsmaal, om den ikke rettere bør be- tragtes som en varietet af foregaaende. Denne art har i en end høiere grad end terebratulina caput serpentis en kos- mopolitisk udbredelse, idet den er funden saavel i arktiske som Hos os var den tidligere kun kjendt fra Finmarken. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—670 fv. antarktiske farvande. septentrionalis, Davidson, Mon. Recent Brach., Fischer & Oehlert, Res. Camp. part 1, 1886, p. 28, Pl. 5, figs. 131 & 43 —52. Sei. du Prince de Monaco, Fasc, 3, 1892, p. 9, Pl. 1, fig. 1 Toeality. Stations 175 b (empty valves), 195 (empty valves), 225, 255 (West Fjord), 260 (Porsanger Fjord), 262, 290, and 3823. Depth 107—341 fathoms. In accordance with Davidson, and Fischer & Oehlert, we have here recorded this form as a distinct species. It is a question, however, whether it ought not rather to be regarded as a variety of the preceding form. This species is even more cosmopolitan in its distribution than 7. caput serpentis, being found in both arctic and antarctic waters. In Norway, it is only found in Finmark, Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 670 fathons. oo Liothyris arctica, Friele. Terebratula arctica, Friele, Nyt. Mag. f. Naturvidensk. vol. 24, 1878, p. 221. fig. 1 Davidson, Mon. Recent Brach. vol. 1, 1886, p. 10, PI. 1, figs. 17 & 18. Friele, Nordhavs Exp., Moll. vol. 2, 1886, p. 39, Pl. 12, figs. 17 & 18. Liothyris Terebratula Denne art, som af Jeffreys er henført til lothyris vitrea var. minor (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1878, p. 404) er ikke alene opretholdt af Davidson, men ogsaa af Fischer & Oehlert i deres monografi over brachiopoder fra ,Travailleur* og , Palisman* (p. 56). Af Nordhaysexpeditionen fandtes lothyris arctica kun paa en lokalitet ved Jan Mayen, stat. 237, 263 fr. Den er forovrigt kun kjendt fra Grønlands østkyst og Islands nordvestkyst, 120—160 fy. EE, This species, which is referred by Jeffreys to Liothyris vitrea var. minor (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1878, p. 404), is not only maintained by Davidson, but also by Fischer & Oehlert in their monograph on the Brachiopoda from the ‘Trayailleur’ and the ‘Talisman’ (p. 56). Liothyris arctica was found by the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition in only one locality off Jan Mayen, Station 237 (263 fathoms). In addition to this, it has only been found off the east coast of Greenland and the north-west coast of Iceland (120—160 fathoms). Waldheimia septigera, Lovén. Terebratula septigera, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand,, 1846, p. 29. Waldheimia septata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 11, PI. 1, fig. 2. Denne art foreligger kun fra en lokalitet, stat. 79, loo fv. Waldheimia septigera forekommer sparsomt paa de større dyb ved vor nord- og vestkyst. Ved QOstfinmarken er den dog endnu ikke funden. Dens udbredelse synes at mere sydlig Waldheimia craniums; den mangler nemlig fra de høiarktiske farvande. Den er kjendt fra Vestfinmarken og Færøerne til Cap Bojador (25° 38’ N. Br.), Canariske ger og Azorerne. Den kan derfor ikke som af Sars betegnes som en arktisk art. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 75—725 fy. den funden i de postglaciale afleiringer ved Christiansund samt i de tertiære lag i Italien. være end Fossil er septigera, Davidson, Mon. Recent Brach, part 1, 1886, p. 56, Pl. 11, figs. 1—10. This species was found in only one locality, Station 79, at a depth of 155 fathoms. Waldheimia septigera is of sparse great depths off the north and west coasts of Norway. It has not yet east Finmark. Its distribution appears to be more southern than that of W. cranium, for it is absent from the high arctic waters. It is found from west Finmark and the Faroe Isles to Cape Bojador (25° 38’ W. Long), the Canary Isles and the Azores. It cannot therefore be designated, as Sars has designated it, an arctic species. Its bathymetrical distribu- 75 to 725 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in the post-glacial deposits at Christiansund, and in the tertiary strata in Italy. occurrence In been found in tion is from Waldheimia cranium, O. F. Miller. Terebratula eranium, Prod. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. 249. Waldheimia Findested, Stationerne 10, 79, 173 b, 192, 195, 255, 261, 262, 290, 323, Huss, Bodø, Hammerfest og Alten 40—60 fy. Dybde, 40—649 fy. Waldheimia cranium er meget almindelig langs hele den norske kyst. Den er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra de europæiske kyster, Middelhavet, Afrikas vestkyst indtil Cap Bojador, Spitsbergen, Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil Rhode Island, Japan og Beringstrædet. Den Jeffreys, Brit. Conch. vol. 2, 1863, p. 11, Pl. 19, fig. 1. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. Davidson, Mon. Recent. Brach., part 1, 1886, 10 18 16 ute, p. 61, Pl. 12, figs. 11—23, PI, 13, fies. 1, 2 Locality. Stations 10, 79, 173 b, 192, 195, 255, 261, 262, 290, and 323, Husø, Bodø, Hammerfest, and Alten (40—60 fathoms). Depth 40—649 fathoms. Waldheimia crantwm is very common all along the Norwegian coast. It is a cireumpolar species which is known off the shores of Europe, in the Mediterranean, off the west coast of Africa down to Cape Bojador, in Spits- bergen and Greenland, off the east coast of North America Då sl), |* 4 bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—1040 fv. Fossil forekom- mer den i de glaciale og postglaciale afleiringer i Skandi- | | | | | | | | as far south as Rhode Island, and in Japan and the Be- ring Straits. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 1040 fathoms. It occurs in a fossilised state in the glacial and post-glacial deposits in Scandinavia. It is also found as a fossil in Italy. Davidson, Ann. & Mag Nat. Hist. ser. 2, vol. 16, 1855, p. 465, Pl. 10, fig. Torell, Spitzbergens Molluskfauna, 1859, p. 151, Pl. 1, fig. 1. Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1878, p. 409, Pl. 23, fig. 2. Davidson, Mon. Recent. Brach., part 2, 1887, p. 83, Pl. 16, figs. 1—35. Oo navien. Den er ligeledes funden fossil i Italien. å | Terebratella spitzbergensis. Davidson. Terebratella spitzbergensis, Davidson, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 78. Findested. Stationerne 48, 267, 270, 326, 336, 338 og Advent Bay, 40—60 fv. Dybde 40—299 fy. Denne høiarktiske brachiopode er polar. Den er kjendt fra Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Mur- mankysten, Island, Shetlandscerne, Grønland, Golfen ved St. Laurence og Japans nordkyst. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 20—690 fy. Fossil er den funden ved Christi- ania og Udevalle samt i Kanada og nordlige Rusland. antagelig circum- of Japan. Locality. Stations 48, 267, 270, 326, 336, and 338, and Advent Bay (40—60 fathoms). Depth 40—299 fathoms. This high-arctic brachiopod is probably circumpolar. It has been found off Spitsbergen in the Barents Sea, off the Murman Coast, Iceland, the Shetland Isles, Green- land, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and on the north coast Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 690 fathoms. It is found as a fossil at Christiania and Ude- valle, and in Canada and northern Russia. Pelecypoda. Anomia ephippium. Linné. Anomia ephippium, Linné, Syst. Nat. ed. 13, 1767. p. 1150. Den typiske form fandtes ved Husøen; varieteten squamula ved stat. 10, 220 fy. og stat. 192, 649 fy. (døde skaller), Anomia ephippium er udbredt fra Murmankysten, Finmarken, Island og Labrador til Brasilien (Pernambuco), Madeira, Cap Vert og Middelhavet. Endvidere er den funden ved Korea, Karolinerne og Tristan de Cunha. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—1450 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, Britiske øer, Belgien, Frankrig, Italien, Morea, Rhodes. Nordmerika. Østerig og 1] || | | — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 14. The typical form was found at Husø, the variety squamula at station 10 (220 fathoms) and Station 192 (649 fathoms; empty valves). Anomia ephippium is distributed from the Murman Coast, Finmark, Iceland and Labrador, to Brazil (Pernam- buco), Madeira, Cape Verd and the Mediterranean. It is also found in the Corea, the Caroline Islands and Tristan da Cunha. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1450 fathoms. It is found in a fossil state in Scandinavia, northern Russia, the British Isles, Belgium, France, Italy, the Morea, Rhodes, Austria, and North America. Anomia aculeata, Miiller. Anomia aculeata, Miller, Zool. Dan. Prodr., 1776, p. 249. Anomia aculeata fandtes ved stat. 75, 1081 fy. og stat. 290, 191 fv. (døde skaller). Den er en nordatlantisk art, som er kjendt fra Mur- mankysten og Finmarken til Middelhavet. Ved Amerikas østkyst har den sin sydgrænse ved Cap Fear. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 0—1081 fv. Ligesom foregaaende art er den funden fossil over en større del af Europa. G. ©. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 15, Pl. 19, fig. 1 a—d. Anomia aculeata was found at Station 75 (1081 fathoms) and Station 290 (191 fathoms; empty valves). It is a North Atlantic species, known from the Mur- man Coast and Finmark, to the Mediterranean. On the east coast of N. America, its southern limit is Cape Fear. Its batbymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1081 fathoms. Tike the preceding species, it is found as a fossil over a great part of Hurope. Lima excavata, Fabricius. Ostrea excavata, Fabricius, Schroters Naturg. vol. 2 MAO. jp MG, Lima Nogle døde skaller og skalfragmenter af denne art fandtes paa stat. 255 (Vestfjorden), 341 fy. Lima excavata er almindelig paa de nederste afsatser mod fjorddybene langs hele den norske kyst. Den er des- uden kjendt fra dybet mellem Hebriderne og Færøerne, Portugal, Azorerne og Senegambien. udbredelse er 150—982 fy. og Kalabrien. Dens bathymetriske Fossil er den funden i Norge Fra Japan omtaler Sowerby en kjæmpemæssig lima, lima goliath*), som senere er gjenfunden af Challenger expedi- tionen syd for Japan, 775 fv. og Vest of Sydpatagonien, 245 fv.*). Fra den nordiske lima excavata skal den ad- skille sig ved sit mere buede skal, ved en noget afvigende striering og ved en større og dybere cardinal area. Hos lima excavata er imidlertid, selv hos exemplarer fra samme lokalitet, skallets form og dets striering i høi grad vari- erende. Fra Nordfjord har vi saaledes en række exem- plarer, som i saa henseende ikke kan adskilles fra Sowerbys art. Af større betydning synes den cardinale area at være, om end ogsaa denne er meget varierende. Det er derfor et spørgsmaal, om ikke ma goliath, Sow. rettest bør be- tragtes som en kjæmpemeæssig varietet af Uma excavata, Fabr. Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 72. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 24, PI. 3, fig. eral Some empty valves and fragments of shell of this species were found at Station 255 (West Fjord), at a depth of 341 fathoms. Lima excavata is common on the deepest coast-led- ges of the fjords all along the Norwegian coast. It is also known in the deep water between the Hebrides and the Faroe Isles, in Portugal, the Azores and Senegambia. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 150 to 982 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway and Calabria. Sowerby mentions a gigantic Lima from Japan, Lima goliath*), which was subsequently found again by the Chal- lenger Expedition south of Japan in 775 fathoms, and west of South Patagonia in 245 fathoms?). It is distin- guished from the Scandinavian Lima excavata by its more convex shell, a somewhat different striation, and a larger and deeper cardinal area. In Lima excavata, however, even in specimens from the same locality, the form and striation of the shell vary very considerably. We have, for instance, a number of specimens from the Nord Fjord, which in these respects cannot be distinguished from Sowerby’s spe- cies. The cardinal area appears to have more significance, although it too varies greatly. It is therefore a question whether Lima goliath, Sow. should not properly be consi- dered as a gigantic variety of Lima excavata, Fabr. Lima loscombii, Sowerby. Lima loscombii, Sowerby, Genera, Rec. & Foss. Shells, 1820, fig. 4. Lima loscombii toges af Nordhaysexpeditionen ved Husø, 40—60 fy. og ved stat. 192, 649 fy. Den er almindelig ved den norske syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten (Skraaven). Arten er forøvrigt kjendt fra Middelhavet og det nordøstlige af Atlanterhavet mellem Lofoten og Færøerne i nord og Azorerne og kysten af Senegambien i syd. Desuden har Challengerexpeditionen den fra Tristan da Cunha og Nightingale Island i Syd- havet. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 20—1440 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Belgien, Italien og Rhodes. 1) Sowerby. Descriptions of- five new species of shells, Proc, Zool. Soe, 1888, p. 30, tab. 7, fig. 3. *) Smith, Rep. on Lamellibranchiata, Rep. Sci. Res. Chall. Exp., Zool. vol. 13, part 35, p 290. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moli. vol. 2, G 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p 25. || 1853, p. 265, Pl. 53, figs. 1—3. Lima loscombii was taken by the North Atlantic Expedition at Huso in depths of from 40 to 60 fathoms, and at Station 192 in 649 fathoms. Tt is common off the south and west coasts of Nor- way, as far north as Lofoten (Skraaven). The species in the Mediterranean and the north- eastern regions of the Atlantic between Lofoten and the Faroe Isles in the north, and the coast of Senegambia in the It was also found by the Challenger Expedi- tion off Tristan da Cunha and Nightingale Island in the South Pacitic. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 1440 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, Bel- gium, Italy and Rhodes. is also known south. 1) Sowerby. Deseriptions of Five New Species of Shells, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 30, Pl. VII, fig, 3. % Smith. Report on Lamellibranchiata. Rep. Sci. Res. Chal. Exp.; Zool. Vol. 13, part 35, p. 290. 7 Lima elliptica, Jeffreys Lima Limatula Denne art, som kun foreligger i nogle faa exemplarer fra Husø, 40—60 fv., har ved den norske kyst samme ud- bredelse som foregaaende. Den forekommer langs hele Europas vestkyst samt i Middelbavet. Jeffreys anfører den desuden fra Newfoundland, den mexikanske Golf og Japan. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 10—1060 fy. Fossil skal den ifølge Jeffreys være funden i Norge, Belgien, Ungarn Italien og Rhodes. For Norges vedkommende maa det dog antagelig bero paa en feilangivelse, idet Sars udtrykkelig fremheever, at den ikke er funden fossil hos os. I sit arbeide over ,Willem Barents* expeditionens lamellibranchiater anfører Haren Norman denne art fra Barentshavet!), men maa dette formodentlig bero paa en forvexling med lima subovata, som synes at være en mere høinordisk art. Lima subovata anføres ogsaa af Jeffreys som funden af den hollandske arktiske expedition*). elliptica, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 81, vol. 5, p. 169, Pl. 25, fig. 2. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 25. This species, of which there are only a few specimens from Husø, from depths of from 40 to 60 fathoms, has the same distribution on the Norwegian coast as the preceding species. It occurs all along the west coast of Europe, and in the Mediterranean. Jeffreys also states its occurrence off Newfoundland, in the Gulf of Mexico, and Japan. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 1060 fathoms. According to Jeffreys, it is found in a fossil state in Norway, Belgium, Hungary, Italy, and Rhodes. As regards Norway, however, this must be a misstatement, for Sars lays stress upon the fact that it is not found as a fossil in Norway. Haren Norman, in branchiata of the ‘Willem tions this species as work on the Lamelli- Barents’ Expedition, men- occurring in the Barents Sea’), but he has probably confounded it with Lima subovata, which seems to be a more northerly species. Lima subovata is also mentioned by Jeffreys as found by the Dutch arctic expedition”). his Lima subovata, Jeffreys. Lima subovata, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1866, p. 427. Findested. Stat. 18, 173 b, 192 (flere døde skaller), 195, 290, 323. Dybde 107—649 fy. Det største exemplar havde en længde af 14 mm. Lima subovata er tidligere kjendt fra Middelhavet og det nordlige af Atlanterhavet med tilstødende dele af Is- havet. Artens sydgrændse er ved Azorerne. metriske udbredelse er 16—1450 fv. ved Palermo. Den batby- Fossil er den funden Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1879, p . 563, PI. 45, fig. 2. Locality. Stations 18, 173b, 192 (several empty valves), 195, 290, 323. Depth 107—649 fathoms. The largest specimen was 14 mm. in length. Lima subovata had previously been found in the Medi- terranean and the northern part of the Atlantic Ocean with the adjoining parts of the Arctic Ocean. Its southern limit is the Azores, Its bathymetrical distribu- tion is from 16 to 1450 fathoms. It fossil at Palermo. is found as a Lima sarsii, Lovén. Lima crassa, Forbes (?), Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1843, p. sarsti, Lovén, Ind. Moll Scand., 1846, p. 32. 193. Limatula crassa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 26. Lima sarsii fandtes paa stationerne 173 b, 192 og Dybde 107—649 fy. Forbes crassa har muligens prioriteten, men dennes mindre gode beskrivelse vanskeliggjør identificeringen. Vi har derfor ligesom Jeffreys foretrukket at bruge Lovéns navn, SArsii. Sy. 1) Niederlånd. Arch. f. Zool. Suppl. I. Die Lamellibranchiaten, p. 4. 2) Proe. Zool. Soc., 1879, p. 563. | | | Lima sarsii was found at Stations 173 b, 192, and Depth 107—649 fathoms. Forbes’s name, crassa, possibly has the priority, but its imperfect description makes identification difficult. Like Jeffreys, we have therefore preferred to employ Lovén’s name, SMS. 95) 1) Niederland. Arch. f. Zool., Suppl. 1. Die Lamellibranchiaten, p. 4. *) Proc. Zool. Soc., 1879, p. 563. Lima sarsii forekommer sparsomt langs vor vest- og nordkyst op til Vadsø, men synes ganske at mangle langs sydkysten. Arten er desuden funden langs hele Europas vestkyst samt i Middelhavet og ved St. Helena. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 50—1417 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Sicilien og Rhodes. Lima sarsti oceurs sparingly along the west coast of Norway, and the north coast up to Vadsø, but seems to be altogether absent from the south coast. The species is found, moreover, along the entire west coast of Europe, in the Mediterranean, and at St. Helena. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 50 to 1417 fathoms. It is known as a fossil in Sicily and Rhodes. Pecten fragilis, Jeffreys. Pecten fragilis, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 424. Findested. Stat. 35, 40, 51, 53, 96, 205, 240, 248, 295, 308, 312, 353. Dybde 658—1539 fy. De største exemplarer var indtil 25 mm. lang, 23 mm. bred. Denne ægte dybvandsform hører hjemme paa de store oceandyb mellem Spitsbergen og Grønland i nord og Cape Hatteras og Senegambien i syd. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 658—1785 fy. Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1879, p. 591, PI. 45, fig. 1. Locality. Stations 35, 40, 51, 53, 96, 205, 240, 295, 303, 312 and 353. Depth 658—1539 fathoms. The largest specimens were as much as 25 mm. in length, and 23 mm. in breadth. This true deep-water form inhabits the great ocean depths between Spitsbergen and Greenland to the north, and Oape Hatteras and Senegambia to the south. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 658 to 1785 fathoms. 248, Pecten imbrifer, Lovén. Pecten imbrifer, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Seand., 1846, p. 31. Verrills beskrivelse af cyclopecten pustulosus 1 sit ar- beide over familien pectimidæ*) stemmer i det store hele overens med den nordeuropæiske pecten imbrifer, Lovén, dog er hos den amerikanske form de radierende ribber paa venstre skallet mere faatallige. Dette byder imidlertid neppe noget fuldt tilfredsstillende artsmærke, hvorfor vi maa anse den nordamerikanske form identisk med den europæiske. Verrills tegning (tab. 19, fig. 3, 4) kan vi dog vanskelig bringe 1 overensstemmelse med hans tidligere af pecten pustulosus. Hans cyclopecten subimbrifer (p. 84). som han i tidligere arbeider har identificeret med den nordeuropæiske art, turde derimod være forskjellig fra denne. Findested. Stationerne 48, 164, 192, 237, 262. 270. 290, 823, 357. Dybde 125—649 fy. De hoiarktiske exemplarer udmærker sig fra de ved Medens disse ikke bliver mere end 11 mm., var exemplarer, som Et 20 mm. lanet exemplar fra stat. 237 nærmede sig meget den af Posselt i Conspectus Fauna Groenlandicæ ip. 13, tab. 1, fig. 1) beskrevne varietet lamellosa. den norske kyst forekommende ved sin størrelse. maalte 20 mm., ikke sjeldne blandt hine. 1) Trans. Conneclieut Acad., vol. 10, 1897, p. 83. hoskynsi, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 30. Pl. 2, fig. 1 a—e. Verrill's description of Cyclopecten pustulosus, in his work on the Pectimidæ family’), agrees on the whole with the North European Pecten imbrifer, Lovén, although the radiating ribs on the left valve in the American form are fewer in number. This, however, scarcely constitutes an altogether satisfactory specific feature, and we must there- fore regard the North American form as identical with the European. We have some difficulty, however, in making Verrill's drawing (Pl. XIX, figs. 3, 4) agree with his earlier one of Pecten pustulosus. On the other hand, his Cyclo- pecten subimbrifer (p. 84), which, in earlier works, he has identified with the North-European species, possibly differs from it. Locality. 823, and 357. Stations 48, 164, 192, 237, 262, 270, 290 Depth 125—649 fathoms. The high-aretic specimens are distinguished from those occurring on the Norwegian coast by their size; for whereas the latter do not measuring 20 mm. were not uncommon among the former. One of these, measuring 20 mm. in length, from Station 237, bore a great resemblance to the variety /amellosa, described by Posselt in ,,Conspectus Fauna Greenlandica (p. 13, Pl. I, fig. 1). 1) Trans. Connecticut Acad., vol. 10, 1897, p. 83. p) attain more than 11 mm., specimens Pecten imbrifer forekommer paa de større dyb langs vor vest- og nordkyst. Ved sydkysten synes den derimod at mangle. Den er endvidere kjendt fra Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Barentshavet, Spitsbergen, Færøerne, Island, Grøn- land og Nordamerikas østkyst. Artens udbredelse mod syd kan for tiden ikke med sikkerhed angives, da den hos et flertal af forfattere har været sammenblandet med den nærstaaende af Forbes fra Ægeerhavet beskrevne pecten hoskynsi. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 30—650 fy. Fossil er den funden i Norge og Italien. Pecten imbrifer occurs in the great depths along the west and north coasts of Norway, but appears, to be absent from the south coast. It has also been found in the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Barents Sea, Spitsbergen, the Faroe Isles, Iceland, Greenland, and on the east coast of North America. Its distribution southwards cannot at present be stated with certainty, as the majority of writers have confounded it with the nearly-allied Pecten hoskynsi from the Ægean Sea, described by Forbes. Its bathymet- rical distribution is from 30 to 650 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway and Italy. Pecten grænlandicus, Sowerby. Pecten gronlandicus, Sowerby, Thes. Conch., part 1, 1847. p. 57, Pl. 13, fig. 40. Findested. Stationerne 223, 224, 257, 261, 262, 267, 270, 273, 323, 326, 338, 363; Jan Mayen, 30 fv. og Advent Bay, 30 fv. Dybde 30—209 fy. Medens denne art ved vor kyst ikke blir mere end 15 mm. lang, maalte exemplarerne fra Spitsbergen indtil 24 mm. Pecten grønlandicus forekommer ved vor kyst ikke søndenfor Tromsø. Forøvrigt er den en cireumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Sibiriens ishavskyster Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefsland, Hvidehavet, Jan Mayen, Island, Grønland, arktisk Nordamerika, golfen ved St. Laurence og det nordlige af Atlanterhavet indtil vest af Senegambien. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3— 713 fy. Fossil er den funden i Grinnelland, Maine, Skot- land, Norge, det nordlige Rusland og Sibirien. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878. p. 23, Pl. 2, fig. 4a C. Locality. Stations 223, 224, 257, 261, 262, 267, 270, 273, 323, 326, 338 and 363; Jan Mayen in 30 fathoms, and Advent Bay in 30 fathoms. Depth 30 to 260 fathoms. While this species does not attain a length of more than 15 mm. on the coast of Norway, specimens from Spitsbergen measured as much as 24 mm. Pecten grenlandicus does not occur on the Norwegian coast south of Tromso. It is furthermore a circumpolar species, known on the Arctic shores of Siberia, in the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, the White Sea, Jan Mayen, Iceland, Greenland, arctic North America, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the North Atlantic down to the west of Senegambia. Its bathyme- trical distribution is from 3 to 713 fathoms. It is found as a fossil on Grinnell Land, in Maine, Scotland, Norway northern Russia, and Siberia. Pecten similis, Laskey. Pecten similis, Laskey, Mem. Werner. Soc., vol. 1, 1811, p. 387, Pl. 8. fig. 8. Pecten similis foreligger kun fra en lokalitet, Husg, 40—60 fy, Den er almindelig paa de storre dyb ved vor syd- og vestkyst. Nordenfor Lofoten blir den mere sjelden, men er dog funden helt op til Vadsø. Mod syd gaar denne art til Madeira, Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet og Ægeerharvet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 15—703 fv. Fossil er den funden 1 England, Belgien, Italien og Rhodes. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 293, Pl. 52, fig. 6, Pl. S, fig. 1. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 22. Pecten similis was only found in one locality, namely Husø, in depths of from 40 to 60 fathoms. It is common in the deep water off the south and west coasts of Norway. It is rarer north of Lofoten, but is found as far north as Vadsø. Southwards it extends to Madeira, the Mediter- ranean, the Adriatic, and the Ægean Seas. Its bathy- metrical distribution is from 15 to 708 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in England, Belgium, Italy and Rhodes. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele. Mollusca III. bo 10 Pecten incomparabilis, Risso. Pecten incomparabilis, Risso, Hist. Eur. Mer., vol. 4, 1826, p. 302, fig. 154. — furtivus, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846. p. 31. — teste, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 19. Denne art fandtes af Nordhavsexpeditionen kun ved Bodø, 40—60 fy. Ved den norske kyst forekommer den op til Lofoten. Mod syd gaar den til Middelhavet, Sene- gambien og Azorerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—1000 fy. Fossil er pecten incomparabilis kjendt fra | Italien. This species was found by the North Atlantic Expedi- tion only at Bodø, in depths of from 40 to 60 fathoms. On the Norwegian coast it occurs northwards as far as Lo- foten. Southwards it extends to the Mediterranean, Sene- gambia, and the Azores. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 1000 fathoms. It is known as a fossil in Italy. Pecten striatus, O. F. Miiller. Pecten striatus, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Fau. Dan., 1776, p. 248. Pecten striatus fandtes ved Husø og Bodø, 40—60 fv. Den er kjendt langs hele den norske kyst op til Havø- sund (Finmarken). Den er en østatlantisk art, som er udbredt langs Europas vestkyst fra Finmarken og Fær- øerne til Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—458 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, England og Italien. ' O. F. Miiller, Zool, Dan., 1788, vol. 2, p. 26, Pl. 60, figs. 3, 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 19. Pecten striatus was found at Husø and Bodø, in depths of from 40 to 60 fathoms. It is known all along the Norwegian coast up to Havgsund (Finmarken). It is an east-Atlantic species, which is distributed along the west coast of Europe, from Finmark and the Faroe Isles to the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution ;8 from 5 to 458 fathoms. It is found in the fossil state jn Scandinavia, England and Italy. Pecten tigrinus, O. F. Miiller. Pecten tigrinus, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. O. F. Miller, Zool. Dan. 1788, vol. 2, p. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 18. Et dødt exemplar fandtes paa stat. 173 b, 300 fv. Arten forekommer almindelig langs hele den norske kyst op til Nordkap. Mod syd gaar den til Spanien (Vigo): Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—8300 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England, Spanien og Italien. 248. 26, Pl. 60, figs. 6—38. A dead specimen was found at Station 173 b, in 300 fathoms. The species is common all along the Norwegian coast up to the North Cape. It extends southwards as far as Spain (Vigo). Its bathymetrical range is from 5 to 300 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, England, Spain and Italy. Pecten vitreus, Chemnitz. Pallium vitreum, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 7, 1782, p. 335, Pl. 67, fig. 637 a. Pecten vitreus, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., ed. 13, 1789, p. 3328. Findested. Stationerne 1, 9, 51 (et ganske ungt, | dødt skal, som synes at tilhøre denne art), 192 (døde | skaller), 255, 257 samt ved Husø, 100 fy., og Sognefjord, | 100 fv. Dybde 100—1163 fy. | Jeffreys, Brit. Conch*, vol. 5, 1869, p. 168, Pl. 99, fig. 6. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 21, Pl. 2, fig. 5a—b. Loeality. Stations 1, 9, 51 (an empty shell of quite a young specimen that seemed to belong to this species), 192 (empty valves), 255 and 257, and also at Husø in 100 fathoms, and in the Sogne Fiord in 100 fathoms. Depth 100—1163 fathoms. Exemplarerne tilhører dels hovedformen, pecten vitreus, dels den tyndere, glatte, mere hyaline pecten abyssorum, Lovén'). Da der mellem disse to former findes overgange, kan vi ikke som Sars og Locard betragte den sidstnævnte som en selvstændig art, men maa med Jeffreys, Norman og Verrill anse den som en dybyandsvarietet af pecten vitreus. Begge former træffes paa de større dyb langs den norske kyst op til Nordkap. Pecten vitreus synes at være en kosmopolitisk art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, de europæiske og nordamerikanske Atlanterhavskyster, Middel- havet, Kanariske øer, Azorerne, Nordafrikas vestkyst, Sar- gassohavet, vest af Sydpatagonien, syd af Japan og Philip- pinerne, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 50—2963 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge og Sicilien. ee Some of the specimens belong to the principal form P. vitreus, and some to the smooth, thinner, more hyaline P. abyssorum, Loven"), As there are transition forms between these two, we cannot, like Sars and Locard, regard the last-named as an independant species, but, with Jeffreys, Norman, and Verrill, must consider it to be a deep-water variety of P. vitreus. Both forms are met with in the deep water off the Nor- wegian coast up to the North Cape. P. vitreus seems to bea cosmopolitan species, known in Greenland, on the European and North American shores of the Atlantic, in the Mediter- ranean, the Canary Isles, and the Azores, on the north- west coast of Africa, in the Sargasso Sea, on the west coast of South Patagonia, off the south coast of Japan, and the Philippine Islands. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 50 to 2263 fathoms. It is known as a fossil in Norway and Sicily. Pecten islandicus, O. F. Miiller. Pecten islandicus, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Fau. Dan., 1776, p. 248. Findested. Stationerne 270, 275. 312 (døde skaller), 336; Bodø, Advent Bay og Magdalena Bay 40—60 fy. Fra de fleste lokaliteter foreligger den i talrige exemplarer. Dybde 40—147 fv. (658 fv.). Ved den norske kyst har pecten islandicus sin syd- grændse ved Bergen, hvor den dog blot forekommer i dværg- agtig smaa exemplarer. Den er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Barentshavet, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, Murmankysten, Island, Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Connecticut, Berings- havet, Kamtschatka og det nordlige Japan. Døde skaller er fundne i Kattegat, Nordsøen, ved de britiske kyster, Biskayerbugten og ved Neapel og Messina, men disse er giensynlig subfossile. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—170 fy. Til exemplarerne fra stat. 312, 658 fy., kan der ikke tages hensyn, da de var døde. Af samme grund maa vi ogsaa bortse fra Caudanexpeditionens stat. 19 (213 fr.) i Biskayerbugten. Fossil er pecten islandicus kjendt fra Spitsbergen, Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, England, Grønland, Sibirien og Spitsbergen. Fabricius, Fau. Grønl., 1780, p. 415. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 16, Pl. 2, fig. 2. Locality. Stations 270, 275, 312 (empty valves), and 336, Bodø, Advent Bay and Magdalena Bay (40—60 fa- thoms). The specimens from most of these localities are numerous. Depth 40—147 fathoms (658 fathoms). Off the Norwegian coast, Pecten islandicus has its southern limit at Bergen, where, however, only small dwarfish specimens occur. It is a cireumpolar species, found in the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Barents Sea, off Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, the Murman Coast, Iceland, and Greenland, the north and east coasts of North America down to Connecticut, in the Bering Sea, Kamtschatka, and northern Japan. Empty shells have been found in the Kattegat and the North Sea, off the British coasts, in the Bay of Biscay, and off Naples and Messina; but these are evidently sub-fossil. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 170 fathoms. No notice can be taken of the specimens from Station 812 (658 fathoms), as they were not living; and for the same reason we must dis- regard those from Station 19 of the Caudan Expedition, in the Bay of Biscay (213 fathoms). P. islandicus is known as a fossil in Spitsbergen, Scandinavia, northern Russia, England, Greenland and Siberia, *) Pecten abyssorum, M. 8. Lovén, Asbjørnsen, Bidrag til Chri- stianiafjordens litoralfauna. Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk,, vol. 7, 1853, p. 352. M. Sars, Bidrag til kundskab om Christiania- fjordens fauna, IT, Op. cit. vol. 17, 1870, p. 211. G.O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1870, p. 22, tab. 2, fig. 6 a—c. *) P. abyssorum, M. 8. Lovén, Asbjørnsen, Bidrag til Christiania- fjordens Litoralfauna. Nyt Mae. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 7, 1853, p. 352. M. Sars, Bidrag til Kundskab om Christianiafjordens Fauna. II. Op. cit., vol. 17, 1870, p. 211, G. 0. Sars, Moll, Reg, Arct. Norv. 1870, p. 22, Pl. 2, figs. Ga—e. Ok 12 Pecten septemradiatus, O. F. Miller. Pecten septemradiatus, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Fau. Dan., 1776, p. 248. Døde skaller af denne art fandtes paa stat. 10, 220 fr. og stat. 149, 149 fv. Pecten septemradiatus er almindelig langs hele den norske kyst op til Varangerfjorden. Artens sydgrænse er ved de Canariske øer og Nordafrikas vestkyst. Den batby- metriske udbredelse er 30—1066 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien og de britiske øer. triradiatus, O. F. Miller, Op. cit., p. 248. O. F. Miller, Fau. Dan., vol. 2, 1788, p. 25, Pl. 60, figs. 1—2. septemradiatus, G. O. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 18. Empty valves of this species were found at Station 10 in 220 fathoms, and Station 149 in 149 fathoms. Pecten septemradiatus is common all along the Nor- wegian coast up to the Varanger Fjord. The southern limit of the species is at the Canary Isles and the north- west coast of Africa. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 30 to 1066 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Scandinavia and the British Isles. Pecten sulcatus, O. F. Miiller. Pecten sulcatus, O. F. Miiller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. 248. Stat. 9, 206 fv., var den eneste localitet, hvor denne art blev tagen af Nordhavsexpeditionen. Denne vakre art forekommer hyppig langs vor syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten. Mod syd gaar den til Nord- afrikas vestkyst og Middelhavet. Vi er nemlig enig med Jeffreys i, at den middelbavske pecten bruei og pecten sul- catus er identiske. En sammenligning mellem exemplarer af pecten bruei Paysaudeau fra Korsika og typiske exemplarer af den nordiske pecten sulcatus, viser ikke nogen væsentlig forskjel, der kan berettige opretholdelsen af Paysaudeaus art. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 12—909 fv. Fossil er pecten sulcatus funden i vore yngre glaciale skjælbanker og i Belgiens coralline crag. Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 30. aratus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1868, p. 64, vol. 5, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 17, p. 167, tab. 2, fig. ab. Station 9 (206 fathoms) was the only locality in which this species was found by the North Atlantic Ex- pedition. This beautiful species is frequently met with along the Norwegian coast as far north as Lofoten. Southwards it extends to the north-west coast of Africa and the Mediter- ranean. We agree with Jeffreys in considering the Medi- terranean species, P. bruei, to be identical with P. sulcatus. A comparison of specimens of P. bruei, Paysaudeau, from Corsica, with typical specimens of the northern P. sulcatus, we see no essential difference that can justify the main- taining of Paysaudeau’s species. Its bathymetrical distribu- tion is from 12 to 909 fathoms. P. sulcatus is found as a fossil in the Norwegian shell banks of the Later Glacial Period, and in the Belgian coralline crag. Malletia obtusa, M. Sars. Yoldia abyssicola, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhdl., 1859, p. 86. Malleia = — Findested. Stationerne 1, 2, 149 og 255. Dybde 135—672 fv, Malletia obtusa, som forst fandtes af M. Sars, forekommer paa de storre dyb langs yor yestkyst op til Lofoten. Den er funden paa de store oceandyb udenfor de britiske øer, Frankrig, Spanien, endvidere obtusa, M. Sars in G. O. Sars, Remark. Forms Anim, Life, vol. I, Mørch, Forhandl. skandinaviske Naturforsk. lite møde, 1873, p. 370. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 41, Pl. 19, fig. 3a—hb. 1872, p. 28, Pl. 3, figs. 16—26. Locality. Stations 1, 2, 149, and 255. —672 fathoms. - Malletia obtusa, which was first found by M. Sars, occurs in the deep water along the west coast of Norway up to Lofoten. It is moreover found in the ocean depths off the British Isles, France, Depth 135 Portugal og Nordafrika indtil Cap Verd. den tagen i Middelhavet og paa talrige lokaliteter udenfor Nordamerikas østkyst mellem Nova Scotia og Cape Hat- teras. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 135—1702 fy. Ligeledes er Spain, Portugal, and the north of Africa down to Cape Verd. It has also been found in the Mediterranean, and in numerous localities off the east coast of North America between Nova Scotia and Cape Hatteras. Its bathy- metrical distribution is from 135 to 1702 fathoms. Malletia cuneata, Jeffreys. Solenella cuneata, Jeffreys, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1873, p. 112. Malletia — Findested. 1833—1861 fy. Denne dybyandsart er kun kjendt fra de store At- lanterhavsdyb. Nordgrændsen for artens udbredelse er ved Spitsbergen og mundingen af Baffinsbugten; mod syd gaar den til troperne. Desuden er den funden paa flere lokaliteter i Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 295— 2260 fv. Stationerne 52, 183, 213 og 353. Dybde Jeffreys, Ann.-& Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 435. Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc, 1879, p. 586, Pl. 40, fig. 10. Locality. Stations 52, 183, 213 and 353. Depth 1833—1861 fathoms. This deep-water species has only been found in the great depths of the Atlantic. The northern limit of its distribution is off Spitsbergen and at the mouth of Baffin's Bay; southwards it extends to the tropics. It is also found in several places in the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 295 to 2260 fathoms. Yoldia hyperborea, Lovén. Yoldia hyperborea, Lovén, Torell, Spitzberg. Moll, 1859, p. 149, Pl. 2, fig. 6 ab. Vi har hayt anledning til at sammenligne Nordhays- expeditionens materiale med typiske exemplarer af de am erikanske former yoldia limatula, Say og yoldia sapo- tilla, Gould samt med Sars's yoldia limatula og Torells originalexemplar af yoldia hyperborea. At domme efter dette materiale synes yoldza sapotilla at slutte sig nær yoldia hyperborea, dog er hos denne nebbet afrundet medens det hos yoldia sapotilla er mere skraat af- skaaret. I skallets veekstlinier træder denne forskjel tydelig og skarpt frem (cfr. Gould, Rep. on Invert. of Massachusetts, ed. 1, 1841, fig. 61). Emdvidere synes yoldia hyperborea at have flere laastænder, vi har hos denne fundet 22—26/16—22, medens yoldia sapotilia blot har 16—18 paa hver side. Forøvrigt afviger disse to former ikke fra hinanden, hos dem begge er saaledes skallets høide lig eller noget større end den halve længde. I modsætning til Verrill, der betragter Sars's Wmatula for identisk med hyperborea, Lovén, men. forskjellig fra limatula, Say '), kan vi ikke opdage nogen væsentilig forskjel mellem den norske og den amerikanske form, kun synes den sidste at have noget færre laastænder, 22/18, men dette antal kan dog ogsaa findes hos den norske. Yoldia limatula, Say, har den samme langstrakte form som Sars's, hos dem begge er skallets høide mindre end den halve længde; kun hos ganske unge exemplarer er den lig. 1) Trans. Connecticut Acad., vol, 6, 1884, p. 226. Leche, Vega Exp. Vetensk. Iakttag., vol. 3, 1883, p. 444, Pl. 33, figs. 16, 17. We have had an opportunity of comparing the specimens from the North Atlantic Expedition with types of the American Yoldia limatula, Say, and Yoldia sapotilla, Gould, and with Y. hyperborea, Lovén, from Spitsbergen (original specimen from Torell), and Y. limatula, G. O. Sars, from various localities of northern Norway. From this it appears that Y. sapotilla is nearly allied to Y. hyperborea, though the beak in the latter is rounded, while in Y. sapotilla it is more obliquely truncated. In the lines of growth this difference is very marked (cf. Gould, Rep. on Invert. of Massachusetts, Ist. ed. 1841, fig. 61). Y. hyperborea, moreover, appears to have a greater number of hinge-teeth; we have found 22—26/16—22, while Y. sapotilla has only from 16 to 18 on each side. In other respects, these two forms do not ditter from one another. The height of the shell, for instance, in both of them, is equal to, or rather more than, half the length. Unlike Verrill, who regards Sars's limatiula as iden- tical with Lovén's hyperborea, but different from Say’s limatula'), we can discover no essential difference between the Norwegian and the American form, except that the latter appears to have rather fewer hinge-teeth (22/18); but the same number ean also be found in the Norwegian form. Y. limatula, Say, has the same elongated form as that of Sars; in both of them the height of the shell is less than half the length. Only in quite young specimens is the height equal to half the length. 1) Transac. Connecticut Acad, vol. 6, 1884, p. 226. Forskjellen mellem yoldia hyperborea, yoldia sapo- tilla og yoldia Umatula er saa liden, at de neppe bør opfattes som selvstendige arter. Som hovedform skulde vi anse yoldia hyperborea, da denne har det største udbredelsesomraade, og de to øvrige som varieteter og da yoldia sapotilla som en vestlig, amerikansk form og yoldia limatula som en væsentlig østlig europæisk; denne sidste forekommer dog ogsaa paa den amerikanske side. Yoldia myalis, Couthowy, har vi desværre ikke havt anled- ning til at undersøge, vi tør derfor ikke udtale os om denne, men er vi tilbøielig til at slutte os til Posselts for- mening, at den ikke har noget med oyenneynte tre former at gjore'). Yoldia hyperborea fandtes paa stat. 357, 125 fv. Norskøerne, 30 fy, Advent Bay, 20—40 fy., og Magda- lena Bay, 20—40 fv. De største exemplarer maalte: 30 min, lang, 16 mm. hoi. Den typiske yoldia hyperborea er en hoiarktisk cir- cumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Spitsbergen, nordlige Rus- land, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, arktisk Nordamerika og Grønland, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 8—350 fy. Knipowitseh an- fører den som fossil fra det nordlige Rusland. The difference between Yoldia hyperborea, Y. sapo- tilla, and Y. Umatula is, small that they ought scarcely to be regarded as independent species. We should consider Y. hyperborea as the principal form, and the two others as varieties, Y. sapotill as a western, American form, and Y. Wmatula as mainly east- European. The latter, however, also occurs on the Ameri- We have unfortunately had no opportunity of examining Y. myalis, Couthouy, and are therefore unable to give an opinion on the subject; but we are in- clined to agree with Posselt in thinking that it is in no way connected with the three above-mentioned forms). indeed, so can side. Yoldia hyperborea was found at Station 357 in 125 fathoms, off the Norwegian Islands (Spitsbergen) in 30 fathoms, and in Advent Bay and Magdalena Bay in from 20 to 40 fathoms. The largest specimens measured 30 mm. in length, and 16 mm. in height. The typical Y. hyperborea is a high-arctic, cireum- polar species found off Spitsbergen, northern Russia Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, on the Siberian shores of the Arctic Ocean, in the Bering Sea, arctic North America, and Greenland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 8 to 350 fathoms. Knipowitsch states its occurrence as a fossil in northern Russia. Portlandia arctica, Gray. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 37, Pl. 4, fig. 7 a b. Nucula arctica, Gray, Parry’s First Voyage, Suppl. to. App. 1824, p. 201. Yoldia — Torell, Spitsbergens Mollusker, 1859, p. 145. — — M. Sars, Foss. Dyrelevninger, 1865, p. 145. Portlandia — Yoldia — Døde skaller af denne art fandtes paa stationerne 312, 353 og 363. Da disse stationers dybde er 658 fy., 1833 fv. og 260 fy., er der grund til at antage, at exem- plarerne er af drivisen ført ud paa dybet, thi portlandia arctica synes ikke at være nogen dybvandsform, dens bathy- metriske udbredelse er 5—100 fy. Til denne art har vi under nogen tvil ogsaa henført en ung portlandia (long. 5 mm, alt 3 mm., crass. 2 mm.) fra stat. 290, 191 fy. Portlandia arctica er en høiarktisk, circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, arktisk Amerika, Berings- havet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Hvidehavet og Spitsbergen. Ved Norges kyster synes den ikke mere at forekomme levende, subfossil er den derimod funden saavel ved Lofoten som ved vestkysten. Fossil er portlandia arctica kjendt fra Norge, Skotland, Grønland, Canada, Sibirien og det nordlige Rusland. Leche, Vega Exp. Vetensk. Iakttag., vol. 3, 1883, p. 444, Pl. 33, fig. 18, 19. Empty shells of this species were found at Stations 512, 353 and 363. As the depths at these stations are respectively 658, 1333, and 260 fathoms, there is reason to suppose that the specimens have been carried out by the drift-ice into deep water, for Portlandia arctica does not appear to be a deep-water form, its bathymetrical distribution being from 5 to 100 fathoms. There is also a young Portlandia (length 5 mm., height 3 mm., thickness 2 mm.) from station 290 (191 fathoms), which we haye with some hesitation referred to this species. Portlandia arctica is a high-arctic, cireumpolar spe- cies, known in Greenland, arctic America, the Bering Sea, on the arctic shores of Siberia, in the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, the White Sea and Spitsbergen. It no longer seems to occur in a living state off the Norwegian coast; but on the other hand, it is found in a sub-fossil condition both off Lofoten and the west coast of Norway. Port- landia arctica is known as a fossil in Norway, Scotland, Greenland, Canada, Siberia and the north of Russia. 1) Consp. Fau. Grænlandicæ; 1898, p. 31. | 1) Consp. Fau. Grænlandica, 1898, p. 51. 15 Portlandia pustulosa, Jeffreys, Leda pustulosa, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18. 1876, p. 430. Denne art erholdes kun paa stat. 31, 417 fv og stat. 273, 197 fv. Den er tidligere funden af ,, Valorous* i mun- dingen af Davisstrædet, 1450 fv. ,,Porcupine“ har den fra Færøkanalen, 540 fy., Irlands nordvestkyst, 420—1476 fy., og fra flere stationer mellem England og Gibraltar. ,,Fly- ing Fox* har taget den ved Irlands sydvestkyst, 1000 fy, og ,,Travailleur“ udenfor Satander, 1042 fv. Fossil er portlandia pustulosa kjendt fra de pliocene lag 1 Syd- italien. Seguenza, Atti R. Acead. Lincei, 1877, p. 1177, Pl. 3, tig. 17. This species was only found at Station 31 (417 fa- thoms), and Station 273 (197 fathoms). It was previously found by the *Valorous at the mouth of the Davis Straits, in 1450 fathows; by the ‘Porcupine’ in the Faroe Channel (540 fathoms), off the north-west coast of Ireland (420—1476 fathoms), and at several stations between Eng- land and Gibraltar; by the ‘Flying Fox’ on the south-west coast of Ireland (1000 fathoms); and by the ‘Trayailleur’ off Satander (1042 fathoms). Portlandia pustulosa is a fossil in the Pliocene beds of South Italy. Portlandia frigida, Torell. Yoldia Portlandia Leche, Kongl. Sv. Vet. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Findested. Sognefjord, 100 fv., og Advent 20—40 fv. samt stationerne 87, 192, 223, 225, 253, 261, 267, 270, 838 og 357. Dybde 20—649 fy. Bay, 260, Portlandia frigida er almindelig langs hele den nor- ske kyst. Den er endvidere kjendt fra Grønland, Nord- amerikas østkyst indtil New Jersey, Middelhavet, Biskayer- bugten, De britiske øer, Island, Murmavkysten, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja og det nordlige Japan. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—1360 fv. Den er funden fossil i Norge, Italien og Grønland. frigida, Torell, Spitsbergens Moll., 1859, p. 148, Pl. 1, fig. 3. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 25, Pl. 1, fig. 6 a—d. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 39, Pl. 4, fig. 11 a—b. Locality. The Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), Advent Bay (20—40 fathoms), and Stations 87, 192, 223, 225, 253, 260, 261, 267, 270, 338, and 357. Depth 20—649 fathoms. Portlandia frigida is common all along the coast of Norway. It is further found off Greenland, the east coast of North America down to New Jersey, in the Me- diterranean, the Bay of Biscay, off the British Isles, Iceland, the Murman Coast, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, and the north coast of Japan. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1360 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, Italy, and Greenland. Portlandia tenuis, Philippi. Nucula tenuis, Philippi, Enum. Moll. Siciliæ, vol. 1, 1836, p pygmæa, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 154, Portlandia tenuis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, Findested. Sognefjord, 100 fy., og Alten, 30 fy., samt stationerne 1, 124, 137, 164, 175, 192, 195, 225, 251, 260, 261, 312, 326 (?) og 338. Dybde 30—658 fv. Denne art, der er almindelig ved vor syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten, forekommer langs Europas vestkyst og 1 Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—1357 fv. Fossil er den funden i Italien. (Gio) dell aie tene 8 ds 290, 181 (67 me Je. AQ), ie, 15, p. 38. Locality. The Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), Alten (80 fathoms), and Stations 1, 124, 137, 164, 175, 192, 195, 225, 251, 260, 261, 312, 326 (7), and 338. Depth 30—658 fathoms, This species, which is common off the south and west coasts of Norway up to Lofoten, occurs along the west coast of Europe and in the Mediterranean. Its bathymet- rical distribution is from 10 to 1357 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Italy. 10. 16 Portlandia subæquilatera, Jeffreys. Yoldia pygmæa, var. symmetrica, Friele, Nyt Mag. f, Naturvidensk., vol. 24, 1878, p. 222. Jorma propinqua, Leche, Kongl. Sv. Vetensk. Akad. Handl., vol. 14, no. 2, 1878, p. 26, PI. 1, fig. 7 a—b. Leda subequilatera, Jeffreys, Proc, Zool. Soc., 1879, p. 579, Pl. 46, fig. 1. Portlandia subequilatera slutter sig nær til portlandia tenuis, fra hvilken den væsentlig adskiller sig ved sin mere ovale afrundede form. den ikke rettest Det er derfor et sporgsmaal, om burde opfattes som en varietet af denne. Findested. Stationerne 18, 48, 124, 200, 225, 248 og 362. Dybde 195—778 fy. Portlandia subequilatera er tidligere kjendt fra de store oceandyb udenfor Europas og Nordamerikas kyster. Sydgrænsen for artens udbredelse er ved Azorerne og Den mexikanske golf. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 92— Portlandia subequilatera is nearly allied to P. tenis, from which it is distinguished by its more oval, rounded shape. It is a question whether it ought not more properly to be regarded as a yariety of that species. Locality. Stations 18, 48, 124, 200, 225, 248, and Depth 195—778 fathoms. Portlandia subequilatera is known to occur in the great ocean depths off the coasts of Europe and North America. Its southern limit is at the Azores and the Gulf of Mexico. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 92 to 1731 fathoms. 362, pygmæa, var. gibbosa, M. Sars, Foss. Dyrelevninger, 1865, p. 38, figs. 75—83. Portlandia lenticula, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 39, Pl. 4, fig. 10 a—b. 1731 fy. Portlandia lenticula, Møller. Nucuia lenticula, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 17. Yoldia abyssicola, Torell, Spitsbergens Moll., 1859, p. 149, Pl. 1, fig. 4 a—p. Findested. Stationerne 257, 261, 290, 326, 357 samt ved Rognan, Salten, 20 fv. Dybde 20—191 fv. Portlandia lenticula er efter al sandsynlighed en circum- polar art, idet dens udbredelse strækker sig fra Wellington Kanalen og Grønland til ost for Taimurhalvøen (116° Ø. L.). Dens sydgrense er ved Nordafrikas vestkyst. Paa de sydligere findesteder synes den dog blot at være tagen sub- fossil. Den forkommer langs Norges vest- og nordkyst, søndenfor Bodø er den dog sjelden. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—656 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England, nordlige Rusland, Sibirien og Nordamerika. | | Locality. Stations 257, 261. 290, 326, and 357, and Rognan, Salten (20 fathoms). Depth 20 —191 fathoms. Portlandia lenticula is in all probability a circumpolar species, as its range is from Wellington Channel and Greenland to the east of the Taimur Peninsula (116° E. Long.). Its southern limit is the north-west coast of Africa; but it appears to be only sub-fossil in the more southern localities. It occurs along the west and north coasts of Norway, although not common south of Bodø. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 656 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, England, the north of Russia, Siberia and North America. Portlandia intermedia, M. Sars. Yoldia intermedia, M. Sars, Foss. Dyrelevninger, 1865, p. 38, tab. 3, fig. 92—96. Portlandia — Leda = Findested. Stationerne 224, 225. 260, 261, 262, 273, 312, 323, 326 og 357. Dybde 95—658 fv. Den er en circumpolar art, der er kjendt fra Grøn- land, Spitsbergen, Shetlandsøerne, Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Beringshavet. Desuden er den tagen udenfor kysten af Portugal, antagelig er den dog her blot subfossil. Ved de norske kyster var den tidligere kun kjendt fra Varangerfjorden, hvor den fandtes først af M. Sars og senere af G. O. Sars. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 25—220 fy. (levende) De paa station 312 —658 fv. fundne exemplarer var døde. Jeffreys angivelse af 1333 fr. maa bero paa en misforstaaelse. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge og det nordlige Rusland. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 38, Pl. 3, flg. 9 a Leche, Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 24, Pl. 1, fig. 5. b. Locality. Stations 224, 225, 260, 261, 262, 273, 312, 323, 326, and 357. Depth 95—658 fathoms. It is a ceireumpolar species, previously found off Greenland, Spitsbergen, the Shetland Isles, the Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, and in the Kara and Bering Seas. It has also been found off the coast of Portugal, although probably only sub-fossil there. In Norway, it was formerly only known in the Varanger Fjord, where it was first detected by M. Sars, and subsequently by G. O. Sars. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 25—220 fathoms (living). The specimens from Station 312 (658 fathoms) were dead. Jeffreys reports it from 1333 fathoms, but this is no doubt due to a misapprehension, It is known as a fossil in Norway and the north of Russia. 17 Portlandia lucida, Lovén. Yoldia lucida, Loven, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 46. Leda — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. Portlandia lucida, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Findested. Stationerne 10, 18, 101, 252, 253, 255, 257, 260, 261, 262, 326, 338, 357 og Sognefjord, 100 fv. Dybde 100—412. Portlandia lucida er almindelig langs hele den norske kyst paa dyb over 20 fv. Den er endvidere kjendt fra Middelhavet, Kattegat, Skagerak og det nordlige af At- lanterhavet med tilstødende dele af Ishayet; artens nord- grense er ved Spitsbergen, sydgrænsen ved Gibraltar. Paa den amerikanske side gaar den fra Melville Bay i nord, til Massachusetts i syd. Den bathymetriske udbre- delse er 10—1456 fy. Fossil er den funden i Norge og England. M. Sars, Foss. Dyrelevninger, 1865, p. 38, Pl. 3. figs. ST—9L. Dy Tel). jo, 73, JE, MOOR steel Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 37, Pl. 4, fig. 8 a—b. | Locality. Stations 10, 18, 101, 252, 253, 255, 257, 260, 261, 262, 326, 338, and 357, and the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms). Depth 100—412 fathoms. Portlandia lucida is common all along the Norwegian coast in depths of more than 20 fathoms. It has also | been found in the Mediterranean, the Kattegat, the Ska- gerak, and the northern part of the Atlantic with the ad- joining portions of the Arctic Ocean. The northern limit of the species is at Spitsbergen, its southern at Gibraltar. On the American side, it ranges from Melville Bay in the | north to Massachusetts in the south. distribution is from 10 to 1456 fathoms. fossil in Norway and England. Its bathymetrical It is found as a Portlandia expansa, Jeffreys. Leda expansa, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 431. Portlandia expansa foreligger kun i nogle faa exem- plarer fra stat. 290, 191 fv. og stat. 863, 260 tv. Arten er tidligere kjendt fra mundingen af Baffinsbugten, kysten af New Foundland, oceandybet sydost af Grønland, Irlands nordvestkyst, Biskayerbugten og mellem Gibraltar og Azo- Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1879, p. 580, Pl. 46, fig. 4. There are only a few specimens of Portlandia expansa from stations 290 (191 fathoms), and 363 (260 fathoms). The species had previously been found at the mouth of Baffin's Bay, off the coast of Newfoundland, in the deep water to the south-east of Greenland, off the north-west coast of Ireland, in the Bay of Biscay, and between Gibraltar and the Azores. Its bathymetrical distribution | is from 191 to 1750 fathoms. Leda pernula, Miiller. Arca pernula, Miller, Beschiift. Berliner Gesellsch. naturforsch. Freunde, vol. 4, 1779, p. Di. — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 35, Pl. 5, fig. 1 a—d. Verrill & Bush, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 20, 1898, p. 855, Pl. 82, fig. 2. rerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 191—17509 fy. Leda — Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand, 1846, p. 34. Findested. Stationerne 224, 261, 267, 270, 323, 336, 357, Saltenfjord, 20 fr, Advent Bay, 20—40 fv., Magdalena Bay, 30—60 fr. Dybde 20—223 fy. Denne variable art, som er jevnt uabredt langs hele den norske kyst, er kjendt fra saavel det pacifikarktiske som det atlantikarktiske omraade. Inden sidstneynte har den sin sydgrænse ved Maine og Biskayerbugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—517 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, De britiske wer, Nord Rusland, Spitsbergen, Sibirien, Nordamerika og Grønland. Locality. Stations 224, 261, 267, 270, 323, 336, and 857, Salten Fjord (20 fathoms), Advent Bay (20—40 | fathoms), Magdalena Bay (30—60 fathoms). Depth 20— | 223 fathoms. This variable species, which is evenly distributed all along the Norwegian coast, is found in both Pacific- Arctic, and Atlantic-Arctic regions. Its southern limit on the Atlantic side is at Maine and the Bay of Biscay. The bathymetrical range is from 4 to 517 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, northern Russia, Spitsbergen, Siberia, North America, and Greenland. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusea III. 3 18 Leda minuta, O. F. Miller. Arca minuta, O. F. Miiller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p 247. Fabricius, Fauna Grønlandica, 1780, p. 414. Leda caudata, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Seand,, 1846, p. 34. — minuta, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 155, vol. 5, p. 173, PI. 4, fig. 2, Pl. 29, fig. 6. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 36. Pl. 5, fig. 2 a—b. — caudata, Verril & Bush, Proc. U. S, Nat. Museum, vol. 20, 1898, p. 855, Pl. 82, fig. 1. Fragmenter af denne art foreligger fra stat. 257, 160 fr. Desuden toges den ved stat. 223, 70 fr. Hammerfest og Alten. Leda minuta gaaende art, har den samme udbredelse som fore- dog gaar den inden Pacifikomraadet helt syd til Oregon og Japan. Ved Atlanterhavskysterne har den sin sydgrænse ved Fundy Bay, De britiske ger og Bælterne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—200 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinayien, nordlige Rusiand, De britiske ger og Nordamerika. There are fragments of this species from Station 257 (160 fathoms). It was also found at Station 223 ( fathoms), Hammerfest, and Alten. Leda minuta has the same distribution as the foregoing species, but in the Pacific it is found as far south as Oregon and Japan. Its southern limit off the shores of the Atlantic is at Fundy Bay, the British Isles, and the Great and Little Belts. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 200 fathoms. It is found in the fossil state in Scandinavia, the north of Russia, the British Isles, and North America. ~ Nucula tenuis, Montagu. Arca tenuis, Montagu, Test. Brit. Suppl., 1808, p, 56, Pl. 29, fig. 1. Nucula tenuis, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 17. Findested. Stationerne 267, 326, 336, 357; Rognan, Salten, 20 fv. Magdalena Bay, Advent Bay og Norskøerne, 20—60 fy. Dybde 20—148 fy. Nucula tenws, som er almindelig langs hele den norske kyst, er en circumpolar att, der er kjendt fra Mid- delhavet, Europas vest- og nordkyst, Spitsbergen, Barents- havet, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, Kamtschatka, Japan, Vancouver, Amerikas nord- og øst- kyst indtil Cape Hatteras og Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3—1230 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skan- dinavien, nordlige Rusland, Spitsbergen, Sibirien, Nord- amerika, Italien og De britiske øer. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 151, Pl. 29, fig. 4. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 33, Pl. 4, fig. 6 a—b. Locality. Stations 267, 326, 336, and 357, Rognan, Salten (20 fathoms). Magdalena Bay, Advent Bay, and the Norwegian Islands (20—60 fathoms). Depth 20—148 fathoms. Nucula tenuis, which is common all along the Nor- wegilan coast, is & circumpolar species that is known in the Mediterranean, off the west and north coasts of Europe, Spitsbergen, in the Barents Sea, the Kara Sea, off the Arctic coast of Siberia, in the Bering Sea, Kamtschatka, Japan, Vancouver's Isle, off the north coast of North America and the east coast as far south as Cape Hat- teras, and in Greenland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 3 to 1230 fathoms. It is found Scandinavia, northern Russia, Spitsbergen, Siberia, North America, Italy, and the British Isles. as a fossil in Nucula tumidula, Malm. Nucula tumidula, Malm, Forbandl. Skand. Naturforsk. 8de møde, 1860, p. 621. Findested. Sognefjord, 100 fv. Stationerne 1, 79, 253, 255, 267 og Dybde 100—650 fy. Malm, Goth. K. Vet. Vit. Samh. Ny Tidsskr., vol. 8, 1863, p. 122, Pl. 2, fig. 3. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 33, Pl. 4, fig. 5 a—c. Locality. the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms). Stations 1, 79, 253, 255, and 267, and Depth 100—650 fathoms. 19 Denne art, som først opdagedes af intendant Malm | ved Bohuslån, er udbredt langs hele Vesteuropa fra Fin- | marken til kysten af Maroco samt Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—1456 fy. Fossil er nucula tumidula kun kjendt fra Italien. | This species, which was first discovered in Bohuslin, by Intendant Malm, ranges from Finmark to the coast of Morocco, and is also found in the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 1456 fathoms. Nucula tumidula, as a fossil, is only known in Italy. Nucula delphinodonta, Mighels & Adams. Nucula delphinodonta, Mighels & Adams, Proc. Boston Soc., vol. I Findested. —Stationerne Dybde 127—649 fy. Nucula delphinodonta er en nordatlantisk art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil New | Jersey, Færøkanalen, Murmankysten og den norske kyst, hvor den forekommer ved Lofoten, Tromsø og Finmarken samt i Kristianiafjorden. Ved vor syd- og vestkyst er den derimod mærkelig nok endnu ikke funden Den bathyme- triske udbredelse er 6—649 fv. Fossil er nucula delphino- donta blot kjendt fra Sicilien. 192, 261, 262 og 267. Sep er Mighels & Adams, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 4, 1842, p. 40, p. 324, Pl. 4, fig. 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 34, Pl. 4, fig. 4 a G, Locality. Stations 192, 261, 262 and 267. Depth 127— 649 fathoms. Nucula delphinodonta is a North Atlantic species, known in Greenland, on the east coast of North America down to New Jersey, in the Faroe Channel, off the Mur- man Coast, and the Norwegian coast, where it occurs in Lofoten, Tromsø, Finmark and the Christiania Fjord. Strange to say, it has not yet been found on the south and west coasts ofiNorway. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 6 to 649 fathoms. Nucula delphinodonta is known as a fossil only in Sicily. Arca nodulosa, O. F. Miller. Arca nodulosa, O. F. Miller, Zool. Dan. Prodr., 1766, p. 247. Arca nodulosa erholdtes kun ved Husø, 40—60 fy., samt i nogle døde exemplarer paa stat. 173 b, 300 fr. og stat. 255, 341. | Den er udbredt langs yor syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten. Forgvrigt forekommer den i Middelhavet og fra Færøerne til Kanariske øer, Azorerne og Nordafrikas vest- kyst. Desuden anfører Jeffreys den fra Den mexikanske golf og Dall fra Florida. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 15—2114 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Frankrig | og Italien. I Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2 1863, p. 180, vol. 5, p. 176, PI. 100, fig. 2. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct? Norv., 1878, p. 42, Pl. 4, fig. 3. Arca nodulosa was found only at Husø (40—60 fathoms), a few dead specimens being found at Stations 173 b (300 fathoms) and 255 (841 fathoms). It is distributed along the south coast of Norway, and along the west coast up to Lofoten. It further occurs in the Mediterranean, and from the Faroe Isles to the Canaries, the Azores, and the north-west coast of Africa. Jeffreys also states its occurrence in the Gulf of Mexico, and Dall in Florida. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 15 to 2114 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Nor- way, France and Italy. Arca glacialis, Gray. Area glacialis, Gray, Parry’s first Voyage, Suppl. to App., 1824, p. 244. Findested. Stationerne 223, 224, 225, 260, 267, | 270, 273, 290, 357 og 363. Dybde 70—260 fy. | I Norge forekommer arca glacialis fortiden blot le- | vende ved Finmarkens kyster. Arten er fremdeles kjendt | Torell, Spitsbergens Moll., 1859, p. 153, Pl. 2, fig. T a—c. raridentata, var. major, M. Sars, Foss. Dyrelevninger, 1865, p. 35, Pl. 2, fig. 29—31 (partim). glacialis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., Leche, Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2. 1878, p. WSs, jos Å PL 4 ine, I alae, 29, Pl. 1, fig. 8. Locality. Stations 223, 224, 225, 260, 267, 270, orm 278, 290, 357, and 363. Depth 70 —260 fathoms. Arca glacialis, in Norway, occurs at present, in the living state, only off the coast of Finmark. The species is OF oO fra Amerikas nord- og østkyst indtil New England, Gron- land, Island, Spitsbergen, Murmankysten, Barentshavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og videre østover indtil Cha- tangabugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 380—1456 fv. Fossil er arca glacialis kjendt fra Grønland, Nord- amerika, Shetlandsøerne, Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland og Sicilien. also found off the north coast of North America, and the east coast down to New England, im Greenland, Iceland, Spitsbergen, on the Murman Coast, in the Barents Sea, Noyaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, and eastwards as far as Chatanga Bay, Its bathymetrical distribution is from 30 to 1456 fathoms. Arca glacialis is found as a fossil in Greenland, North America, Shetland Isles, Scandinavia, the north of Russia, and Sicily. Arca frielei, Jeftreys. Arca frielei, Jeffreys, m. s. Friele, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 28, 1877, p. 2. Arca frielei kan ikke saasom af Verrillt) og Kobelt*) betragtes som en varietet af arca pectunculoides, thi fra denne art og dens varieteter udmærker den sig ved sin tilspidsede stærkt triangulære form. Hos arca frielei er endvidere de fra umbonerne udgaaende ribber mere frem- trædende og mindre talrige. Skallets vel udviklede haar- beklædning er endvidere af en grovere struktur end hos arca pectunculoides. Verrill synes ganske at have misopfattet denne art; vi tør ikke med bestemthed paastaa, at det er area pectunculoides han har afbildet, men under ingen om- stændigheder er det formen /rielei. Uoyerensstemmelsen mellem Verrill's og Jeffreys's tegninger har forøvrigt ogsaa Locard3) været opmærksom paa; han bemærker med rette, at han har vanskelig for at identificere dem. Under navnet arca imitata beskriver og afbilder E. A. Smith en bivaly, som ,Challenger* erholdt i den nordlige del af Det stille ocean (station 244, 2900 fy.). Denne art har den samme form, den samme striering af skallet o, s. v. som arca frielei, og baade beskrivelse og tegning passer paa denne, hvorfor vi maa anse dem for identiske. Findested. Stationerne 40, 51, 53, 303, 312 og 343. Dybde 658—1539 fy. Arten er tidligere funden af ,,Porcupine* i Færø- kanalen (1869, stat. 65, 345 fv.). ,,Caudan* har den fra Biskayerbugten, 239 fv., , Hirondelle* og , Princesse Alice* fra Azorerne (691—851 fv.), ,Travailleur* fra kysten af Senegambien, 55 fv., og ,Challenger* fra Det stille ocean, Denne sidste localitet synes at tyde paa, at denne dyb- vandsart har en kosmopolitisk udbredelse. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 55—2900 fy. -o9 248, 283, 295, Trans. Connecticut Acad,, vol. 5, 1882, p. 474, tab. 44, fig. 5, 6. Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab,, vol. 8, part 2, 1891, p. 213. Moll. Test. Exp. Sci., ,, Pravailleur* & , Talisman", vol, 2, 1898, p. 320. Ww Se Ss | Jeffreys, Proc. Zool Soc., 1879, p. 573, Pl. 45, fig. 4, 4a. Friele, Jahrb. Deut. Mal. Gesell., vol. 6, 1879, p. 266, PI. 4, fig. 9. imitata, Smith, Rep. Sci. Res. Challenger Exp. Zool., vol. 13, part. 85, 1885, p. 321. It is impossible to regard Arca frielei, as Verrill') and Kobelt?) have done, as a variety of Arca pectunculoides, for it differs from that species and its varieties in its pointed, very triangular shape. In Arca frielet, moreover, the ribs issuing from the umbones are more prominent and less numerous. Further, the well-developed hairy covering of the shell is of a coarser structure than in A. pectun- culoides. Verrill seems to have altogether misunderstood this species, We would not venture to assert that it is A. pectunculoides that he has figured, but at any rate it is not A. frielei. Locard*) has also noticed the difference be- tween Verrill’s and Jeffreys’s drawings. He justly remarks that he has a difficulty in identifying them. BE. A. Smith describes and figures under the name of Arca imitata, a bivalve found by the ‘Challenger’ in the northern part of the Pacific (Station 244; 2900 fathoms). This species has the same shape, the same striation of the valve, etc. as A. frielei, which answers in every way both to the description and the drawing. We may there- fore regard them as identical, Locality. Stations 40, 51, 53, 248, 283, 295, 303, 312, and 353. Depth 658—1539 fathoms. The species has been found by the ‘Porcupine’ in the Faroe Channel (1869, Station 65; 345 fathoms), the ‘Oaudan’ in the Bay of Biscay (239 fathoms), the *Hiron- delle’ and the ‘Princess Alice’ in the Azores (691—851 fathoms), the ‘Trayailleur’ off the coast of Senegambia (55 fathoms), and the ‘Challenger’ in the Pacific. The last- named locality seems to indicate that this deep-water spe- cies has a cosmopolitan distribution. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 55 to 2900 fathoms. 1) Trans. Connecticut Akad. Vol. 5, 1882, p. 574, Pl. X LIV, figs. 5, 6- 2) Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab. Vol. 8, part 2, 1891, p. 213. 3 Moll. Test. Exp. Sci. ‘Travailleur’ & ‘Talisman’, Vol. II, 1898, på 320% 21 Arca pectunculoides, Scacchi. Arca pectunculoides, Scacchi, Ann. ciy. dell. Sicil., vol. 6, 1836, p. 82. raridentata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 241, Pl. 45, fi 8. o S: — pectuncoloides, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 171, Pl. 30, fig. 3. Hovedformen fandtes ved Huse, 40—100 fy., og ved stationerne 9, 10, Dybde 40—412 fv. Den større arktiske form septentrionalis foreligger fra stationerne: Od 164) 173b, 192) 225, 23% 251, 260, 261, 262, 273, 283, 290, 312, 323, 336, 338 og 363. Dybde 70--767 fy. 18 og 79. Ved vor syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten er hoved- formen meget almindelig. Ved Tromsø og Finmarken er- stattes af varieteten septentrionalis. Arca pectun- culoides er udbredt i den nordlige del af Atlanterhavet og tilstødende dele af Ishavet fra Grønland til Vestindien og Den mexikanske golf og fra Spitsbergen og Novaja Semlja til Middelhavet og Marocos vestkyst, samt fra Davisstrædet til øst for Taimurhalygen (1169 Ø. L.). Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—1568 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England, Belgien, Frankrig, Italien, Rhodes og muligens ved floden Indiga i det nordlige Rusland (Knipowitsch). den I ,Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne* (vol. 11, 1859, p. 21) har Danielssen beskrevet en arca koreni, som af Jeffreys henføres til arca glacialis, Gray). Kobelt opret- holder den derimod i sin monografi over slægten area som en egen art, arca (buthyarca) koreni. Vi har havt anled- ning til at undersøge Danielsens typeexemplarer, der op- bevares i Bergens museum. De viste sig at være typiske arca pectenculoides, var. septentrionalis. Arca koreni maa derfor udgaa af systemet. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 43. The principal form was found at Huso (40—100 fathoms), and at Stations 9, 10, 18 and 79. Depth 40— 412 fathoms. The larger, arctic form, septentrionalis, was found at Stations 87, 164, 173, 192, 225, 237, 251, 260, 261, 262, 273, 283, 290, 312, 323, -336, 338 and 363. Depth 70—767 fathoms. Off the south and west coasts of Norway, up to Lofoten, the principal form is very common. In Tromso and Finmark, it is replaced by the variety septentrionalis. Arca pectunculoides is distributed throughout the northern part of the Atlantic, and the adjoining parts of the Arctic Ocean, from Greenland to the West Indies and the Gulf of Mexico, from Spitsbergen and Novaja Semlja to the Mediterranean and the west coast of Morocco, and from Davis Straits to the east of the Taimur Peninsula (116° E. Long.). Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1568 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, England, Belgium, France, Italy, Rhodes, and possibly in the river Indiga in northern Russia (Knipo- witsch). In ,Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne* (Vol. II, 1859, p. 21), Danielssen has described an Arca Koren, that is referred by Jeffreys to Arca glacialis, Gray’). Kobelt, on the other hand, in his monograph on the genus Arca, maintains that it is a separate species, Arca (Bathy- area) Koreni. We have had an opportunity of examining Danielssen’s type specimens, which are in the Bergen Museum. They proved to be typical Arca pectunculoides var. septentrionalis. Arca Koren: must therefore be omitted from the system. Limopsis minuta, Philippi. Pectunculus minutus, Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sicil, vol. 1, 1836, p. 63, Pl. 5, fig. 3. Findested. Stationerne 8 (et halvt skal), 9, 79, 124, 149, 173 b, 192 (døde skaller), 195, 255, 260. 262 og 290. Dybde 107—350 fy. (649 fy.). Limopsis minuta, der forekommer sparsomt langs vor vestkyst op til Finmarken, er langs Atlanterhavets østkyst 1) Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 20, 1877. p. 233. Limopsis borealis, Woodward, m. s., Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 5, 1869, p. 174, minuta, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 44, Pl. 3, fig. 5 Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1879, p. 585, Pl. 46, fig. 9. Locard, Moll. Test. Exp. Sci. ,,Travailleur* & ,,Talisman“, vol. 2, 1898, p. 328, Pl. 14, fig. 30—382. Locality. 173 b, 192 (empty shells), 195, 255, 260, 262 and Depth 107—350 fathoms (649 fathoms). Limopsis minuta, which is scarce along the coast of Norway up to Finmark, has been found Stations 8 (half a shell), 9, 79, 124, 149, 290. west at a 1) Ann. & Mag. Nat, Hist. ser. IV, Vol. XX, p. 233 kjendt fra en række stationer helt syd til Kap det gode haab og fra Middelhavet. Paa Den amerikanske side er den funden ved New England, Vestindien og Den mexikanske golf, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 70—1060 fy. Fossil er den funden i Tyskland og Italien. 22 number of stations along the eastern shores of the Atlantic as far south as the Cape of Good Hope, and in the Medi- terranean. It is found on the American side in New Eng- land, the West Indies, and the Gulf of Mexico. Its ba- thymetrical distribution is from 70 to 1060 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Germany and Italy. Modiola phaseolina, Philippi. Modiola phaseolina, Philippi, Enum., Moll. Sic., vol. 2, 1844, pr DL, TPL. Nu som, 12. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 186, PI. 44, fie, 3. Mytilus phaseolinus, Jeffreys, Brit Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 171, Pl. 27. fig. 5. Findested. Stationerne 9, 149, 173 b og 192 (døde skaller). Dybde 135—300 fv. (649 fy.). Denne art forekommer almindelig paa de større dyb langs hele vor kyst og er udbredt fra Finmarken til Mid- delhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—3000 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Belgien, Italien og Rhodes. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv., 1878, p. 28. Locality. Stations 9, 149, 178 b and 192 (empty shells). Depth 135—300 fathoms (649 fathoms). This species is of common oceurrence in the deep water all along the Norwegian coast, and is distributed from Finmark to the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 3000 fathoms. Jt is found as a fossil in Norway, Belgium, Italy, and Rhodes. Modiolaria marmorata, Forbes. Mytilus marmoratus, Forbes, Malac. Monensis, 1838, p. 44. Crenella marmorata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 198, Pl. 45, fig. 4. Modiolaria marmorata, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p 122, PI. 28, fig. 1. Denne art fandtes kun ved Husø, 40 fr. Den er udbredt langs vor syd- og vestkyst op til Trondhjemsfjorden, hvor Norman har fundet den i kappen hos ciona intesti- nalis. Locard anfører desuden, at baron Jules de Guerne har den fra Varangerfjorden, men maa dette bero paa en Den findes idetmindste optagen 1 Guernes katalog over Varangerfjordens mollusker!), heller ikke har vi fundet den omtalt i andre arbeider over det nordlige Norges mollusker. Modzolaria marmorata er ud- bredt fra det vestlige Norge og Færøerne til Middelhavet og Kanariske ger. Jeffreys anfører den desuden fra Den persiske bugt og det nordlige af Det stille ocean. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—3579 fy, Fossil er den funden i Belgien, England og Italien. forvexling. ikke de 1) Notes sur l’historie naturelle des regions arctiques de I Europe; le Varangerfjord. Bull. Soc. Roy. Malac. de Belgique, vol. 21. 1886. Meyer & Mobius, Fau. d. Kielerbucht, vol. 2, 1872, p. 83, fig. 10—13. This “species was found only at Huso (40 fathoms). It is distributed along the south coast of Norway, and the west coast up to the Trondhjem Fjord, where Norman found it in the mantle of a Ciona intestinalis. Locard also states that Baron Jules de Guerne found it in the Varanger Fjord, but this must be a mistake. It is not, at any rate, mentioned in De Guerne’s catalogue of the Mollusca of the Varanger Fjord?), nor have we found it mentioned from northern Norway by any other authors. Modiolaria marmorata is distributed from Trondhjem and the Faroe Isles, to the Mediterranean and the Canaries. Jeffreys also states its occurrence in the Persian Gulf and the North Pacific. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 579 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Belgium, England, and Italy. *) Notes sur Thistoire naturelle des régions arctiques de I'Europe; le Varanger Fjord. Bull. Soc. Roy. Malac. de Belgique. Vol. XXT, 1886. Modiolaria lævigata, Gray. Modiolaria levigata, Gray, Parry's first Voyage, Suppl. App., see p. 24 og 245. = discors, Middendorf, Betr. Malacozool., Rossica, vol. 3, 1849, p. 15, Pl. 12, figs. 11—12. — levis, Beck. Voy. de la Recherche, 1851, Pl. 17, a 3 af. — discors, Gould & Binney, Rep. on. fane: of Mass., 1870, 192 = levigata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, 209) el 3, fig. 3 a—b, Findested. Stationerne 322 og 336 samt Norskgerne, | Locality. Stations 822 and 336, the Norwegian Is- 10—20 fv., Advent Bay, 40—60 fv., Magdalena Bay, 80 | lands (10—20 fathoms), Advent Bay (40—60 fathoms). —60 fy., 10—70 fv. Modiolaria levigata er en circumpolar art, som fore- kommer ved Grønland, Nordamerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Massachusetts, Nordeuropa, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, Ba- rentshavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishayskyster, Beringshavet, Okotske og Japan. Ved Beeren Hiland og Hammerfest, 20 fy. Dybde hav de norske kyster er den ikke funden sondenfor Lofoten. Magdalena Bay (80—60 fathoms), Bear Island and Ham- merfest (20 fathoms). Depth 10—70 fathoms Modiolaria levigata is a circumpolar species, occur- ring in Greenland, off the north coast of North America and the east coast down to Massachusetts, off Northern Europe, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, in the Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, oft the Siberian shores of the Are- Den bathy- tic Ocean, in the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, and metriske udbredelse er 0—175 fv. Fossil er den funden Japan. It is not found off the Norwegian coasts south paa Spitsbergen, Skandinavien, Britiske oer og Nordamerika. of Lofoten. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 175 fathoms. As a fossil it occurs in Spitsbergen, Scan- dinavia, the British Isles, and North America. Modiolaria discors, Linné. Mytilus discors Linné, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, 1766, p. 1159. Moditolaria — Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand. 1846, p. 83. Crenella Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 195, Pl. 45, figs. 5, 6, Pl. 48, fig. Modiolaria — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 126, vol. 5, p. 141, Pl. 28, fig. 3. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., p. 29. Denne art fandtes ved Husø og Tromsø paa erundt Den er som modiolaria levigata en circumpolar art; men da den imidlertid oftere synes at være sammenblandet med denne, kan dens udbredelsesomraade ikke med sikker- hed angives, dog synes den ikke at gaa saa langt mod nord som modiolaria levigata. Den er almindelig i littoral og sublittoral bæltet langs hele den norske kyst. vand. This species was found at Husø and Tromsø in shallow Like M. lævigata, it is a circumpolar species; but as it seems to be often confounded with that species, its field of distribution cannot be given with any certainty, although it does not appear to reach as far north as M. levigata. It is common in the littoral and sub-littoral belts all round the Norwegian coast. water. Crenelia decussata, Montagu. 1808, p. 69. Mytilus decussatus, Montagu, Test. Brit. Suppl., Crenella decussata, Middendorf, Beitr. Malacozool. Rossica, vol. 3, 1849, p. 14, Pl. 11, figs. 22—24. = -— Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 210, Pl. 45, fig. 2 = — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 133, vol. 5, p. 172, PI. 3, fig. 4, Pl. 28, fig. 6. == -- G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 31, Pl. 3, fig. 4 a—b. Crenella decussata fandtes paa stat. 260 og 261, 127 Crenella decussata was found at Stations 260 and 261 fy. samt ved Hammerfest og Alten. Den er en circum- polar art, som inden det atlantis-arktiske omraade er ud- bredt fra Spitsbergen og Novaja Semlja til Middelhavet og fra Grønland og arktisk Nordamerika til Den mexicanske golf og Vestindien. Inden det pacifik-arktiske omraade har den sin sydgrænse ved Japan og Kalifornien. Ved vor It is a in the Atlantic-Arctic region, is distributed from Spitsbergen and Novaja Semlja to the Mediterranean, and Greenland and arctic North America to the Gulf of Mexico and the West Indies. In the Pacific-Arctic its southern limit is at Japan at Hammerfest and Alten. which, fathoms), and (127 circumpolar species, from region, sydkyst mangler denne art, selv ved vestkysten er den temmelig sjelden. Først i det nordlige Norge og da særlig i Finmarken optræder den talrig. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 0—1750 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, nordlige Rusland. Skotland og Sicilien. 24 | and California, This species is not found on the south coast of Norway, and even on the west coast it is rather rare. It is only in the north, and especially in Finmark, that it becomes numerous. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1750 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, northern Russia, Scotland, and Sicily. Dacrydium vitreum, Holboll, Modiola(?) vitrea, Hollbøll, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 19. Dacrydium vitreum, Torell, Spitsbergens Moll., 1859, p. 139, tab. 1, fig. 2 a Findested. Stationerne 10, 31, 40, 48, 124, 164, 173b, 192, 195, 225, 224, 260, 261, 262, 267, 270, 290, 323, 326, 338, 357, 363 samt’ Hammerfest, 20 fv. Dybde 20—1215 fy. Dacrydium vitreum er eu nordatlantisk art. som er udbredt fra Karahavet og Spitsbergen til Middelhavet og Azorerne og fra Grønland til Campechebugten, U. S A. Den er ikke funden i Christianiafjorden eller ved vor sydkyst, derimod synes den at vere ret almindelig ved vor øvrige kyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—2435 fv. Fossil er den funden 1 det nordlige Rusland, Hngland, Tyskland og Italien. G. O. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 28, tab. 3, fig. 2 Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 579, tab. 44, fig. 8. ti | b. a—b. Stations 10, 31, 40, 48, 124, 164, 173 b, 224, 260, 261, 262, 267, 270, 290, 323, and 563, and Hammerfest (20 fathoms). Locality. 182 86, 228 326, 338, 357, Depth 20—1215 fathoms. Dacrydium vitreum is a North Atlantic species, ran- ging from the Kara Sea and Spitsbergen to the Mediter- ranean and the Azores, and from Greenland to Campechy Bay. It does not occur in the Christiania Fjord nor off the south coast of Norway; but at other parts of the coast it seems to be rather common. Its bathymetrical distribu- tion is from 20 to 2435 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in northern Russia, England, Germany, and Italy. Astarte borealis, Chemnitz. Venus borealis, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 7, 1784, p. 26, tab. 39, figs. 412, 418. Crassina borealis, Nilsson, Noy. Act. Holm, 1822, p. 188, tab. 2, fig. 3, 4. Astarte corrugata, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 37. Astarte borealis fandtes ved Jan Mayen, 10—15 fv., Advent Bay og Magdalena Bay, 20—40 fv, endvidere ved stationerne 280, 322 og 363. Dybde 70—260 fy. Hxem- plarerne fra Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay og stat. 363 til- hører formen placenta, Mørch. Fra station 312, 658 fy, og station 353, 1333 fv. foreligger fragmenter, som antagelig af isen er ført ud paa dybet. Det samme gjælder formodentlig ogsaa om de exemplarer, som ifølge Jeffreys erhoidtes af Valorousexpedi- tionen paa 1450 favnes dyb. Astarte borealis er en circumpolar art, som har sin sydgrænse ved Bornholm, Kiel, kysten af New England og Alaska. Wed den norske kyst er den ikke funden sønden- for Bergen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—260 fv. Den er fossil i Skandinavien, Britiske øer, Island, nordlige Rusland, Spitsbergen, Sibirien, Nordamerika og Grønland. arctica, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll.. vol. 1, 1853, p. 461, Pl. 30, fig. 7 borealis, Meyer & Møbius, Fauna v. Kieler Bucht, vol. 2, 1872, p. 95, Tridonta borealis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 50, PI. 5, fig. 1! figs. 1—4. 8 a—b. Astarte borealis was found in Jan Mayen (10—15 fathoms), Advent and Magdalena Bays (20—40 fathoms), and at Stations 280, 322, and 363. Depth 70—260 fathoms. The specimens from Advent Bay, Magdalena Bay, and Station 363 belong to the form placenta, Morch. There are some fragments from Station 312 (658 fathoms) and Station 353 (1333 fathoms), which have no doubt been carried out into deep water by the ice. This was probably also the case with the specimens which, according to Jeffreys, were taken by the Valorous Expedi- tion from a depth of 1450 fathoms. Astarte borealis is a circumpolar species, with its southern limit at Bornholm, Kiel, the coast of New Eng- land, and Alaska. Off the Norwegian coast, it does not range farther south than Bergen. Its bathymetrical distri- bution is from 2 to 260 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scan- dinavia, the British Isles, Iceland, northern Russia, Spits bergen, Siberia, North America, and Greenland. 25 Astarte crenata, Gray. Nicania crenata, Gray, Parry's first Voyage, Suppi. App., 1824, p. 242. Astarte crebricostata, Forbes & Me. Andrew, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 19, 1847, p. 98, Pl. 9, fig. 4. Findested. Stationerne 237, 260, 261, 262, 267, 270, 273, 275, 290, 323, 826, 357 og Alten 20 fr. Dybde 20263 fy. Ved den norske kyst er astarte crenata ikke funden søndenfor Lofoten. Den er en høiarktisk art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Maine, Island, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Karahavet og videre østover indtil Taimurhalvøen (Vega station 26). Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—410 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske ger, Island, nordlige Rus- land og Sibirien. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 456, Pl. 30, fig. 9. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 54, PI. 5, fig. 7 a—b. Leche, Kgl. Sv. Vetensk. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 16. sulcata var. crenata, Friele, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 24, 1878. p. 2. crenata, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 26 erebricostata, Schneider, Tromsøsundets Molluskfauna, 1886, p. 80. _ Loeality. Stations 2387, 260, 261, 262, 267, 270, 273, 275, 290, 323, 326, and 357, and Alten (20 fathoms). Depth 20—263 fathoms. Astarte crenata is not found on the Norwegian coast south of Lofoten. It is a high-arctic species, found off Greenland, the north coast of N. America and east coast down to Maine, Iceland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, in the Barents Sea, the Kara Sea, and eastwards as far as the Taimur Peninsula (Vega Station 26). Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 410 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Scandinayia, the British Isles, Iceland, the north of Russia, and Siberia. Astarte acuticostata, Jeftreys. Astarte acuticostata, Jeffreys, m. s. Friele Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 23, 1877, hefte 3, Oe Il Vi har her opført denne lille dybvandsform som en selvstændig art. Muligens bør den dog hellere betragtes som en dybvandsvarietet af foregaaende, fra hvilken den dog adskiller sig ved sin mere rhombiske form, finere strie- ring og smalere laasplade. Findested. Stationerne 18, 31, 33, 48, 124, 192, 237, 251, 323, 359 og 363. Samtlige stationer med und- tagelse af de tre sidste tilhører den kolde area. Dybde 223—649 fy. Astarte acuticostata, er tidligere kjendt fra Færø- kanalen, 229—450 fv. Jeffreys anfører den fra Novaja Semlja og Osterfjorden ved Bergen, men vi har ikke op- daget den der, uagtet vi har skabet en god del paa dette sted. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 200 —649 fy. Friele, Jahrbiich. Deutsch. Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 267, Pl. 4, fig. 8. Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 711, Pl. 61. fig. 9. We have here recorded this little deep-water form as a distinct species. It ought, however, possibly to be regarded rather as a deep sea variety of the preceding species, although it is distinguished from that species by its more rhombic form, finer striation, and narrower hinge. Locality. Stations 18, 31, 33, 48, 124, 192, 237, 251, 323, 359, and 363. All these stations, with the ex- ception of the last three, belong to the cold area. Depth 223—649 fathoms. Astarte acuticostata had previously been recorded from the Faroe channel (229—450 fathoms). Jeffreys states its occurrence in Novaja Semlja, and in Oster Fjord near Bergen; but although we have dredged a good deal in the latter locality, we have not detected it. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 200 to 649 fathoms. Astarte sulcata, da Costa, Pectunculus sulcatus, da Costa, Brit. Conch., 1778, p. 192 Astarte scotica, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 36, Astarte sulcata fandtes paa station 79, station 173 b og i Vestfjorden, 160 fr. Dybde 160—300 fv. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. | | | sulcata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, p. 452, PI. 30, fig. 6, Pl. 11, fig. 5. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 311, Pl. 37, fig. 1 (partim). G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 52. Astarte sulcata was found at Stations 79 and 173 b, and in the West Fjord (160 fathoms). Depth 160—300 fathoms. Mollusea III. 4 Ligesom astarte compressa er den en nordatlantisk art. Den synes dog at have en sydligere udbredelse, idet den gaar ned til de Canariske oer, Nordafrikas vestkyst og Middelhavet, hvor den dog er meget sjelden. Dens ud- bredelse kan for tiden ikke med sikkerhed angives. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—1010 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, nordlige Rusland, England, Frankrig, Italien og Sibirien. This, like Å. compressa, is a Noith Atlantic species. It appears, however, to have a more southern distribution, as it extends to the Canary Isles, the north-west coast of Africa, and the Mediterranean, where, however, it is very rare. For the present its distribution cannot be definitely given. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1010 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, the north of Russia, England, France, Italy, and Siberia. Astarte compressa, Linné. ”enus compressa, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1135. Astarte elliptica. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 459, Pl. 30, fig. 8. Astarte compressa blev af Nordhavsexpeditionen kun tagen ved Alten og Hammerfest, 20 fr. Den hører hjemme i det nordlige af Atlanterhavet og tilstødende dele af Is- bavet indtil Karahavet. Sydgrænsen er ved de britiske øer og Østersøen, hvor den forekommer indtil Kielerbugten og Bornholm. Paa den amerikanske side gaar den mod syd til Massachusetts. Ved den norske kyst er den særlig talrig inden den arktiske region. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 5—200 fr. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandi- navien, Britiske øer, Island, Spitsbergen, nordlige Rusland og Sibirien. compressa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 53. Leche. Kgl. Sv. Vetensk. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, p. 18, Pl. 1, fig. 2, 3 a—b. Astarte compressa was found by the North Atlantic Expedition only at Alten and Hammerfest (20 fathoms). It is a native of the northern part of the Atlantic, and the adjoining portion of the Arctic Ocean as far as the Kara Sea. Its southern limit is at the British Isles and the Baltic, occurring in the latter down to Kiel Bay and Bornholm. On the American side, it extends as far south as Massachusetts. On the Norwegian coast, it is especially numerous within the arctic regions. Its bathymetrical distribution from 5 to 200 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, Iceland, Spitsbergen, the north of Russia, and Siberia. 18 Astarte banksii, Leach. Nicania banksti, Leach, Ross's first Voyage, App. 1819, p. 176. Astarte Nicania Den typiske form af denne stærkt varierende musling toges ved Hammerfest og Alten. Forma globosa erholdtes paa station 225, 195 fv., og forma warhami ved Advent Bay og Magdalena Bay, 20 —60 fy. Astarte banksii er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra (Grønland, Amerikas nord-østkyst indtil kysten af New England, Vesteuropa indtil Biskayerbugten, Skandinavien, Østersøen indtil Kielerbugten og Fehmern, Murmankysten, Island, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet og Vancouver. Ved de norske kyster er denne art meget almindelig, den høi- arktiske form warhami dog blot fra Syd-Varanger og forma globosa fra Finmarken og Tromsø. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—200 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skan- dinavien, Britiske øer, Spitsbergen, nordlige Rusland, Sibi- rien, Nordamerika og Grønland, Gould & Binney, Rep: Invert of Mass., 1870, p. 125. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norte kokken jos All UE (6 sores PI). The typical form of this exceedingly variable bivalve was found at Hammerfest and Alten. The form globosa was found at Station fathoms), and the form warham in Advent Bay dalena Bay (20—60 fathoms). Astarte banksit is a eircumpolar species, known in Greenland, on the north coast of N. America and east coast down to New England, off the coast of Western Europe as far south as the Bay of Biscay, Scandinavia, in the Baltic down to Kiel Bay and Fehmarn, off the Murman Coast, Iceland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, in the Barents Sea, the Kara Sea, on the arctic coasts of Siberia, in the Bering Sea, and Vancouver Island. 225 (195 and Mav- This species is very common off the Norwegian coast, the high-arctic form, warhami, however, only in South Varanger, and globosa in Finmark and Tromsø. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 200 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, Spitsbergen, the north of Russia, Siberia, North America, and Greenland. Montacuta substriata, Montagu. Mya substriata, Montagu, Test. Brit. Suppl, 1809, p. 25. Montacuta substriata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 77, PI. 18, fig. 8, Pl. O, fig. 2. Montacuta substriata foreligger kun fra station 25, 98 fv. og station 192, 649 fv. (døde skaller). Denne art, der stadig holder til paa piggerne af spatangus purpureus og undertiden ogsaa paa schizaster Jragilis, brissopsis lyrifera og echinocardium flavescens, er ret almindelig langs vor kyst op til Øxfjord i Vestfinmarken. Den er udbredt langs Europas vestkyst til Middelhavet og Adriaterhavet, hvor den forekommer paa cidares hystrix og spatangus meridionalis. I Kattegat gaar den ifølge Petersen mod syd til Kullen og Anholt. Den bathymetri- ske udbredelse er 5—722 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, England og Italien. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Iks{oy3}, Jor 205, IPL, Sil, sie oe Norv., 1878, p. 65, Pl. 19, fig. 16 a—b. Montacuta substriata was only found at Station 25, 98 fathoms), and Station 192 (649 fathoms) (dead specimens). This species, which lives upon the spines of Spatan- gus purpureus, and sometimes on Schizaster fragilis, Briss- opsis lyrifera and Echinocardium flavescens, is quite com- mon along the Norwegian coast up to Øx Fjord in West Finmark. It is distributed along the western shores of Europe, in the Mediterranean and the Adriatic, where it is found upon Cdaris hystrix and Spatangus meridionalis. In the Kattegat, it extends, according to Petersen, south- wards as far as Anholt and Kullen. distribution is from 5 to 722 fathoms. fossil in Norway, England, and Italy. Its bathymetrical It is found as a Montacuta dawsoni, Jeffreys. Montacuta dawsom, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol., 2, 1863, p. 216, vol. 5, p. 178, PI. 31, fig. 7. — — Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p 490. Montacuta dawsoni fandtes i et par exemplarer i Advent Bay, 20—40 fv. Arten er tidligere kjendt fra Grønland, Spitsbergen, Skotland, Irlands vestkyst, Biskayer- bugten, Palermo og Norge, hvor Jeffreys har fundet den ved Drøbak, Friele ved Florø. Ifølge Petersen skal end- videre Collin have faaet den i Limfjorden. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 3—1750 fv. Two or three specimens of Montacuta dawsoni were found in Advent Bay (20—40 fathoms). The species had previously been found off Greenland, Spitsbergen, Scotland, the west coast of Ireland, in the Bay of Biscay, at Palermo, and in Norway by Jeffreys at Drøbak, and by Friele at Florø. According to Petersen, Collin has found it in Lim- Fjord. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 3 to 1750 fathoms. Montacuta maltzani, Verkrizen. Montacuta malteani, Verkruzen, Jahrb. Deut. Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 2, 1873, (D2, WOE ce Bi) Denne art erholdtes i talrige exemplarer ved Beeren Eiland, 18 fy. Tidligere er den blot kjendt fra Novaja Semlja (Herzenstein) og det nordlige Norge, hvor den er tagen ved Vadsø, 10—25 fv., af saavel Verkriizen som Sars. Sars anfører, at han har modtaget exemplarer af denne art fra Jeffreys; nærmere lokalitetsangivelser for disse mangler dog. G. O. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 69, Pl. 19, fig. 19 a dl. A number of specimens of this species were found at Bear Island (18 fathoms). It is previously known only in Novaja Semlja (Herzenstein), and the north of Nor- way, where it was found at Vadsø (10—25 fathoms) by both Verkrizen and Sars. Sars states that he has re- ceived specimens of this species from Jeffreys, but there was no statement of the locality given. 28 Montacuta vøringi, Friele. Montacuta vøringi, Friele, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 23, hefte 3, 1877, p. 1, fig. 1. — — Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 697. — — Friele, Norske Nordhays Exp., Moll. vol. 2, 1886, p. 37, Pl. 12, fig. 11, 12. Af Nordhavsexpeditionen fandtes denne art blot i et Only a left valve of this species was found by the venstre skal paa station 1, Sognefjord, 650 fr. Den er North Atlantic Expedition at Station 1, Sogne Fjord (650 endvidere funden af ,Porcupine* udenfor Kanalen, 539— fathoms). The species has also been found by the ‘Porcupine’ 725 fv. og ved Spaniens sydvestkyst, 292—364 fr. Mon- to the west of the English Channel (539—725 fathoms), terosato har den fra Palermo, 87 fv. Fossil er den funden and off the south-west coast of Spain (292—364 fathoms). af professor Miinster i vore glaciale afleiringer. | Monterosato found it at Palermo (87 fathoms). It has been found as a fossil by Professor Miinster in Nor- wegian glacial deposits. Kelliella miliaris, Philippi. Venus miliaris, Philippi, Enum. Moll. Siciliæ, vol. 2, 1844, p. 36, Pl. 14, fig. 15. Kelliella abyssicola, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk, vol. 17, 1870, p. 201, Pl. 12, fig. 11—15, Pl. 18. — miliaris, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct., Norv., 1878, p. 65, Pl. 19, fig. 15 a—c. Findested. Stationerne 1, 101, 124, 192 og 9255. Locality. Stations 1, 101, i24, 192, and 255. Depth Dybde 223—650 fv. 223—650 fathoms. Kelliella miliaris er almindelig paa de større dyb langs Kelliella miliaris is common in the deeper water vor syd- og vestkyst op til Tromsø, hvor den fandtes af along the south coast of Norway and the west coast up dr. A. Krause i et dødt men vel vedligeholdt exemplar. to Tromsø, where Dr. A. Krause found a dead, but well- Arten er sydlig udbredt til Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske preserved specimen. The species extends southwards to udbredelse er 40—650 fv. Fossil er den kun med sikker- the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from hed paavist i ltalien. 40 to 650 fathoms. As a fossil it is only known with certainty from Italy. . Kellia suborbicularis, Montagu, Mya suborbicularis, Montagu, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 39 og p. 564. Kellia — Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 87, Pl. 18, fig. Ya, b, Pl. O, fig. 4. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 225, Pl. 32, fig. 2. —= — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 67, Pl. 19, fig. 14 a—b. Denne art fandtes ved Bodø, 40 fv., og i nogle unge | This species was found at Bodø (40 fathoms), and exemplarer paa station 192, 649 fv. a few young specimens at Station 192 (649 fathoms). Kellia suborbicularis er en kosmopolitisk art, som er | Kellia suborbicularis is a cosmopolitan species, known kjendt fra Europas Atlanterhavskyster, Middelhavet, Adri- | off the Atlantic shores of Europe, in the Mediterranean, aterhavet, Bgæerhavet, Nordafrikas vestkyst indtil Cap Vert, | the Adriatic, the Augean Sea, off the north-west coast of Kanariske ger, Madeira, Nordamerikas øst- og vestkyst. Africa down to Cape Verd, the Canary Isles, Madeira, Indiske ocean og Kerguelen. Hos os er den tagen i Kri- the east and west coasts of North America, in the stianiafjorden og langs vestkysten op til Lofoten. Den Indian Ocean, and off Kerguelen Island. In Norway, it bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—808 fv. Fossil er den | has been found in the Christiania Fjord and along the kjendt fra Norge, Murmankysten, England, Irland og Italien. west coast up to Lofoten. Its bathymetrical distribution | is from 10 to 808 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, on the Murman Coast, in England, Ireland, and | Italy. 29 Kellia symmetros, Jeffreys. Kellia symmetros, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p 491. Findested. 498—1110 fy. Denne lille yderst sjeldne musling har Valorous taget i mundingen af Baffinsbugten, Travailleur i Biskayerbugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 300—1750 fv. Stationerne 87, 283, 295 og 812. Dybde Vore exemplarer, som i sin tid blev revideret af Jeffreys, passer ikke med Locards tegninger. Disse synes heller ikke at samstemme med Jeffreys beskrivelse. Jeffreys siger saaledes, at skallet er ,triangularly oval, equilateral*. Locards tegninger viser derimod et temmelig skjævt skal. De største exemplarer var 3.5 mm. lang, 3 mm. høi. Locard, Exp. Sci. ,Trarailleur* & ,Talisman*, Moll. Test., vol. 2, 1898, p. 297, PI. 13, fig. 18—20. Locality. Stations 87, 283, 235, and 312. 498—1110 fathoms. The ‘Valorous’ found this exceedingly rare little bivalve at the mouth of Baffin Bay, and the "Travailleur in the Bay of Biscay. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 300 to 1750 fathoms. The North Atlantic Expedition specimens, which have been determined by Jeffreys, do not agree with Locard's drawings, nor do the latter answer to Jeffreys’ description. Jeffreys says, for instance, that the valve is ‘triangularly oval, equilateral’; but Locard’s drawings represent a rather oblique valve. The largest specimens measured 3.5 mm. in length, and 8 mm. in height. Depth Cyamium minutum, Fabricius. Venus minuta, Fabricius, Fau. Gronl., 1780, p. 412. Cyamium minutum, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 42. Turtonia minuta, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 81, Pl. 18, fig. 7, Pl. O, fig. 1. Cyamium minutum, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 260, PI. 23, fig. 4. Cyamum minutum fandtes talrig paa grundt vand ved Husøen. - Den er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønlands vestkyst, Nordamerikas østkyst, hvor den er ud- bredt fra Massachusetts til Syd Carolina, Middelhavet, Frankriges vestkyst, Britiske øer, Færøerne, Island, Skan- dinavien, hvor den er talrig fra Finmarken til Bohuslin, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Beringshavet og Alaska. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—25 fv. M. Sars har fundet den fossil i yore yngre glaciale skjelbanker. Knipowitsch anfører den som post-pliocen fra Murmankysten (Port Wla- dimir). G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 65, Pl. 19, fle. 12 a Cc, Cyamium minutum was found in large numbers in shallow water at Huso. It is a circumpolar species, known on the west coast of Greenland, the east coast of North America — where it extends from Massachusetts to South Carolina -, in the Mediterranean, on the west coast of France, in the British Isles, the Faroe Isles, Iceland, Scandinavia — numerous from Finmark to Bohuslån —, on the Murman Coast, in the White Sea, the Bering Sea, and Alaska. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 25 fathoms. M. Sars found it as a fossil in the Norwegian later glacial shell-banks. Knipowitsch men- tions it as Post-pliocene on the Murman Coast (Port Vladimir). where it is Lasæa rubra, Montagu. Cardium rubrum, Montagu, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 83, Kellia rubra, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll, vol. 2, Lasea — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. Pl. 27, fig. 14. 1853, p. 94, Pl. 36, fig. 5—7, Pl. O, fig. 3. 219, Pl. 32, fig. 1. | This species which is rare on the Norwegian coast, was found under stones and among confervæ at Husø, where it had previously been found by Hansen and Friele. Its presence in Scandinavia was first proved by Lilljeborg at the fishing-station Grip, off Christiansund. It was subse- Denne ved vore kyster sjeldne art fandtes meget talrig under stene og blandt conferver ved Husøen. Her er den ogsaa tidligere tagen af Hansen og Friele. Inden Skan- | dinavien blev den først paavist af Lilljeborg ved fiskeværet | Grip udenfor Christiansund. Senere er den funden af | Friele ved Florø og af Norman paa et par lokaliteter i Korsfjorden. Lasæa rubra synes at være en kosmopolitisk art, som anføres saavel fra Atlanterhavet som Det stille ocean. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er O—910 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Italien, Irland, England og Norge, hvor M. Sars har taget den i skjælbanken paa Kirkøen, Hvaløerne. 30 quently found at Florø by Friele, and in two or three places in Kors Fjord by Norman. Lasea rubra appears to be a cosmopolitan species, recorded from both the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 1 to 910 fathoms. It is found in a fossil state in Italy, Ireland, England, and Norway. In the last-named country, it was found by M. Sars in the shell-bank on Kirkøen, in the Hval Islands. Lasæa pumila, S. Wood. Lasæa pumila, S. Wood, Crag. Moll. vol. 2, 1850, p. 124, tab. 12, fig. 15 a—b. Lasea pumila erholdtes kun paa en lokalitet, station 192, 649 fr. Den er tidligere kjendt fra Islands vestkyst, Kanalen, Biskayerbugten, kysten af Spanien og Portugal, Sicilien, Adriaterhavet og Azorerne. Jeffreys anfører den desuden fra Korea. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 60 —1367 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Englands cragfor- mationer og Siciliens pliocene lag. Friele, Nordhavsexp. Moll. vol. 2, 1886, p. 37, PI. 12, fig. 13 a—b. Locard, Exp. Sci. Travailleur & Talisman, Moll Test. vol. 2, 1898, p. 299. Lesea pumila was found in only one locality, namely Station 162 (649 fathoms). Its occurrence had previously been recorded off the west coast of Iceland, in the English Channel, the Bay of Biscay, off the coast of Spain and Portugal, Sicily, in the Adriatic, and the Azores. Jeffreys mentions it also in the Corea. Its bathymetrical distribu- tion is from 60 to 1367 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in the crag in England, and in the Pliocene strata in Sicily. Axinopsis orbiculata, G. O. Sars. Axinopsis orbiculata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 63, Pl. 19, fig. 11 a—d. Axinus orbicularis, Friele, Nyt. Mag. f. Naturvidensk. vol. 28, 1878, p. 3, fig. 8 a—e. Axinopsis orbiculata, Bush, Proc. U. S. Nat Museum, vol. 6, 1883, p. 248, Pl. 9, fig. 4. Findested. Jan Mayen, 10—20 fy., Norskøerne og Fair Harbour, 30 fy. Aæinopsis orbiculata er en eireumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Labrador, New Foundland, Island, Norge, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Alaska. Ved den norske kyst er den temmelig sjelden, idet den kun er funden paa nogle faa lokaliteter mellem Bodø og Vadsø. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—120 fy. post-pliocen fra Spitsbergen (Krausshavn). Axinus orbiculatus, Jeffreys (Proc, Zool Soc. 1881 p. 702, tab. 61, fig. 5) er ikke Sars’s art, saavel formen som ogsaa skulpturen er høist forskjellig. Vi frygter der- for for at der er nogen misforstaaelse tilstede, nåar Posselt i ,Conspectus Faunæ Grønlandice* (p. 75) slaar begge Det maa forøvrigt bemerkes at Jeffreys Knipowitsch anfører den som former sammen. fremhæver udtrykkelig at de ikke er identiske. | | lI ] | Locality. Jan Mayen Island (10—20 fathoms), the Norwegian Islands and Fair Harbour (30 fathoms). Axinopsis orbiculata is a cireumpolar species, known in Greenland, Labrador, Newfoundland, Iceland, Norway, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, on the Murman Coast, in Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, and Alaska. the Norwegian coast, being only found in a few places be- tween Bodo and Vadso. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 120 fathoms. Knipowitsch mentions it as Post- pliocene in Spitsbergen (Krausshavn). Axinus orbiculatus, Jeffreys (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, p. 702, Pl. LXI, fig. 5) is not Sars’s species. Both in form and seulpturing, it is quite different. We fear, therefore, that Posselt is labouring under some misappre- hension when, in ,,Conspectus Faunæ Greenlandica* (p. 751), he unites the two forms. It may moreover be remarked that Jeffreys expressly states that they are not identical. It is rather rare on Diplodonta torelli, Jeffreys. Diplodonta torellig Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 498. Af denne art foreligger der kun fra Norskøerne, 10 —20 fy., et yngre individ og et høire skal, der var 21 mm. langt og 24 mm. bredt. Diplodonta torelli er kun kjendt fra Spitsbergen. Valorousexpeditionen hjembragte fragmenter fra station 12, 56° 11" N. Br., 37° 41" V. Lg., 1450 fy., antagelig hører dog ikke arten hjemme paa dette dyb, men er uddrevet af isen. Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 267. Å young specimen, and a right valve measuring 21 mm. in length and 24 mm. in breadth, from the Norwegian Islands (Spitsbergen) (10-—20 fathoms), is all that was found of this species. Diplodonta torelli is only known from Spitsbergen. The Valorous Expedition brought back fragments from Sta- tion 12 (560 11’ N. Lat., 37° 41’ W. Long., 1450 fathoms) ; but the species is probably not a native of this depth, but has been carried out by the ice. Axinus flexuosus, Montagu. Tellina flexuosa, Montagu, Test. Brit., vol. 1, 1803, p. 72. Axinus flexuosus og sarsti, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 38. Lucina flexuosa, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, ip. 54, Pl. 35, fig. 4. Axinus fiexuosus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 247, vol. 5, jy, JH, IPAS 33 der dt Axinus flexuosus er en af de hyppigst forekommende mollusker, idet den foreligger fra ikke mindre end 29 loka- liteter: stationerne 1, 2, 9, 18, 31, 33, 79, 87, 187, 192: 223, 224, 251, 255, 261, 262, 267, 278, 290, 323, 326 338, 357. Desuden toges den i Sognefjord 100 fv., Husø; Advendt Bay og Magdalena Bay, 20—30 fy. Dybde 2(— 672 fy. Exemplarerne tilhører dels hovedformen flexuosus, dels varieteterne særs og gouldii. Den sidste synes særlig at være en arktisk form, idet samtlige exemplarer fra Jan Mayen og Spitsbergensomraadet tilhører denne. Ved Grøn- lands østkyst er det ligeledes blot denne, som optræder (Posselt). Flere malacologer betragter saavel sarsii som gouldii som selvstændige arter, men maa vi med Jeffreys anse dem som varieteter, da de gaar umærkelig over i hinanden. Axinus fleruosus er en circumpolar art, som inden Atlanterhavsomraadet gaar mod syd til Adriaterhavet, Mid- delhavet, Nordafrikas vestkyst, Azorerne, Kanariske ger, St. Thomas og Den mexikanske golf. Inden det pacfik- arktiske omraade er den kjendt fra Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, Korea og Nordamerikas vestkyst indtil Kali- fornien. Den er almindelig langs hele den norske kyst, formen gouldii er dog sjelden søndenfor Bodø. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 5—1095 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Spitsbergen, Grønland, Nordamerika, Skandinavien, nordlige Ruslaud, Britiske øer. Belgien, Frankrig, Italien og Madeira. sarsit og gould, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 59 og | Jlexuosus, and some to the varieties sarsii and gouldii. t=) COPE OS MG. Axinus flexuosus is one of the most frequently-occur- ring molluses, having been found in no less than 29 loca- lities, namely, Stations 1, 2, 9, 18, 31, 33, 79, 87, 137, 192, 223, 224, 251, 255, 261, 262, 267, 273, 290, 323, 326, 338, and 357. It was moreover found in the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), Husø, Advent Bay, and Magdalena Bay (20—30 fathoms). Depth 20—672 fathoms. Some of the specimens belong to the principal form The last-named appears especially to be an arctic form, as all the specimens from the Jan Mayen and Spitsbergen region belong to it, and it is also the only form appearing on the east coast of Greenland (Posselt). Several malacologists regard both sarsti and gouldii as distinct species; but we agree with Jeffreys in considering them as varieties, as the transition from the one to the other is imperceptible. Azinus flexuosus is a circumpolar species, which, in the Atlantic region, extends southwards to the Adriatic, the Mediterranean, the north-west coast of Africa, the Azores, the Canary Islands, St. Thomas, and the Gulf of Mexico. In the Pacific-Arctic region, it is known off the- Siberian shores of the Arctic Ocean, in the Bering Sea, the Corea, and off the west coast of North America down to Califormia. It is common all along the Norwegian coast, the form gouldii, however, being rare south of Bodø. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1095 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Spitsbergen, Greenland, North America, Scandinavia, the north of Russia, the British Isles, Belgium, France, Italy, and Madeira. 32 Axinus croulinensis, Jeffreys. Clausina croulinensis, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 20, 1847, p..19. — —- Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. 2, 1858, p. 122, Pl. 5, fig. 2 a—e. Axinus — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 250, Pl. 5, fig. 2 a—e. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 62, Pl. 19, fig. 8 a—b. Axinus croulinensis erholdtes kun paa en lokalitet, Several specimens of Axinus croulinensis were obtained, station 192, 649 fv., her i flere men døde exemplarer. at Station 192, (649 fathoms; dead specimens). Ved vore kyster er den ret almindelig paa de større It is quite common on the Norwegian coast in deep dyb op til Lofoten. Den er endvidere kjendt fra Grønlands water up to Lofoten. It is further recorded from the vestkyst, Murmankysten, Færøerne, Shetlandsøerne, Island, west coast of Greenland and the Murman Coast, the Faroe Kanalen, Biskayerbugten, kysterne af Spanien og Portugal, Isles, the Shetlands, Iceland, the English Channel, the Bay Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Nordafrikas vestkyst, Canariske of Biscay, the coast of Spain and Portugal, the Mediter- wer, Azorerne, Madeira og Bermudas. Den bathymetriske ranean, the Adriatic, the north-west coast of Africa, the udbredelse er 20—1476 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Ged- Canary Isles, the Azores, Madeira, and Bermuda. Its ba- grave og Italien. thymetrical distribution is from 20 to 1476 fathoms. It is known as a fossil in Gedgrave and Italy. Axinus eumyarius, M. Sars, Azimus eumyarius, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 17, 1870, p. 87, Pl. 12, fig. 7—10. — — Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 492. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv., 1878, p. 62, Pl. 19, fig. 9 a—b. Axinus ewmyarius foreligger fra station 2, 672 fy. Axinus eumyarius was found at Station 2 (672 og station 255, Vestfjorden, 341 fv. fathoms), and Station 255, West Fjord (841 fathoms). Paa de større dyb langs vor syd- og vestkyst op til This species is common in deep water along the Lofoten er denne art ret almindelig. Den er endvidere | south coast of Norway, and the west coast up to Lo- kjendt fra Davisstrædet, mundingen af Kanalen, Biskayer- | foten. It is also known in Davis Strait, at the mouth of bugten, kysterne af Spanien og Portugal, Middelhavet og | the English Channel, in the Bay of Biscay, off the coast Azorerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—1456 fv. of Spain and Portugal, in the Mediterranean, and off the Fossil er den kun kjendt fra de pliocene lag paa Sicilien. Azores. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 1456 fathoms. It is found as a fossil only in the Pliocene beds in Sicily. Axinus ferruginosus, Forbes. Kellia ferruginosa, Forbes, Brit. Ass, Rep., 1848, p. 192. Lucina — — Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1858, p. 60, Pl. 84, fig. 1. Azxinus ferruginosus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 251, vol. 5, p. 180, PI. 33, fig. 3. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg, Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 63, Pl. 19, fig, 10 a—b. Findested. Statiouerne 9, 192, 290, 326, Husø og Locality. Stations 9, 192, 290, and 326, Husø and Sognefjord, 10 fy. Dybde 100—649 fv. the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms). Depth 100—649 fathoms. Azxinus ferruginosus er en circumpolar art, som er Axinus ferruginosus is a cireumpolar species, recor- kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerika, Beringshavet, Europas ded from Greenland, North America, the Bering Sea, Atlanterhayskyster, Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Nordafrikas the Atlantic shores of Europe, the Mediterranean, the vestkyst. Ifølge Jeffreys erholdt Challengerexpeditionen Adriatic, and the north-west coast of Africa. According den ved Azorerne. Den er imidlertid ikke optagen i Smiths to Jeffreys, the Challenger Expedition found it at the monografi over denne expeditions bivalyer. Ved vore kyster Azores, but it is not included in Smith’s monograph on var den tidligere ikke funden nordenfor Lofoten. Heller ikke the bivalves of the expedition. On the Norwegian coast, anføres den fra Murmankysten. Den batbymetriske ud- bredelse er 30—1459 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, England og Italien. it is not found north of Lofoten; nor is it recorded from the Murman Coast. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 30 to 1459 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, England, and Italy. Cardium ciliatum, Fabricius. Cardium ciliatwm, Fabricius, Fauna Grønlandica, 1780, p. 410. Findested. 60 fy. Cardium ciliatum er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst til New England, Beringshavet, Japan, Sitka, Sibirien, Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Barentshavet, Spitsbergen, Island, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet og Norge, hvor den dog blot er funden levende paa en lokalitet, Vadsø. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—380 fy. Fossil er den funden over en større del af Nordeuropa og det nordlige Amerika, Spitsbergen, Grøn- land og Sibirien. Magdalena Bay og Advent Bay, 20— the White Sea, and off Norway. islandicum, Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 139. ciliatum, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 46, Pl. 5, fig. Leche, Kel. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 21. 4 ab. Locality. Magdalena and Advent Bays (20—60 fathoms). Cardium ciliatum is a circumpolar species, known off Greenland, the north coast of North America and the east coast down to New England, in the Bering Sea, Japan, Sitka, Siberia, the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Barents Sea, Spitsbergen, Iceland. off the Murman Coast, in In the last-named coun- try, it has only been found living in one locality, namely, Vadso. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 4 to 380 fathoms. It is a fossil in a large part of Northern Europe and the north of North America, in Spitsbergen, Green- land and Siberia. Cardium elegantulum, Beck. Cardium elegantulum, Beck, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 20. Findested. Hammerfest, station 260 og 261, 127 fv. Denne vakre arktiske art er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst, Island, Murmankysten og Norge, hvor den har sin sydgrænse ved Lofoten. Den bathyme- triske udbredelse er 15—250 fv. M. Sars har fundet den fossil i vore yngre glaciale skjælbanker; Knipowitsch har den fra afleiringer ved Dwina, hvad der er af saa meget større interesse, da cardium elegantulum ikke er funden blandt den recente fauna i Hvidehavet. Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 141. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 47, Pl. 5, fig. 5 ab. Locality. fathoms). This beautiful arctic species has been found in Green- land, on the east coast of North America, in Iceland, on the Murman Coast, and in Norway, north of Lofoten. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 15 to 250 fathoms. M. Sars found it as a fossil in the later glacial shell-banks of Norway, Knipowitsch in deposits near the Dwina, this being yet more interesting from the fact that Cardin elegantulum is not found among the recent fauna in the White Sea. Hammerfest, Stations 260 and 261 (127 Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusea III. 5 34 Cardium minimum, Philippi. Cardum minimum, Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sicil., vol. 1, 1836, p, 51, vol 2, p. 88, Pl. 14, fig. 18. Findested. Sognefjord, Husø, Hammerfest, 100 fv., station 177, 1443 fv. og station 260, 127 fy. Cardum minimum er fortrinsvis en østatlantisk art, som er udbredt fra Finmarken og Island til Nordafrikas vestkyst og Middelhavet. Desuden er den funden i Disko- fjorden, Vestgrønland. Herzenstein anfører den under tvivl fra Karahavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—1443 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Skotland, Italien og Rhodes. suecicum, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 36. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 27, Pl. 32, fig. 5. minimum, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 292, Pl. 35, fig. 6. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1578, p. 48. Locality. The Sogne Fjord, Husø, Hammerfest (100 fathoms), Stations 177 (1443 fathoms) and 260 (127 fathoms). Cardin minimum is especially an east-Atlantic spe- cies, extending from Finmark and Iceland to the north- west coast of Africa and the Mediterranean. It is more- over found in Disco Fjord in West Greenland. Herzenstein mentions it with some doubt as found in the Kara Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1443 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, Scotland, Italy, and Rhodes. Cardium fasciatum, Montagu. Cardium fasciatum, Montagu, Test. Brit. Suppl. 1808, p. 30, Pl. 27, fig. 6. Findested. Husø, Bodø og Hammerfest. Cardium fasciatum, har omtrent samme udbredelse som foregaaende art, idet den er kjendt fra Finmarken, Murmankysten og Island til Middelhavet og Canariske øer; endvidere er den funden ved Julianehaab, Vestgrønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—808 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, Britiske øer og Italien. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll, vol. 2, 1858, p. 25, Pl. 32, fig. 5, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch, vol. 2, 1863, p. 281, Pl. 35. fig. 3. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv, 1878, p. 48. PI. N, fig. 4. >" Locality. Husø, Bodø, and Hammerfest. Cardium fasciatum, has about the same distribution as the preceding species, having been found from Finmark, the Murman Coast, and feeland, down to the Mediterra- nean and the Canary Isles. It is also found at Juliane- baab in west Greenland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 808 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the north of Russia, the British Isles, and Italy. Serripes grænlandicum, Chemnitz. Cardium gronlandicum, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 6, 1782, p. 202, Pl. 19, fig. 198. Serripes Chenu, Man. de Conch., vol. 2, 1862, p. 109, figs. 496—498. Aphrodite gronlandica, Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 144. Findested. Talrig ved Jan Mayen, 10—20 fr., Norskøerne, Magdalena Bay og Advent Bay, 20—60 fy. Paa station 312, 658 fv., toges nogle fragmenter, som an- tagelig af isen er ført ud paa dybet. Serripes gronlandicum forekommer hos os kun le- vende i Varangerfjorden. Den er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerika indtil Cape Cod og Oregon, Beringstrædet, Japan, Sibirien, Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Hvidehavet, Murmankysten, Barentshavet, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen og Island. Ved de britiske kyster G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 49, Pl. 5, fig. 3 a—b. Locality. In large numbers off Jan Mayen (10—20 fathoms), the Norwegian Islands, in Magdalena Bay and Advent Bay (20—60 fathoms). At Station 312 (658 fathoms), some fragments were brought up, which had pro- bably been carried out into deep water by the ice. In Norway, Serripes grenlandicum occurs in the liv- ing state only in Varanger Fjord. It is a cireumpolar spe- cies, known from Greenland, North America down to Cape Cod and Oregon, Bering Strait, Japan, Siberia, the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, the White Sea, the Murman Coast, in the Barents Sea, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, and Iceland, er den tagen subfossil. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er | Off the British coasts, it is sub-fossil. Its bathymetrical 2—170 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Grønland, Island, distribution 2 to 170 fathoms. It is found as a Spitsbergen, nordlige Rusland og Sibirien. " | fossil in Greenland, Iceland, Spitsbergen, the north of | Russia, and Siberia. is from Venus casina, Linné. Venus casina, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1130° Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 405, Pl. 24, figs. 1, 5, 6. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 337, vol. 5, p. 184, Pl. 38, fig. 5. Pfeiffer, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab., vol. 11, part 1, 1869, p. 137, Pl. 8, figs. 4, 5. Findested. Husø, 40—60 fv. Den forekommer spredt langs vor syd- og vestkyst op til Trondhjemsfjorden, desuden anforer Lovén den fra Vardø. Venus casina er en ostatiantisk art, der gaar mod syd til Middelhavet, Madeira, Canariske ger og Azorerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—450 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Britiske ger, Belgien, Frankrige, Italien og Grækenland. Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). It occurs sparsely along the south coast of Norway and the west coast up to the Trondhjem Fjord; and it is also mentioned by Lovén as found at Vardø. Venus casima is an east-Atlantic species, which extends south- wards to the Mediterranean, Madeira, the Canary Isles, and the Azores. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 450 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, the British Isles, Belgium, France, Italy, and Greece. Venus ovata, Pennant. Venus — — Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. Timoclea — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., Findested. Husø, 40—60 fv. og ved station 173 b, 300 fy. Venus ovata forekommer langs hele den norske kyst. men er dog sjelden i Finmarken, Den har omtrent samme | udbredelse som foregaaende art; den forekommer langs de europæiske kyster fra Finmarken og Island til Middel- havet, Nordafrikas vestkyst og Azorerne. Den bathyme- triske udbredelse er 0—1324 fv. Fossil er den funden | over en større del af Europa, Algier og Madeira. | ovata, Pennant, Brit. Zool., vol. 4, 1767, p. 97, Pl. 56, fig. 56. IP 6585 gå 29006 180 24 Ge PI 26 ste. De Jeffreys, Brit. Conch, vol. 2, 1863. p. 342, Pl. 39, fig. 1, 1 a. 1878, p. 56. Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms), and at Station 173 b (300 fathoms). Venus ovata occurs all along the Norwegian coast, but is rare in Finmark. It has about the same distribution as the preceding species, occurring off the European coasts from Finmark and Iceland to the Mediterranean, the north- west coast of Africa, and the Azores. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1324 fathoms. It is a fossil in many parts of Europe, in Algiers and Madeira. Venus fluctuosa, Gould. Venus fluctuosa, Gould, Rep. Invert. Mass., 1841, p. 87, fig. 70. Tapes Findested. Norskoerne, 10—20 fv. Ved station 312, 656 fv. og station 553, 1333 fv., toges desuden nogle fragmenter, som antagelig er fort ud paa dybet af isen. | | astartoides, Middendorff, Beitr. Malac. Ross., part 3, 1849, p. 56. Middendorff, Sibir. Reise, 1851, p. 252, PI. 20, figs. 5—13. Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 136. på Locality. Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms). At Stations 312 (656 fathoms) and 353 (1333 fathoms), some fragments were also found, which had probably been car- ried out into deep water by the ice. Venus fluctuosa er circumpolar. Den er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Massachu- setts, Spitsbergen, Frantz Josefsland, Hvidehavet. Novaja Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er Semlja, Karahavet, Okotske hav og Japan. 9) Venus fluctuosa is circumpolar. It is known off Green- land, the north coast of North America and the east coast down to ‘Massachusetts, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, in the White Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, on the Arctic shores of Siberia, in the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, and in Japan. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 4 to 100 fathoms. Tapes virginea, Linné. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 388, Pl. 25, figs. 4, 6. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, p. 352, Pl. 6, fig. 5, vol. 5, Pl. 39, fig. 5. 4—100 fy. På Venus virginea, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed, 1766, p. 1136. Tapes = — Findested. Husø, 40—60 fv. Den er udbredt fra Norge og Færøerne til Middel- havet og Adriaterhavet. Jeffreys anfører den ogsaa fra Finmarken, men maa dette bero paa en forveksling, thi den anføres hverken af Sars, Schneider eller andre forfattere fra det nordlige Norge. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—180 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Madeira og en større del af Europa. Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). It is distributed from Norway and the Faroe Isles to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic. Jeffreys also men- tions its occurrence in Finmark; but this must be a mistake, as it is neither mentioned by Sars, Schneider, nor other authors, as occurring in the north of Norway. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 180 fathoms. It is a fossil in Madeira and many parts of Europe. Syndesmya longicallis, Scacchi. Tellina longicallis, Scacchi, Not. foss. Gravina, 1836, p. 16, JPL filen Å Brycina -- Philippi, Enum Moll. Siciliæ, vol. 2, 1844, p. 9, Pl. 13, fig. 7. Abra — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 74, Pl. 6, fig. 3a—c, Pl. 20, fig. 4. Syndesnuya — Locard, Exp. Sci. Travailleur & Talisman, Moll. Test., vol. 2, 1898 p. 224, Pl. 12, figs. 82—38. Findested. Stationerne 1, 9, 10, 79 og 149, Sogne- Locality.. Stations 1, 9, 10, 79, and 149, the Sogne fjord og Husø, 100 fy. Dybde 100—650 fv. Syndesmya longicallis er en dybyandsform, som er almindelig paa de større dyb langs vor syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten. Derimod er den ikke funden ved Tromsø og Finmarken. Den gaar mod syd til Middelhavet, Nord- afrikas vestkyst og Azorerne. Langs Amerikas østkyst er den udbredt fra New England til Brasilien. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 20—2435 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge og Italien. Fjord, and Husø (110 fathoms). Depth 100—630 fathoms. Syndesmya longicallis is a deep-water form, common in the deep water of the fjords along the south coast of Norway and the west coast up to Lofoten. On the other hand, it is not found in Tromsø and Finmark. It ex- tends southwards to the Mediterranean, the north-west coast of Africa, and the Azores. Upon the east coast of Ame- rica, it range from New England to Brazil. Its bathy- metrical distribution is from 20 to2 435 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway and Italy. BT Tellina calcaria, Chemnitz. Telling calcaria, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 6, 1782, p. 140, Pl. 13, fig. 136. — lata, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 41. — proxima, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 307, PI. 21, fig. 1. — calcaria, Rømer, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab., vol. 10, part. 4, 1871, p. 222, Pl. 43, figs. 1—6. Macoma — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norw., 13878, p. 76, Pl. 6, fig. 2 ab. Findested. Stationerne 267, 270 .og 273, Alten, 10 | Loeality. Stations 267, 270, and 273, Alten (10—20 -—20 fv., Advent Bay, 20—40 fv. og Magdalena Bay, 30 | fathoms), Advent Bay (20—40 fathoms), and Magdalena Bay —60 fy. (unge exemplarer). Dybde 20—197 fv. | (80—60 fathoms; young specimens). Depth 20—197 fathoms. Tellina calcariw er en cireumpolar art, som fore- | Tellina calcaria is a circumpolar species, occurring kommer ved Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst indtil | off Greenland, the north coast of North America and the Boston, Nordeuropa fra Færøerne og Østersøen (Born- | east coast down to Boston, in Northern Europe from the holm og Kiel), Spitsbergen, Franz Josefs land, Barents- | Faroe Isles and the Baltic (Bornholm and Kiel), Spitsber- havet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibirien, Beringshavet, | gen, Franz Josef Land, the Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Okotske hav og Japan. Den er meget almindelig ved vor | Kara Sea, off Siberia, in the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, nordkyst, ved vest- og sydkysten faaes den derimod sjelden | and Japan. It is very common off the north coast of levende. Ved de britiske kyster er den hidtil kun funden Norway, while on the west and south coasts it is seldom subfossil, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3—300 fy. | found in the living state. Off the British coast, it has Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, been found only in a sub-fossil condition. Its bathymetri- Britiske øer, Italien, Island, Nordamerika, Grønland, Sibi- cal distribution is from 0 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil rien og Spitsbergen. | in Scandinavia, northern Russia, the British Isles, Italy, Iceland, North America, Greenland, Siberia, and Spits- bergen. Tellina balthica, Linné. Tellina balthica, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1120. — solidula, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 304, PI. 20, fig. 6. — balthica, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 375, Pl. 7, fig. 3, Pl. 40, fig. 5. Macoma = -— Romer, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab., vol. 10, part. 4, 1871, p. 217, Pl. 42, figs. 1—6. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 77. Findested. Station 273, 197 fv., og station 357, Locality. Stations 273 (197 fathoms) and 357 (125 125 fv. fathoms). Tellina balthica er en cireumpolar art, som er kjendt | Tellina balthicu is a circumpolar species, known in fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil Georgia, de | Greenland, on the east coast of North America down to europæiske kyster, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Sibirien, Georgia, off the shores of Europe, Novaja Semlja, Siberia, Beringshavet, Okotske hav, Japan og det nordvestlige Ame- | in the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, Japan, and north- rika. I Middelhavet gaar den helt ind til Sortehavet, i | western America. In the Mediterranean it extends as far Østersøen til Den botniske bugt. Den forekommer langs | as the Black Sea, and in the Baltic to the Gulf of Bothnia. hele den norske kyst, men er som oftest lokal. Hvor den It occurs all along the Norwegian coast, but as a rule is paatræffes, optræder den i masser. Den bathymetriske ud- local. Wherever it occurs, it is found in numbers. Its ba- bredelse er 5—197 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandina- | thymetrical distribution is from 5 to 197 fathoms. It is vien, nordlige Rusland, Tyskland, Britiske ger, Italien, a fossil in Scandinavia, the north of Russia, Germany, the Sibirien og Kanada. British Isles, Italy, Siberia, and Canada. Tellina sp. Paa station 200, 620 fv.. forekom en liden 1.5 mm. At Station 200 (620 fathoms) a small bivalve was lang bivalv, som vi maa henføre til fellina, men vi kan ikke found (1.5 mm.), which we must referr to the genus Tellina med sikkerhed gjenkjende den som en af vore kjendte arter but we cannot recognize in it any of the well known spe- og da den med al sandsynlighed er et ungstadium vover vi | cies. As it probably an immature specimen, we will not ikke at opfore den som ny for videnskaben. | venture to give it a new name. Asbjørnsenia striata, Friele. Ashjornsenia striata, Friele, Nordhavsexp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 36, PI. 12, fig. 14 a—b. Asbjørnsenia striata foreligger kun i et dødt, men vel | There is only one, dead, but well preserved, specimen vedligeholdt exemplar fra station 173 b, 300 fy. of Asbjørnsenia striata, from Station 173 b (800 fathoms). Mactra gallina, Da Costa. Trigonella gallina, Da Costa, Brit. Conch., 1778, p. 199, Pl. 14, fig. 6. Mactra elliptica, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 356, Pl. 22, fig. 8, Pl. L, fig. 1. — - solida, var. elliptica, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 2, 1863, p. 417, Pl. 43, fig. 2a. — - elliptica, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 72. — solida, var. elliptica, Weinkauff, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab., vol. 11, part. 2, 1884, p. 73, PI. 25, fig. 5. Il Findested. Tromsø, station 51, 1163 fv., (døde | Locality. Tromsø, Stations 51 (1163 fathoms) (dead skaller) og station 173 b, 300 fy. | shells), and 173 b (300 fathoms). Mactra gallina er en østatlantisk art, som er udbredt | Mactra gallina is an east-Atlantic species, rangeing fra Murmavkysten, Finmarken og Island til Portugal og | from the Murman Coast, Finmark, and Iceland, to Portugal Spanien (Cadiz). Den forekommer almindelig langs hele | and Spain (Cadiz). It is common all along the Norwegian den norske kyst paa 5—100 favnes dyb, forøvrigt gaar den | coast, in depths of from 5 to 100 fathoms, but occurrs ned til 300 fv. Fossil er den funden over en større del | down to 300 fathoms. Is is found as a fossil in many af Europa. | parts of Europe. Kennerlia glacialis, Leach. Pandora glacialis, Leach, Voy. Discov. Ross, App. no. 4, 1819, p. 174. Kennerlia — Carpenter, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1864, p. 603. Pandora — Leche, Kgl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 11, Pl. 1, fig. I a—b. Findested. Fair Harbour og Norskøerne, (Spits- | Locality. Fair Harbour, and the Norwegian Islands, bergen), 10—80 fy. Kun tre exemplarer, det største ex- | (Spitsbergen) (10—30 fathoms). Only three specimens. The largest beeing 30 mm. long and 18 mm. broad. Kennerlia glacialis is a cireumpolar arctic species, emplar yar 80 mm. langt og 18 mm. bredt. Kennerlia glacialis er en circumpolar arktisk art, som er kjendt fra Baffinsbugten, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil New | known in Baffin Bay, off the east coast of North America England‘), Spitsbergen, Franz Josefs land, Murmankysten, | down to New England‘), Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Hvidehavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibirien og Berings- | the Murman Coast, in the White Sea, Noraja Semlja, the havet. Merkelig nok er den ikke tagen ved Grønland. | Kara Sea, Siberia, and the Bering Sea. Strange to say, Jeffreys slaar den sammen med den sydligere optrædende h it has not been found in Greenland. Jeffreys believes it kennerlia (pandora) inequivalis (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, to be synonymous with the more southern species, Ken- p. 929), men kan vi ikke samstemme heri. Den bathy- | merlia (Pandora) inequivalis, (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, p. 929), metriske udbredelse er 2—100 fy. Fossil er den ifølge | but we do not agree with him in this. Its bathymetrical Knipowitsch funden ved Dwina. | distribution is from 2 to 100 fathoms. According to Kni- | powitsch, it is found as a fossil near the Dwina. ME 1) According to Dall, it is even found as far south as the Florida og beskrevet under navnet kennerlia brevis (Proc. U. S. Nat. described by Verrill and Bush under the name Kennerlia brevis, Museum, vol. 2, 1898, p. 821, tab. 88, fig. Ta—b). (Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, Vol. XX, 1898, p. 821, Pl. LXX XVIII, | 1) Ifglge Dall skal den endog gaa helt med til Floridastrædet. | | tig. 7a, b) | | Den sydligere form er senere af Verrill og Bush bleven udskilt | Channel. The more southern form has since been separated and 39 Neæra obesa, Lovén. Neæra obesa, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 48. Findsted. Husø 100 fy. og stationerne 2, 10, 101, 149, 175. Dybde 100—672 fy. Denne art er kjendt fra Spitsbergen og Karahavet til Azorerne, Nordafrikas vestkyst og Middelhavet og fra Grønland til Den mexikanske golf. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—1495 fv. 79, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 86, Pl. 6, fig. 4a | | | | Cc. Locality. Husø (100 fathoms), Stations 2, 101, 149, and 175. Depth 100—672 fathoms. This species is known from Spitsbergen and the Kara 10, 79, Sea to the Azores, the north-west coast of Africa, and the Mediterranean, and from Greenland to the Gulf of Mexico. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 1495 fathoms. Neæra obesa var. glacialis, G. O. Sars. Neæra glacialis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 88, Pl. 6, fig. 8 a—c. obesa var. Findested. Stationerne 257, 260, 261, 836 og 357. Dybde 70—160 fy. - Neera glacialis, Sars, kan neppe betragtes som andet end en kjæmpemæssig form af newra obesa, Loven, der i de arktiske farvande har naaet sin storste udvikling. Unge exemplarer af glacialis kan ikke adskilles fra ligestore af obesa. Posselt henforer ligeledes newra arctica til obesw hvad forøvrigt Verrill ogsaa synes tilbøielig til, men heri er vi ikke enige. Derimod viser newra arctica større over- ensstemmelse med den sydligere, europæiske cuspidata. Vi skulde derfor i lighed med Whiteaves være mest tilbøielig til at betragte den som en varietet af denne. Med White- aves kan vi imidlertid ikke samstemme, naar han betragter obesa som unge af cuspidata. Neæra obesa var. glacialis er kjendt Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibirien, Spitsbergen, Finmarken, Grøn- land og Nordamerikas østkyst indtil Den mexikanske golf. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 36—1467 fy. fra glacialis, Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 562, Pl. 44, fig. 10a glacialis, Friele, Jabrb. Deutsch Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 270. b. Locality. Stations 257, 260, 261, 336, and 357. Depth 70—160 fathoms. Neæra glacialis, Sars, can scarcely be regarded as more than a gigantic form of Newra obesa, Lovén, that has attained its highest development in arctic waters. Young: specimens of glacialis are not distinguishable from obesa of the same size. Posselt also unites Newra arctica and obesa, and Verrill seems inclined to do the same, but we do not agree with them. On the other hand, Newru arctica shows a greater relation to the more southern European cuspidata. Like Whiteaves, we should therefore be most inclined to regard it as a variety of that form; but we cannot agree with him in regarding obesa as the young of cuspidata. Neæra obesa var. glacialis occurs off Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, Siberia, Spitsbergen, Finmark, Greenland and off the east coast of North America down to the Gulf of Mexico. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 36 to 1467 fathoms. Neæra arctica, M. Sars. Neæra arctica, M. Sars, Christiania Vid. Selsk. Forhandl., 1858, p. 62. Findested. Stationerne 124 (fragmenter), 192, 200, 223, 224, 267, 290, 323 og 357. Dybde 70—649 fy. Neæra arctica er tidligere kjendt fra Grønland, Nova Scotia, Sibirien, Karahavet, Murmankysten, Spitsbergen og Finmarken, hvor den dog blot er funden paa en lokalitet, Vadsø. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 60—650 fv. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv., 1878, p. 85, Pl. 6, fig. 5 a—e. Locality. Stations 124 (fragments), 192, 200, 223, 224, 267, 290, 323, and 357. Depth 70—649 fathoms. Neæra arctica has been found off Greenland, Nova Scotia, Siberia, in the Kara Sea, off the Murman Coast, Spitsbergen, and Finmark, where occurs it in only one locality, namely Vadsø. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 60 to 650 fathoms. 40 Neæra exigua, Jeffreys. Neæra exigua, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 496. — — — Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 270. Findested. Stationerne 18, 31, 87, 124, 164, 200, Locality. Stations 18, 31, 87, 124, 164, 200, 240, 240, 251, 283, 312. Dybde 350—1004 fv. | 251, 283, and 312. Depth 350--1004 fathoms. De største exemplarer var 8.5 mm. lang, 4.5 mm. høi. The largest specimens were 8.5 mm. in length, and | 45 mm. in height. Denne egte dybvandsform, der staar mellem neæraæ This true deep-water form, which stands between obesa og neæra subtorta, er tidligere kun funden af Valorous- N. obesa and N. subtorta, had previously been found only expeditionen sydost af Kap Farvel paa 1450 favnes dyb. | by the Valorous Expedition to the SE of Cape Farewell, Denne lokalitet tilhører den varme area, medens samtlige | at a depth of 1450 fathoms. This locality belongs to the stationer fra Nordhavsexpeditionen ligger inden den kolde. warm area, While all the stations of the North Atlantic Expedition are in the cold area. Neæra subtorta, G. O. Sars. Neæra subtorta, G. O. Sars, (m. s), Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 20, 1877, p. 234. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 87, Pl. 6, fig. 6 a—c. Findested. Stationerne 48, 260, 261, 267, 270, 273, | Locality. Stations 48, 260, 261, 267, 270, 273, 290, 290, 323, 326 og 336. Dybde 70—299 fy. 329, 326, and 336. Depth 70—299 fathoms. Denne art, der forekommer langs vor nordkyst?) er This species which occurs along the north coast of kjendt fra Karahavet, Novaja Semlja, Spitsbergen, Mur- Norway‘) has been found in the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, mankysten, nordlige Atlanterhav og kysten af Maine. Den Spitsbergen, off the Murman Coast, in the North Atlantic, bathymetriske udbredelse er 380—500 fv. Fossil er den and off the coast of Maine. Its bathymetrical distribution blot funden paa Grønland. is from 30 to 550 fathoms. It is a fossil only in Greenland. Negra rostrata, Spengler. Mya rostrata, Spengler, Skrift. naturhist. Selsk., vol. 3, 1792, p. 42, Pl. 2, fig. 16. Newra = — Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 47. -— — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 51, Pl. 49, fig. 3. — = G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 89, Pl. 6, fig. 7a—b. Findested. Husø 100 fv., station 149, 135 fv. og sta- | Locality. Husø (100 fathoms), Station 149 (135 tion 255, 341 fv. | fathoms) and 205 (341 fathoms). Neæra rostrata er paa den europæiske side af Atlan- | On the European side of the Atlantic Newra rostrata | is distributed from Finmark and the Faroe Isles to the | Azores, the Canary Isles, and the west coast of Morocco. terhayet, udbredt fra Fimarken, og Færøerne til Azorerne, Kanariske ger og Marocos vestkyst. Paa den amerikanske side forekommer den fra New England til Barbados og On the American side, its range is from New England to Den mexikanske golf. Jeffreys anfører den desuden fra | Barbadoes and the Gulf of Mexico. Jeffreys also records Patagonien, men er denne muligens den nærstaaende neera | its occurrence in Patagonia, but this is possibly the nearly- patagonica, Smith, som Challenger-expeditionen først fandt | related N. patagonica, Smith, which the Challenger Expe- ved Patagoniens vestkyst og som senere er tagen ved saa- | dition first found off the west coast of Patagonia, and which vel Sydamerikas vest- som østkyst. Den bathymetriske | has since been found both on the west and east coasts of South America. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 1456 fathoms. It is a fossil in Germany and Italy. udbredelse er 10—1456 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Tysk- land og Italien. Vi tror ber er en misforstaaelse tilstede, thi os bekjendt er den We fear here must be some misunderstanding; for aught we | 1) Sars angiver newra subtorta fra Bergen efter opgave fra Jeffreys. | 1) Sars records N. subtorta from Bergen on the authority of Jettreys. | know this species has not been found so far south. ikke funden saa langt syd. | 41 Neæra abreviata, Forbes. Neæra abreviata, Forbes, Proc. Zool. Soc., 18483, p. 75. — vitrea, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 48. — abreviata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 48, Pl. 49, fig. 1. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 89. Neæra abreviata foreligger kun fra Sognefjord, 100 fv. Den hører hjemme i Middelhavet, Egæerhavet og det øst- lige af Atlanterhavet, hvor den er udbredt fra Marocos vestkyst til Shetlandsøerne og Norge. Ved vore kyster forekommer den fra Ohristianiafjorden til Lofoten, dog er den ikke meget talrig. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 30—718 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Belgien, Frankrig og Italien. 1853, p. 201, Pl. 7, fig. 7. Neæra abreviata was found only in the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), It is a native of the Mediterranean, the Æpgean Sea, and the east of the Atlantic Ocean, where its range is from the coast of Morocco to the Shetland Isles and Norway. In the last-named country, it occurs from the Christiania Fjord to Lofoten, though not in large num- Its bathymetrical distribution is from 80 to 718 It is a fossil in Belgium, Franceand Italy. bers. fathoms. Neæra costellata, Deshayes. Corbula costellata, Deshayes, Exp Sci. Morte, 1830, p. 86, Pl. 7, fig. 1—2. Neæra sulcata, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 48. — costellata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 199, Pl. 7, figs. 8—9, Pl. G, fig. 8, 9. Denne art fandtes kun ved Huss, 40 fv. Den er udbredt langs vor syd- og vestkyst i det mindste til Trond- hjemsfjorden. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Exæerhavet og det nordlige af Atlanterhavet fra Færøerne til Madeira, Azorerne og Kanariske ger og fra Cape Hatteras til Den mexikanske golf og Antillerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—1060 fy. Fossil er den funden i Belgien, Frankrig, Italien og Grækenland. | | Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 49, Pl. 49, fig. 3. This species was found only at Husø (40 fathoms). It is distributed along the south coast of Norway and the west coast at least as far north as the Trondhjem Fjord. It also occurs in the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, and the Ægean Sea, and in the North Atlantic from the Faroe Isles to Madeira, the Azores, and the Canary Isles, and from Cape Hatteras to the Gulf of Mexico and the Antilles. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 1060 fathoms. It is fossil in Belgium, France, Italy, and Greece. Neæra striata, Jeffreys. Neera striata, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 18, 1876, p. 495. Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 944, Pl. 71, fig. 11. — multicostata, Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 559, Pl. 58, fig. 40. Cuspidaria striata, Locard, Exp. Sci. Travailleur & Talisman, Moll. Test., vol. 2, 1898, p. 190, fig. 18—23. Af denne art foreligger kun et større fragment fra station 290, 191 fy. Neæra striata blev først funden af ,Valorous* i det nordlige af Atlanterhavet, 690—1450 fy. Senere har ,.Knight Errant* og ,Lightning* den fra Færøkanalen, 220—510 fv. .. Poreupine* fra Irlands vestkyst, 420—630 fr., ,, Travailleur* fra Biskayerbugten, 540—720 fy., ,Talisman* fra kysten af Maroco, 180 —250 fy. og ,Josefine* fra Azorerne, 190 —680 fy. Paa den amerikanske side er den kjendt fra en række stationer mellem Massachusetts og Den mexi- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. There is only one rather large fragment of this spe- cies, found at Station 290 (191 fathoms). Neera striata was first found by the ‘Valorous’ in the North Atlantic (690--1450 fathoms). It has since been found by the ‘Knight-Errant’ and the ‘Lightning’ in the Faroe Channel (220—510 fathoms), by the ‘Poreupine’ off the west coast of Ireland (420—6380 fathoms), by the ‘Trayailleur’ in the Bay of Biscay (540—720 fathoms), by the ‘Talisman’ off the coast of Morocco (180—250 fathoms), and by the ‘Josephine’ off the Azores (190—680 fathoms). Mollusea III. 6 kanske golf, 85—158 fv., endvidere har ,Albatross* faaet den ved Rio Janeiro, 57 tv. 42 i} | | | | | | On the American side of the Atlantile, it has been found at å number of stations between Massachusetts and the Gulf of Mexico (85—158 fathoms); and lastly, the ‘Alba- tross” found it at Rio de Janeiro (57 fathoms). Neæra lamellosa, M. Sars. Neæra lamellosa, M. Sars, Christiania Vid. Selsk. Forhandl.. 1858, p. 62. — jugosa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1873, p. 88, PI. 6, fig. Da Findested. Stationerne 9, 10, 101, 149, 195, 255, 260 og 290. Dybde 107—-341 fy. Vi har havt anledning til at sammenligne den ved vor kyst forekommende form med et exemplar af S. V. Woods newra jugosa fra Englands coralline crag. Saavel skallets konturer som dets striering er saa forskjellig, at vi maa være enig med Jeffreys, naar han anser den recente form for en distinct art, der er forskjellig fra neæra jugosa, Wood. Dalls neæra lamellosa i Bull. U. S. Nat. Museum no. 37, 1889, tab. 45, fig. 3, synes ikke at være Sars's art. Neæra lamellosa er ret almindelig paa de større dyb langs vor vestkyst op til Vestfinmarken. Forovrigt fore- kommer den i det nordlige af Atlanterhavet fra Færøerne til Middelhavet og fra Marthas Vineyard til Maryland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 50—690 fv. Fossil er den funden 1 Italien. (& Locality. Stations 9, 10, 101, 149, 195, 255, 260, and 290. Depth 107—341 fathoms, We have had an opportunity of comparing the form occurring on the coast of Norway with a specimen of S. V. Wood’s N. jugosa from the English coralline crag. Both the form and the striation are so different, that we must agree with Jeffreys in regarding the recent form as a distinct species differing from N. jugosa, Wood. Dall's N. lamellosa, in Bull. U. S. Nat. Museum, No. 37, 1889, (Pl. XLV, fig. 3), does not appear to be Sars’s species. Neæra lamellosa is rather common in the deep water along the west coast of Norway up to west Finmark. It occurs further in the North Atlantic from the Faroe Isles to the Mediterranean, and from Marthas Vineyard to Maryland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 50 to 690 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Italy. Poromya granulata, Nyst & Westendorp. Corbula granulata, Nyst & Westendorp, Nouv. Rech. Coqu. foss. d. Anyers, 1839, p. 6, no. 10, Pl. 3, fig. 3. Embla koreni, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 46. Poromya granulata, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1, 1853, p. 204, Pl. 9, figs. 4—6 Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 8, 1865, p. 45, Pl. 2, fig. 3, vol. 5, p. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 90, Pl. 5, fig. 6 a-—b. Findested. Stationerne 192, 260, 261 og 290. Dybde 127—649 fy. Det største exemplar var 11 mm. lang, 16 mm. hgi. Ved den norske kyst forekommer denne art mere eller mindre sparsomt fra Stavanger til Porsangerfjorden. Forøvrigt er den udbredt fra Murmankysten til Madeira, Marocos vestkyst og Middelhavet. Endvidere forekommer den langs Amerikas østkyst fra New England og Maine til Barbados og Den mexikanske golf. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—650 fv. Fossil er den funden i Fran- krig, Belgien og Italien. 191, PL 49, fig. 1. Locality. Stations 192, 260, 261, and 290. Depth 127—649 fathoms. The largest specimen was 11 mm. in length, and 16 mm. in height. This species occurs more or less sparsely on the Norwegian coast from Stayanger to the Porsanger Fjord. It is distributed from the Murman Coast to Madeira, the west coast of Morocco, and the Mediterranean; and on the east coast of North America from New England and Maine to Barbadoes and the Gulf of Mexico. Its bathy- metrical distribution is from 20 to 650 fathoms. It is a fossil in France, Belgium and Italy. 43 Thracia truncata, Turton. Anatina truncata, Turton, Conch. Brit., 1822, p. 46, Pl. 4, fig. 6. Thracia myopsis, Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 71. Findested. Stationerne 261, 262, 273, 290, 326, 336, 338, 357, Hammerfest, 20 fy., og Jan Mayen, 10—15 fy. Dybde 10—197 fy. Exemplaret fra sidstnævnte lokalitet var 33 mm. langt og 26 mm. hgit. Et exemplar fra station 261, som udmerkede sig ved sin langstrakte form, maalte henholdsvis 86 mm. og 24 mm. Thracia truncata, der er vet almindelig ved vor ark- tiske kyst, gaar mod syd til Bergen, hvor den dog neppe opnaar den halve størrelse af, hvad den gjør i de arktiske Arten er forøvrigt kjendt fra Grønland, Nordame- rikas østkyst indtil Massachusetts, Færøerne, Island, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Novaja Semlja og Karahavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—197 fr. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, nordlige Rus- land, Spitsbergen og Kanada. egne. truncata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 84, Pl. L, flas. 10—11. Locality. Stations 261, 262, 273, 290, 326, 336. 338, and 357, Hammerfest (20 fathoms), and Jan Mayen Island (10—15 fathoms). The specimen from Jan Mayen was 33 mm. long, and 26 mm. high. Station 261, that was remarkable for its elongated form, measured 36 and 24 mm. in length and height respectively. Thracia truncata, arctic coast of Norway, extends southwards as far as Ber gen, where, however, it scarcely attains half the size that it does in the arctic regions. The species also occurs off Greenland, the east coast of North America down to Mas- sachusetts, the Faroe Isles, Iceland, Jan Mayen, Spits- bergen, the Murman Coast, in the White Sea, Novaja Semlja, and the Kara Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 197 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, north- ern Russia, Spitsbergen, and Canada. A specimen from which is quite common on the Thracia septentrionalis, Jeffreys. Thracia septentrionalis, Jeffreys, Ann, & Mag. Nat. Higt., ser. 4, vol. 10, 1872, p. 238. Findested. Jan Mayen, 10 -15 fy., Norskøerne og Spitsbergen, 10—20 fr. De fleste men ikke alle af exem- plarerne fra Jan Mayen var forholdsvis kortere og mere tyk- skallede end dem fra Spitsbergen. Det er denne tykskallede form, Becher har beskrevet under navnet thracia crassa, Det største exemplar var 51 mm. lang, 24 mm. hoi. Foruden fra Jan Mayen og Spitsbergen er denne art blot kjendt fra Grønlands vestkyst, Murmankysten, Maine og Massachusetts, U.S. A. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—70 fv. crassa, Becher, Østerreich. Polarstation Jan Mayen, Bd. 3, 1886, p. 71, Pl. 6, fig, 1. Locality. Jan Mayen (10—15 fathoms), the Norwe- gian Islands, and Spitsbergen (10—20 fathoms). The greater number of the specimens from Jan Mayen were comparatively shorter and had thicker shells than those from Spitsbergen. It is this thick-shelled form that Becker has described under the name Thracia crassa. The largest specimen measured 31 mm. in length, and 24 mm. in height. In addition to Jan Mayen and Spitsbergen, this spe- cies is only known off the west coast of Greenland, the Murman Coast, Maine and Massachusetts. Its bathyme- trical distribution is from 10 to 70 fathoms. Lyonsia arenosa, Moller. Pandorina arenosa, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 20. Lyoncia norvegica, Middendorf, Sibir. Reise, vol. 2, part 1, 1851, p. 264, Pl. 24, fig. S—11. Denne art fandtes ved Tromsø, 10—20 fv. og ved station 353. 1333 fy. Dens eneste med sikkerhed kjendte findested ved den norske kyst er Tromsø. Dens forekomst ved syd- og vest- kysten er usikker. arenosa, Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 81 og p. | | 65. 342, Pl. 33, fig. 2a—b. This species was found at Tromso (10—20 fathoms), and at Station 353 (1333 fathoms). The only place off the Norwegian coast where this species is known to be found is Tromsg. Its occurrence off the west and south coasts is uncertain. Den er en cireumpolar art, som forekommer ved Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst, Jan Mayen, Island, Spitsbergen, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibirien, Okotske hav. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 2—120 fy. Til ovennærnte dybdeangivelse fra station 353, 1333 fv., kan der vanskelig tages hensyn, da den staar 1 strid med alle tidligere observationer, desuden erholdtes arten paa denne lokalitet kun i et meget beska- diget skal. Fossil er den kjeudt fra Sverige og det nord- lige Rusland. +4 It is a circumpolar species, occurring off Greenland, the north and east cousts of North America, Jan Mayen, Iceland, Spitsbergen, the Murman Coast, in the White Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, Siberia, and the Sea of Okhotsk. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 120 fathoms. It is hardly possible to pay any regard to the aboye statement of the depth at Station 3853 — 1333 fathoms — as it is at variance with all previous ob- servations, and moreover, the species was represented in this locality by only one large fragment. It as fossil in Sweden and the north of Russia. Lyonsiella abyssicola, M. Sars. Lyonsiella abyssicola, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1866, p. 257. Pecchiolia Findested. Stationerne 124, 312 og 323. Dybde 191—778 fy. Exemplarerne fra sta- tion 312 udmerkede sig ved sin usædvanlige størrelse. Sars angiver denne arts længde til 5 mm., disse var derimod indtil 9 mm. lang. ; Lyonsiella abyssicola er tidligere kjendt fra Baffins- bugten, Grønlands vestkyst, New England, Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Hvidehavet, Norges nord- og vestkyst, Irlands vestkyst, Kanalen og Portugal. Den bathymetriske udbre- delse er 90—1095 fv. 192, 248, 251, 290, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Cardium fragile, van Haren Norman, Lameilibranch. G. O. Sars, Rem. forms anim. life, vol. 1, 1872, p. 25, PI. 3, fig 21—43. ING, Midten, jo tom, JPL 210) ime, Gad , Willem Barents“, 1882, p. 9, Pl. 2, fig. 26—28. Locality. Stations 124, 192, 248, 251, 290, 312, and 323. Depth 191—778 fathoms. The specimens from Station 312 were remarkable for their unusual size. Sars gives the length of this species as 5 mm., whereas these were as much as 9 mm. in length. Lyonsiella abyssicola is known in Baffin's Bay, off the west coast of Greenland, New England, Spitsbergen, the Barents Sea, the White Sea, off the north and west coasts of Norway, the west coast of Ireland, in the Eng- lish Channel and Portugal. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 90 to 1095 fathoms. Lyonsiella jeffreysi, Friele. Lyonsiella jeffreysi, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Malacozool. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 269. Lyonsiella jeffreysi foreligger i to store velbevarede hoire skaller og nogle fragmenter fra station 295, 1100 fy. og den øyre del af en høire skal fra station 312, 656 fv. Arten er endnu ikke iagttaget udenfor Spitsbergens om- raadet. | | Friele, Nordhavsexp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 38, Pl. 12, fig. 15 og 16. There are two large, well-preserved right valves of Lyonsiella jeffreysi, and some fragments from Station 205 (1100 fathoms), and the upper part of a right valve from Station 312 (656 fathoms). The species has not yet been observed elsewhere than off Spitsbergen. 45 Panopæa norvegica, Spengler, Mya norvegica, Spengler, Skr. Naturhist. Selsk., vol. 3, 1792, p. 46, Pl. 2, fig. 18. Panopea — Middendorff, Beitr. Malac. Ross., part 3, 1851, p. 77, PI. 20, fig. 11. — arctica, Gould & Binney, Findested. Døde skaller fandtes paa station 261, Tanafjord, 120 fv. og station 326, 123 fv. Panopæa norvegica vides kun to gange tagen levende ved den norske kyst, af G. O. Sars i Lofoten og af Auri- villius i Kvænangen. Forgvrigt er den kun af og til fun- den subfossil ved vor nord- og vestkyst. Den er en cir- cumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Nordeuropa indtil Shet- landsøerne, Northumberland, Doggerbank, Skagerak og Kattegat. Inden de danske farvande skal det dog ifølge Petersen være tvivlsomt, om den mere forekommer levende. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Okotske hav og Amerikas nordkyst fra Beringsstrædet til New Foundland; ved Mas- sachusetts er den funden subiossil. Fossil er den kjendt fra saavel de ældre som nyere glaciale afleiringer i Norge, samt fra Sicilien, Britiske ger, nordlige Rusland og Grøn- laud, hvor den endnu ikke er tagen levende, skjønt den ifølge Woodward lever i Baffinsbugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 25—300 fy. Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 91. norvegica, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 94, Pl. 6, fig. 12 a—b. Locality. Empty shells were found at Station 261. Tana Fjord (120 fathoms), and Station 326 (128 fathoms). Panopea norvegica has only been found alive off the Norwegian coast on two occasions — by G. O. Sars in Lofoten, and by Aurivillius in Kvænangen; otherwise it is only found sub-fossil now and then off the north and west coasts. Itisa circumpolar species, known from the north of Europe down to the Shetland Isles, in Northumberland, on the Dogger Bank, in the Skagerak and the Kattegat. In Danish waters, however, according to Petersen, it is doubtful whether if occurs any longer in a living state. It also occurs in the Sea of Okhotsk and off the north coast of North America from Bering Straits to Newfoundland, It is found sub-fossil off Massachusetts. As a fossil, it is known in both the earlier and the later glacial deposits in Norway, as well as in Sicily, the British Isles, northern Russia, and Greenland. In the last-named country it has not yet been found alive, although, according to Woodward, it lives in Baffin’s Bay. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 25 to 300 fathoms. Cyrtodaria siliqua, Spengler. Mya siliqua, Spengler, Skr. Naturhist. Selsk., vol. 3, 1792, p. 48. Cyrtodaria kurriana, Dunker, Malak. Blitter, 1862, p. 38. Glycimeris siliqua, Gould & Binney, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 53, fig. 374. Denne art foreligger kun i to større og flere mindre exemplarer fra Jan Mayen, 10—30 fy. De større exem- plarer, der var henholdsvis 25 og 38 mm. lang, tilhører formen siliqua, medens de mindre stemmer mere overens med den af Dunker beskrevne kurriana. Cyrtodaria siliqua er en høiarktisk circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, New Foundland, Nova Scotia, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibirien, Berings- havet og Aleuterne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—30 fv. Fossil er den funden paa Grønland og Island. Of this species, there are only two large, and several small specimens Jan Mayen (10—30 fathoms). The large specimens, which are respectively 25 and 38 mm. in length, belong to the form siliqua, while the smaller ones correspond more closely with the form kurriani, described by Dunker. ' Cyrtodaria siliqua is a high-aretie, circumpolar species, known in Greenland, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, Spits- bergen, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, Siberia, the Bering Sea, and the Aleutian Isles. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 30 fathoms. It is fossil in Greenland and Iceland. from 46 Saxicava arctica, Linné. Mya Sanicava d’Orbigny, Moll. Canaries, 1834, p. 100. Findested. Stationerne 261, 267, 280, 290, 312 (døde skaller), 522, Husø, Bodø, Magdalena Bay, Advent Bay og Norskøerne, 10—40 fv. Dybde 10—191 fv. (658 fv.). å Exemplarerne tilhører dels den kantede og ofte tor- nede form arctica, dels ogsaa den glatte afrundede rugosa s. pholadis. De største exemplarer maalte indtil 36 mm., et skal fra station 280 var endog 45 mm. langt. Saxicava arctica er en kosmopolitisk art, som er fun- den saavel i den nordlige som den sydlige hemisfæres have. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—1622 fr. Fossil er den kjendt fra Grønland, Spitsbergen og en større del af Europa, Nordamerika og det nordlige Asien. arctica, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1118. & rugosa, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll, vol 1, 1853, p. 141 og 146, Pl. 6, fig. 4—8, PI. F, fig. G. rugosa, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 81, Pl. 3, fig. 3, PI. 51, figs. 3 og 4. pholadis & arctica, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv, 1878, p. 95, Pl. 20, fig. 7 a—e, 8 ae. Locality. Stations 261, 267, 280, 290, 312 (dead shels), and 322, Husø, Bodø, Magdalena Bay, Advent Bay, and the Norwegian Islands (10—40 fathoms). Depth 10—191 fathoms (658 fathoms). Some of the specimens belong to the angular and often spiny form, arctica, some to the smoothly rounded rugosa 8. pholadis. 'The largest measured as much as 36 mm., and one valre from Station 280 was no less than 45 mm. in length. Saxicava arctica is a cosmopolitan species, found in the waters of both the northern and the southern hemis- phere. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1622 fathoms. It is a fossil in Greenland, Spitsbergen, and many parts of Europe, North America, and northern Asia. Arcinella plicata, Montagu. Mytilus plicatus, Montagu, Test. Brit. Suppl., 1808, p. 10. Panopea Arcinella Denne art foreligger kun i et par exemplarer fra station 255, Vestfjorden, 341 fv. Den forekommer langs hele vor syd- og vestkyst op til Lofoten. * Endvidere er den kjendt fra de Britiske øer, Middelhavet, Nordafrikas vestkyst, Kanariske øer og Korea. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 5—628 fv. Fossil er arcinella plicata funden ved Cassel og Belfast, samt i Belgien og Italien. plicata, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 75, Pl. 3, fig. 2. = G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 983, Pl. 20, fig. Ga C. There are only a few specimens of this species from Station 255, West Fjord (341 fathoms). It occurs all along the south and west coasts of Norway, as far north as Lofoten, and is further reported from the British Isles, the Mediterranean, the north-west coast of Africa, the Canary Isles, and the Corea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 628 fathoms. It is found as Cassel and Belfast, and in Belgium and Italy. a fossil at Mya truncata, Linné. Mya truncata, Linné, Syst. Nat.. ed. 12, 1766, p. 1112. Findested. Norskøerne, 10 fv., Advent Bay og Mag- dalena Bay, 20—40 fy., station 195, 107 fv. (unge exem- plarer), station 312, 658 fy. og station 353, 1333 fv. Paa de to sidstnævnte lokaliteter dog blot i døde exemplarer, som antagelig af isen er ført ud paa dybet. Exemplarerne fra Spitsbergen tilhører dels den typi- ske form, dels den eiendommelige udbuede og afrundede Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll.: vol: 1, 1858, p. 163, Pl. 10, fig. 1—8, Pl. H, fig. 1. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 66, Pl. 3, fig. 1, Pl. 50, fig. 2. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 92. Locality. The Norwegian Islands (10 fathoms), Advent Bay and Magdalena Bay'(20—40 fathows), Station 195 (107 fathoms; young specimens), Station 312 (658 fathoms), and Station 353 (1333 fathoms). In the last- named two localities, only dead specimens were found, probably carried out into deep water by the ice. Some of the specimens from Spitsbergen belong to the typical form, some to the peculiar, convex, rounded AT form ovata, (cfr. A. 8. Jensen: Studier over nordiske Mollusker, I, Mya)'). Ved en feilskrift er denne form op- tagen under mya arenaria i Frieles fortegnelse over Spits- bergens mollusker. Mya truncata er en circumpolar art, som ved Atlan- terhavskysterne har sin sydgrænse ved Cape Cod?) og Cadix, hvor Talisman i 1883 fandt et 25 mm. langt skal. Den anføres ogsaa fra Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet og Sortehavet, men er disse angivelser temmelig usikre. I Stillehavet gaar den mod syd til Japan og Vancouver. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—3589 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Gron- land, Spitsbergen, en større del af Europa, Sibirien og Nordamerika. form ovata, (Cf. A. S. Jensen, Studier over nordiske Mollusker, I, Mya’!). It appears, through a lapsus calami under Mya arenarig in Friele’s list of the Mollusca of Spitsbergen. Mya truncata is a cireumpolar species, that has its southern limit on the shores of the Atlantic, at Cape Cod?) and Cadiz. At the latter place, the "Talisman" found in 1883 a valve that is also mentioned in the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, and the Black Sea; but these statements are somewhat uncer- In the Pacific, it extends southwards to Japan and Vancouver I. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 380 fathoms. It is fossil in Greenland, Spitsbergen, many parts of Europe, Siberia, and North America. was 25 mm. in length. Its occurrence tain. Xylophaga dorsalis, Turton. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol, 1. 1853, p. 90, Pl. 2, fig. B, 4. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 8, 1865, p. 120, Pl 4, fig. 3, PI. 53, fig. 4. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 98. Teredo dorsalis, Turton, Conch. diction, 1819, p. 185. Xylophaga — Findested. Station 1, station 8 og Hammerfest, 20 fr. Dybde 20, 650 fy. Xylophaga dorsalis, der forekommer langs hele den norske kyst op til Hammerfest, er udbredt til Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet og Azorerne. Ved de amerikanske kyster forekommer den fra New Foundland til Cap Cod. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—1450 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Wienerbækkenet og Kalabrien. Locality. Stations 1 and 8, and Hammerfest (20 fathoms). Depth 20—650 fathoms. Xylophaga dorsalis, which oceurs all along the Nor- wegian coast up to Hammerfest, extends to the Mediter- ranean, the Adriatic, and the Azores. Its range on the American shores is from Newfoundland to Cape Cod. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1450 fathoms. It is a fossil in the Vienna basin and in Calabria. Teredo pedicellata, Quatrefages(?) Teredo pedicellata, Quatrefages, Ann. Sci. Nat., ser. 3, vol. 11, 1849, p. 26, PI. Tot 2 En noget slidt, 4 mm. langt skal af en teredo, fandtes paa station 124, 640 fv. Da det ved sin størrelse, form og usædvanlig lange stilk minder mest om den af Quatre- fages fra den spanske nordkyst beskrevne teredo pedicellata, har vi om end med tvil henført det til denne art. Teredo pedicellata har tidligere været kjendt fra Mid- delhavet og Vesteuropa indtil England. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 174, Pl. 54, fig. 3. Clessin, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab. Bd. 11, Abth. 4, 1893, p. 68, PI. Ge, die Nil, Å somewhat sqattered valve of a Teredo, 4 mm. in length, was found at Station 124 (640 fathoms). As it most resembles the Teredo pedicellata from the north coast of Spain, described by Quatrefages, in its size, shape, and -unusually long apophysis, we have referred it, though with some hesitation, to that species. Teredo pedicellata was previously known from the Mediterranean and Western Europe to England. 1) Vidensk. Meddelelser, 1900, p. 133. *) Krebs anfører den ifølge Locard ogsaa fra St. Thomas. 1) Vidensk. Meddelelser, 1900, p. 133. *) Krebs also mentions it, according to Locard, from St. Thomas. 48 Teredo, sp. Paa station 353, 1333 fv., erholdtes et træstykke, som var gjennemboret af en teredo. Desværre kunde hverken dyr eller skaller trods ivrig søgen paavises, saa arten lader sig ikke bestemme. Rørene har en diameter af 21/2 mm.; skulpturen bestaar af tykke noget uregelmæssige tverstriber. Vi eiver en afbildning af exemplaret. te) A piece of wood was found at Station 353 (1335 fathoms), pierced through by a Teredo. Unfortunately, notwithstanding careful search, neither animal nor valves could be discovered, so it is impossible to determine the species. The tubes are 21/, mm. in diameter, and the sculpture consists of broad, somewhat irregular transverse grooyes. å We give a figure of the specimen. Paa station 312, 658 fv., fandtes ligeledes et træ- stykke, der var gjennemboret af en teredo, som heller ikke lod sig bestemme, da ogsaa her manglede baade dyr og skaller. Dennes rør har kun halv saa stor diameter som ovennævnte; skulpturen er glat. Another piece of wood that had been pierced by a Teredo was found at Station 312 (658 fathoms). This is also impossible to determine, as neither animal nor valves were to be found. The diameter of the tubes is only half that of the above, and the sculpture is smooth. Scaphopoda. Dentalium entale, Linné. Dentaliwm entalis, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. Antalis — Findested. Husø, 300 fr. (dødt exemplar). i Denne art, der er almindelig langs hele den norske kyst, er en østatlantisk form, som er udbredt fra Murman- kysten, Finmarken og Island til Kap det gode haab. Ved Madeira synes den mærkelig nok at mangle, derimod fore- kommer den baade ved Azorerne og Canariske ger. End- videre er den tagen i Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Egæer- havet samt ved Grønlands sydøstlige kyst. Den bathyme- triske udbredelse er 2—487 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, nordlige Rusland, England, Belgien, Frankrig, Italien og Grækenland. Hammerfest og station 173 b, 12, 1766, p, 1263. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 449, PI. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 191, Pl. 55, fig. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 100. De, soe, MI, 1 Locality. Husø, Hammerfest, and Station 173 b (300 fathoms; dead specimen). This species, which is common all along the Nor- wegian coast, is an east-Atlantic form which extends from the Murman Coast, Finmark, and Iceland to the Cape of Good Hope. Strange to say, it does not appear in Ma- deira, though occurring in both the Azores and the Canary Isles. It has also been found in the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, the Ægean Sea, and off the south-east coast of Greenland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 437 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, the north of Russia, England, Belgium, France, Italy, and Greece. Dentalium occidentale, Stimpson. Dentalium occidentale, Stimpson, Shells of New England, 1851, p. 28. — abyssorum, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. 1858, p. 52. Antalis striolata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 101, Pl. 20, fig. 10 a—b. Dentalium occidentale, Verrill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 3, 1880, p. 394. — entalis var. striolatum, Watson, Rep. Sci. Res. ,Challenger* Exp., Zool., vol. 15, 1886, p. 5. Findested. Stationerne 79, 101, 195, Sognefjord, 100 fy., og Husø, 100 fr. Dybde 100—223 fy. Dentalvum occidentale er udbredt fra Spitsbergen og Barentshavet til Azorerne, Cap Verd og Middelhavet og fra Grønland til Maine. Ved den norske kyst er den meget almindelig paa de større dyb. Den bathymetriske udbre- delse er 30—1750 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, Skotland, England og Sicilien. Locality. Stations 79, 101, and 195, the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), and Husø (100 fathoms). Depth 100 —223 fathoms, Dentalium occidentale is distributed from Spitsbergen and the Barents Sea to the Azores, Cape Verd, and the Mediterranean, and from Greenland to Maine. It is very common off the Norwegian coast in deep water. Its bathy- metrical distribution is from 30 to 1750 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, Scotland, England and Sicily. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J. A, Grieg. Mollusca III. =] 50 Dentalium agile, M. Sars. Dentalium agile, M. Sars, m. s., G. 0. Sars, Rem. forms anim. life, part. 1, 182 pol Poe Allo! Antalis agilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 102, Pl. 20, fig. 9 a—b. Dentalium entalis, var. agile, Watson, Rep. Sci. Res. Challenger Exp., Zool., vol. 15, 1886, p. 6. Findested. --341 fv. Dentalium agile, der forekommer paa de større dyb langs vor vestkyst fra Stavanger til Lofoten, har en syd- ligere udbredelse end foregaaende art, idet den gaar til Ascention, Havana og Den mexikanske golf. Artens nord- grænse er Lofoten og New England. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 60—2547 fy. Fossil er den funden i Italien og paa Rhodes. Stationerne 9, 10 og 255. Dybde 206 Locality. Stations 9, 10, and 255. Depth 206— 341 fathoms. Dentalium agile, which occurs in the deep fjords along the west coast of Norway, from Stayanger to Lofo- ten, has a more southern distribution than the preceding species, as it extends to Ascension Isle, Havana, and the Gulf of Mexico. Its northern limit is at Lofoten and New England. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 60 to 2547 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Italy and Rhodes. Siphonodentalium vitreum, M. Sars. Dentaltum Siphonodentalium — Findested. Stationerne 18, 33, 35, 40, 48, 51, 87, 124, 240, 248, 251, 255, 257, 260, 261, 262, 267, 273, 283, 295, 312, 323, 326, 338, 357 Dybde 1238 — 1215 fy. Siphonodentaliwm vitreum er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil New England, Portugal, Ir- lands vestkyst, Færøkanalen, Island, Spitsbergen, Barents- havet, Novaja Semlja og Karahavet. Ved den norske kyst er den ikke funden søndenfor polarcirkelen. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 20—1750 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Kanada og Grinnellland. og 363. vitreum, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 6, 1851, p. 178. M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1859, p. 182. G. O. Sars, Moll. Ree. Arct. Nory., p. 108 & 342, Pl. 7, fig. 2a—c. Locality. Stations 18, 33, 35, 40, 48, 51, 87, 124, 240, 248 251, 253, 257, 260, 261, 262, 267, 273, 283, 295, 312, 323, 326, 338, 357, and 363. Depth 123 --1215 fathoms, Siphonodentalium vitreum is reported from Greenland, the east coast of North America down to New England, Portugal, the west coast of Ireland, the Faroe Channel, Iceland, Spitsbergen, the Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, and the Kara Sea. On the Norwegian coast, it is not found south of the aretic Circle. Its bathymetrical distri- 20 to 1750 fathoms. It is found as a Janada and Grinnell Land. bution is from fossil in Norway, Siphonodentalium quinquangulare, Forbes. Dentalium quinquangulare, Forbes, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1848, p. 135. Siphonodentalium pentagonum, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1864, på 307, Pl. 7, fig. 4551. Siphonentalis tetragona, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 105, PI. 20, fig. 13 a—e. Siphodentalium quinquangulare, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., Findested. Stationerne 1, 9, 10 og 255. Dybde 206—650 fy. Denne art forekommer i den østlige del af Atlanter- havet fra Norge og Hebriderne til Cap Verd; endvidere er den funden i Middelhavet og Egæerhavet samt Jamaika Ved den norske kyst er den udbredt fra Den bathymetriske den kun funden og Barbados. Christianiafjorden til Vestfinmarken. udbredelse er 40—2090 fy. Fossil er paa Sicilien. 1882, p. 266. Locality. Stations 1, 9, 10, and 255. Depth 206 —650 fathoms. This species occurs in the eastern part of the At- lantic, from Norway and the Hebrides to Cape Verd. It is also found in the Mediterranean and the Adgean Sea, and off Jamaica and Barbadoes. On the Norwegian coast it extends from the Christiania Fjord to west Finmark. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 2090 fathoms. It is found as a fossil only in Sicily. Siphonodentalium lofotense, M. Sars. Siphonodentaltum lofotense, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1864, p. 297, Pl. 6, fig. 29—33. Jeffreys, Brit. Couch., vol. 5, 1869, p. 195, Pl. 161, fig. 2. Siphonentalis lofotensis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 104, Pl. 20, fig. 11 a—b. Findested. Station 79, 155 fv. og station 253, 263 fv. Siphonodentalium lofotense er udbredt fra Vestfinmarken og Grønland til Middelhavet og kysten af New England: Ved den norske kyst er den ret almindelig paa de større dyb. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 70—1750 fv. Locality. Stations 79 (155 fathoms) and 253 (263 fathoms). Siphonodentaliam lofotense is distributed from West Finmark and Greenland to the Mediterranean and the coast of New England. It is quite common off the Nor- wegian coast in deep water. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 30 to 1750 fathoms. Cadulus subfusiformis, M. Sars. Siphonodentalium subfusiforme, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1864, p. 301, Pl. 6, fig. 36—40, Pl. 7, fig. 41 —44. Cadulus subfusiformis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Nory., 1878, p. 106, Pl. 20, fig. 14 a—b. Findested. Stationerne 1, 10, 195, 255 og 290. Dybde 107—650 fy. Denne art er hidtil blot kjendt fra Norge, Shetlands- øerne, Biskayerbugten og Middelhavet. Ved vore kyster er den udbredt fra Kristianiafjorden til Vestfinmarken. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—650 fy. Fossil er den kun med sikkerhed paavist ved Kristiania. Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1882, p. 664. Locality. Stations 1, 10, 195, 255, and 290, Depth 107— 650 fathoms. This species has hitherto been known only in Norway, the Shetland Isles, the Bay of Biscay, and the Mediter- ranean. It extends, on the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to West Finmark. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 650 fathoms. As a fossil, it is only found with certainty at Christiania. Cadulus propinquus, G. O. Sars. Cadulus propinquus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 106, Pl. 20, fig. 15 a—b. Findested. —650 fv. Cadulus propinquus forekommer langs Norges vest- kyst op til Finmarken. Den er endvidere kjendt fra Bis- kayerbugten, Portugal, Nordafrikas vestkyst og Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—1220 fv. Stationerne 1, 79 og 101. Dybde 155 Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1882, p. 664. Locard, Exp. Sci, Travailleur & Talisman, Moll. Test., vol. 2, 1898, p. 139. Locality. Stations 1, 79, and 101. Depth 155— 650 fathoms. Cadulus propinquus occurs along the west coast of Norway up to Finmark. It is moreover known in the Bay of Biscay, Portugal, off the north-west coast of Africa, and in the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 1220 fathoms. Plåesphorå: Hanleyia hanleyii, Bean. Chiton hanleyt, Bean, Thorpe Brit. Mar. Conch., Suppl. 1844, p. 263, fig. 57. Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 27. Hanleyia debilis, Gray, Guide, 1857, p- 186. Chiton hanleyr, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 215, vol. 5, p. 198, Pl. 55, fig. 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv, 1878, p. 109, Pl. 7, fig. 5.a—i. Hanleyia debilis, Dall, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum vol. 1, 1878, p. 319. Hanleya hanleyi, Tryon, Man. of Coxrch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 17, Pl. 3, fig. 71—79. Et par exemplarer af denne art toges ved Alten, 30 fv. Hanleyia hanleyi sparsomt langs den skandinaviske kyst fra Varangerfjorden til Bohuslen. End- videre er den kjendt fra Kattegat, Færøerne, Britiske øer, Middelhavet, Nordamerikas østkyst og Beringshavet. Den synes saaledes at være circumpolar. Jeffreys anfører den desuden fra Den karaibiske sjø. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 10—300 fv. forekommer Å few specimens were found at Alten (30 fathoms). Hanleyta hanleyi occurs sparingly along the Scandi- navian coast, from the Varanger Fjord to Bohuslån. It has also been found in the Kattegat, off the Faroe Isles, the British Isles, in the Mediterranean, off the east coast of North America, and in the Bering Sea. It thus appears to be circumpolar. Jeffreys also mentions it from the Carribean Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 300 fathoms. Leptochiton alveolus, M. Sars. Chiton Lepidoplewrus = — Leptochiton — Lepidopleurus — — Findested. Stationerne 147, 255, 260 og Sognefjord. Dybde 127—341 fv. Denne art er udbredt langs Norges vest- og nordkyst fra Hardangerfjorden til Vestfinmarken. Den er endvidere funden ved Bohuslen, udenfor Kanalen, Biskayerbugten, vestkysten af Spanien, Portugal og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 100—1073 fv. alveolus, M. Sars, m. s., Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 27. G. O Sars, Moll. Reg: Arct, Norv., 1878, på £10; PI 7, fie: Sia Dall, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, Haddon, Rep. Sci. Res. ,,Challenger“ Exp., Zool., vol. 15, 1886, p. 12. Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 6, Pi. 2, fig. 23—31. i del, 16; Jt, Te 1878, p. 317. Locality. Stations 147, 255, and 260, and the Sogne Fjord. Depth 127—341 fathoms. This species is distributed along the west and north coasts of Norway, from the Hardanger Fjord to West Finmark. Jt is also found at Bohuslån, at the mouth of the English Channel, in the Bay of Biscay, off the west coast of Spain and Portugal, and the east coast of North America. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 100 to 1073 fathoms. Leptochiton cancellatus, Sowerby. Chiton cancellatus, Sowerby, Conch. Ill., 1839, fig. 104, 105. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 217, vol. 5, p. 198, Pl. 56, fig. 1. Lepidoplewus —- Leptochiton = Lepidopleurus — Findested. Bodø, Tromsø, 30 fy., stationerne 26, 147 og 270. Dybde 30—237 fy. Leptochiton cancellatus forekommer ved De britiske øer, Spanien, Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Alaska og Norge, hvor den har sin norderænse ved Vestfinmarken. Dall anfører den ogsaa fra Grønland; den findes imidlertid ikke optagen i Posselts fortegnelse over Grønlands mollusker. Muligens er det dog denne art, Posselt omtaler under navnet chiton arcticus. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 6— 237 fv. G.. OF Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 111, Pl. 7, fis. 6a—h, Pl. I, fig, 8. Dall, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 315. Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 3, Pl. 3, fig. 54—58. Locality. Bodø, Tromsø (30 fathoms), Stations 26, 147, and 270. Depth 50—287 fathoms. Leptochiton cancellatus occurs off the British Isles, Spain, in the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, off Alaska, and Norway, in the last-named country having its northern limit in West Finmark. Dall also mentions it from Greenland, but it is not included in Posselt’s list of the Mollusca of Greenland. It is possible, however, that it is this species that Posselt mentions under the name of Chiton arcticus. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 6 to 237 fathoms. Leptochiton arcticus, G. O. Sars. Lepidopleurus arcticus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 112, Pl. 7, fig. Ta—h. Denne art foreligger kun fra Alten, 30 fy. I Frieles foreløbige beretning om Spitsbergens molluskfauna findes den opført fra Advent Bay, 20 fv., men har det ved senere undersøgelse vist sig, at exemplarerne fra denne localitet ikke tilhører leptochiton arcticus men trachydermon albus. Leptochiton arcticus maa derfor igjen udgaa af Spitsbergens fauna. Leptochiton arcticus er kjendt fra Tromsø, Finmarken, Murmankysten og Grønland. Jeffreys funden af Lightning expeditionen i Færøkanalen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—229 fy. Endvidere er den ifølge Det er under stor tvivl, vi optager denne art. Exem- plarerne fra Alten har alle Sars's karakterer, men dog har vi vanskelighed for at adskille dem fra Leptochiton can- cellatus. Af denne grund skulde vi i overensstemmelse med Dall (op cit., pag. 316) være mest tilbgielig til at betragte den som en varietet af denne art. Ogsaa Sparre Schneider synes at have vanskelighed for at holde disse to former ud fra hinanden. Schneider, Tromsø Museums årshefter, vol. 8, 1886, p. 97. Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 5, Pl. 3, fig. 59—63. This species was only found at Alten (80 fathoms). In Friele’s preliminary report on the molluse fauna of Spitsbergen, it is mentioned from Advent Bay (20 fathoms); but subsequent examination has proved that the specimens from this locality do not belong to Leptochiton arcticus, but to Trachydermon albus. Leptochiton arcticus must therefore once more be omitted from the fauna of Spits- bergen. Leptochiton arcticus is reported from Tromsø, Finmark, the Murman Coast, and Greenland. According to Jeffreys, it was also found by the ‘Lightning’ Expedition in the Faroe Channel. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 229 fathoms. It is with great doubt that we admit this species. All the specimens from Alten have Sars’s characters, but yet we have a difficulty in distinguishing them from Lep- tochiton cancellatus. Kor this reason we are most inclined, with Dall (1. ¢., p. 316), to regard it as a variety of that species. Sparre Schneider also appears to have difficulty in keeping these two forms separate. i Leptochiton asellus, Spengler. Chiton asellus, Spengler, Skriv. Nat. Selsk., vol. 4, 1797, p. 99. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 1853, p. 407, Pl. 59, fig. 1, 2, Pl. AA, fig. 5. — cinereus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 218, vol. 5, p. 198, Pl. 56, fig. 2. Lepidopleurus cinereus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 112, Pl. 7, fig. 8a—h. Leptochiton Lepidopleurus =— Chiton cinereus, Linné, har af flere forfattere, saasom Jeffreys og G. O. Sars, været henført til chiton asellus, Spengler, medens andre, saasom Forbes & Hanley, Dall og Tryon, som det synes os, med større ret har anseet den for identisk med chiton marginatus, Pennant. For at und- gaa confusion har vi ikke villet benytte Linnés artsnavn, men istedet foretrukket at bruge Spenglers og Pennants for disse to arter. Leptochiton asellus fandtes ved Husø og Bodø. Den er en af vore mest almindelige arter. Mod nord gaar den til Kvænangen (70° n. br.), hvor Sparre Schneider bar taget et lidet exemplar. Arten er udbredt langs Vest- europas kyster fra Island til Spanien. I Kattegat gaar den ned til Belterne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er Q—150 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, Skotland og Sicilien. asellus, Dall, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 318. Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 8, Pl. 3, fig. 64—66. Chiton cinereus, Linnæus, has been referred by several writers — e. g. Jeffreys and G. O. Sars — to Chiton asellus, Spengler, while others — e. g. Forbes & Hanley, Dall, and Tryon — have, as seems to us with more justi- fication, considered it te be identical with Chiton margi- natus, Pennant. In order to avoid confusion, we have refrained from using Linnæus specific name, and have preferred in stead to employ Spengler’s and Pennant's for these two species. Leptochiton asellus was found at Husø and Bodø. lt is one of the most common Norwegian species. It ex- tends north-wards as far as Kvænangen (70° N. Lat.), where Sparre Schneider found one small specimen. The species is distributed along the shores of Western Hurope, from Iceland to Spain. In the Kattegat it extends south- wards as far as the Belts. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 150 fathoms. It occurs as a fossil in Nor- way, Scotland, and Sicily. Trachydermon exaratus, G. O. Sars. exaratus, G. ©. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Nory., 1878, p. 118, På. 8, fie 1La—k, Pl Il, fie. 1. Lophyrus Trachydermon = — Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad., vol. 6, 1884, p. 208, Pl. 30, fig. 2. Ischnochiton — Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892; p. 71, Pl. 7, fig. 39—49. Denne art foreligger kun fra station 255 (Vestfjorden), 341 fy. Den er tidligere kun funden sparsomt langs Nor- ges vestkyst fra Bergen til Lofoten samt ved Nordamerikas østkyst (Marthas Vineyard og Florida). Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 100—341 fy. This species was only found at Station 255 (West Fjord, 341 fathoms). Previously it had only been found in small numbers along the west coast of Norway, from Bergen to Lofoten, and off the east coast of North Ame- rica (Martha’s Vineyard and Florida). Its bathymetrical distribution is from 100 to 341 fathoms. Trachydermon albus, Linné. Chiton albus, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1107. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 220, vol. 5, p. 199, Pl. 56, fig. 3. Lophyrus — G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 114, Pl. 8, fig. 2a—h, Pl. I, fig. 9. Trachydermon — Dall. Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 322. Ischnochiton — Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892. p. 70, Pl. 7, fig. 35—38. Findested. Saltstrømmen, Tromsø 30—40 fy., Alten 30 fr., Hammerfest 20 fv., Jan Mayen 20—30, Advent Bay 20 fy., station 195, 107 fv. og station 270, 136 fy. Locality. Saltstrømmen, Tromsø (30—40 fathoms), Alten (30 fathoms), Hammerfest (20 fathoms), Jan Mayen (20—30 fathoms), Advent Bay (20 fathoms), and Stations 195 (107 fathoms) and 270 (136 fathoms). Trachydermon albus er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, det nordlige Amerika fra Sitka til Cape Cod, Nordeuropa, hvor den har sin sydgrænse ved England og de danske Belter; Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, Franz Josefsland, Barentshavet, Novaja Semlja, Pitlekai og Beringshavet. Den er ret almindelig langs hele den norske kyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—337 fy. Fossil er den funden ved Fort William. DN DA Trachydermon albus is å cireumpolar species, known in Greenland, the north of North America from Sitka to Cape Cod, Northern Europe, where it has its southern limit at England and the Danish Belts, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, Franz Josef Land, the Barents Sea, Novaja: Semlja, Pitlekai, and the Bering Sea. all along the Norwegian coast. tion is from 5 to 837 fathoms. Fort William. It is quite common Its bathymetrical distribu- It is found a fossil at Trachydermon marginatus, Pennant. Chiton marginatus, Pennant, Brit. Zool., vol. 4, 1777, p. 71, Pl. 36, fig. 2. Craspedochilus cinereus, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 402, Pl. 58, fig. 1. marginatus. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 221, Pl. 56, fig. 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 115, PI. 20, fig. 16a lig eal, JG ang. 2, Trachydermon cinereus, Dall, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 323. Ischnochiton Trachydermon marginatus fandtes i et par exemplarer ved Husø. Den er udbredt langs hele Vesteuropa fra Tromsø, Island og Færøerne til Kielerbugten, Middelhavet og Adriaterhavet. Fndvidere er den kjendt fra Grønland. Den anføres ligeledes fra Nordamerikas øst- og vestkyst, men synes deus forekomst her efter de senere undersøgelser at være meget tvilsom. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—-40 fr. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England og Sicilien. MuyoneVianmotmeOonchsvol. 14 11892 10468, (Pl. 6, fe, a3. Two or three specimens of Trachydermon marginatus were found at Husø. It is distributed over the whole of Western Europe, from Tromsø, Iceland, and the Faroe Isles, to Kiel Bay, the Mediterranean, and the Adriatic. It is further known to occur off Greenland. It has also been reported from the east and west coasts of North America; but its occurrence there, according to subsequent investigations, seems to be yery doubtful. Its bathymetrical 0 to 40 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, England, and Sicily. distribution is from Trachydermon ruber, Lowe. Chiton Boreochiton Trachydermon Ischnochiton Denne art fandtes ved Tromsø, 10—20 fy. og Jan Mayen, 30 fy. Den er circumpolar og kjendt fra Grøn- land, det nordlige af Amerika indtil Sitka og Maine, Nord- europa indtil Øresund og De britiske øer, Spitsbergen, Noyaja Semlja, Beringshavet, Kamschatka og det nordlige af Japan. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er O—80 fy. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England og det nordlige Rusland. ruber, Lowe, Zool. Journ., vol. 2, 1825, p. 101, Pl. 5, fle. 2. Jeffreys, Brit: Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 244, vol. 5, p. 199, Pl. 56, fig. 4. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 116, Pl. 8, fig. 4a—1, Pl. II, fig. 3. Dall, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 321. Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 80, Pl. 7, fig. 50—56. This species was found at Tromsø (10—20 fathoms) and Jan Mayen (80 fathoms). It is circumpolar, and is known in Greenland, the north of North America down to Sitka and Maine, Northern Europe down to Øresund and the British Isles, in Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, the Bering Sea, Kamtchatka, and the north of Japan. Its bathymetrical distribution is from O to 80 fathoms. It is fossil in Norway, England, and the north of Russia. 56 Tonicella marmorea, Fabricius. Chiton Boreochiton marmoreus, Fabricius, Fau. Grønl., 1780, p. 420. Jetireys, Brit. Conch, vol 3, 1865 p22 Gayoso p: L9G Pl 56, ig G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 116, Pl. 8, fig. 3a—l, Pl. II, fig. 4. Tonicella marmorea, Dall, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 324. Tomicella marmorea fandtes ved Hammerfest og Jan Mayen, 30 fy. Som foregaaende er den circumpolar; den er kjendt fra Nordeuropa, hvor den har sin sydgrænse ved de danske ger, Holland og De britiske ger; Spitsbergen, Franz Josefs- land, Novaja Semlja, Okotske hav, Japan, Gronland og det nordlige af Amerika indtil Sitka og New England. Jeffreys anfører den desuden fra Mexico. almindelig langs hele den norske kyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—100 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, England, nordlige Rusland og Spitsbergen. Den er meget Tryon, Man. of Conch., vol. 14, 1892, p. 41, Pl. 10, fig. 8—15. Tonicella marmorea was found at Hammerfest and Jan Mayen (30 fathoms). Like the preceding species, it is cireumpolar. Its dis- tribution is the north of Europe — where it has its southern limit at the Danish islands, Holland and the British Isles — Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Novaja Semlja, the Sea of Okhotsk, Japan, Greenland, and the north of North America, down to Sitka and New England. Jeffreys also reports it from Mexico. It is very common all along the Norwegian coast. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 100 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Norway, Eng- land, the north of Russia, and Spitsbergen. Crastropoda. Patina pellucida, Linné. Patella pellucida, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1260. Helcion pellucidum, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 8, 1865, p. 242, vol, 5, p. 199, Pl. 58, figs. 1, 2. Nacella pellucida, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 119, Pl. IT, fig. 8. Patina — Dall, Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 343. Patina pellucida foreligger kun fra Husg. Den er en østatlantisk art, som er udbredt fra Vestfinmarken og Island til Marocos vestkyst (Cap Magador). Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 0—140 fy. Fossil er den funden 1 Norge, Skotland, Irland og Sicilien. Patina pellucida was only found at Husø. It is an east Atlantic species, which extends from West Finmark and Iceland to the west coast of Morocco (Cape Mogador). Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 40 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, Scotland, Ireland and Sicily. Acmæa rubella, Fabricius. Patella rubella, Fabricius, Fau. Grønl., 1780, p. 3886. Tectura — Jeffreys, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 4, vol. 19, 1877, p. 231. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p, 121, Pl. 8, fig. 5a—b, Pl. II, fig. 11. Acmea — Dall, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Museum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 337. Acmæa rubella fandtes blot i et dødt exemplar paa station 173 b, 300 fy. Den er en høiarktisk art, som ved vore kyster ikke er funden søndenfor Tromsø. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Spits- bergen, Jan Mayen, Grønland, New Foundland, Davis- strædet, Barrowstrædet og Alaska. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3—800 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Port Kennedy og det nordlige Rusland. The only specimen of Acmæa rubella was a dead one found at station 173 b (300 fathoms). It is a high arctic species, that is not found on the Norwegian coast south of Tromsø. It also occurs off the Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, Greenland, Newfound- land, in Davis Strait, Barrow Strait, and off Alaska. Its batbymetrical distribution is from 3 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil at Port Kennedy, and in the north of Russia. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusca III. 8 58 Pilidium fulvum, O. F. Miller. Patella fulva, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. 227. Pilidtum fulvum, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1858, p. 441, PI. 62, figs. 6, 7, Pl. A A, fig. 3. Tectura Scutellina fulva, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 250, Pl. 58, fig. 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv, 1878, p. 122, Pl. II, fig. 12. Pilidtum fulvum, Dall, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Museeum, vol. 1, 1878, p. 335. Findested. Stationerne 79, 173 b, 192, 195, 257 og Husø, 40 fr. Dybde 40—649 fv. Pilidium fulvum er en nordatlantisk art, som er ud- bredt fra Finmarken til Biskayerbugten. Ifølge Jeffreys skal den ogsaa forekomme ved Tripolis. Dall anfører den desuden fra Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 10—649 fr. Fossil er den funden i Norge og paa Sicilien. Locality. Stations 79, 173 b, 192, 195, and 257, and Husø (40 fathoms). Depth 40—649 fathoms. Pilidium fulvum is a North Atlantic species, extend- ing from Finmark to the Bay of Biscay. According to Jeffreys, it also occurs in Tripoli; and Dall reports it from the east coast of North America. distribution is from 10 to 649 fathoms. Norway and Sicily. Its bathymetrical It is a fossil in Lepeta ceca, 0. F. Miller. Patella coca, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. 237. 17a—b, Pl. IT, fig. 13. Lepeta — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 252, PI. 58, fig. 6. —- — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1873, p. 123, Pl. 20, fig. Findested. Stationerne 237, 260, 267, 270, 326, 357, | Alten, 30 fr. og Magdalena Bay, 20 fv. Dybde 20—263 fy. Lepeta coca er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, det nordlige Amerika indtil Alaska og Cape Cod, Vestindien, Nordeuropa indtil Skotlands vestkyst, Kattegat og Øresund, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Franz Josefsland, Novaja Semlja, Ishavet nord for Beringsstrædet, Okotske hav og Japan. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—690 fv. Fossil forekommer den over en større del af den palæarktiske region. Locality. Stations 237, 260, 267, 270, 326, and 357, Alten (30 fathoms), and Magdalena Bay (20 fathoms). Depth 20—2638 fathoms. Lepeta ceca is a cireumpolar species, known from Greenland, the north of North America down to Alaska and Cape Cod, the West Indies, the north of Europe as far as the west coast of Scotland, the Kattegat, and Øre- sund, from Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, the Barents Sea, Franz Josef Land, Novaja Semlja, the Arctic Ocean north of the Bering Straits, the Sea of Okhotsk, and Japan. Its ba- thymetrical distribution is from 4 to 690 fathoms. It oc- curs as å fossil in many parts of the paleearctic region. Puncturella noachina, Linne. Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll., vol. 2, 1853, p. 474, Pl. 62, figs. 10—12, Pl. BB, figs. 4—6. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 257, Pl. 6, fig. 3. vol. 5, p. 200, PI. 59, fig. 1. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 124, Pl. III, fig. 3. Patella noachina, Linné, Mantissa plant., 1771, p. 5d1. Puncturella — Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 192, 195, 237, 260, 270, 338 og 357. Dybde 107—649 fv. Puncturella noachina synes at have en kosmopolitisk udbredelse. Den cr kjendt fra Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Cape Cod. Nord- og Vesteuropas kyster indtil Spanien, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josefsland, Novaja Semlja, Beringshavet, Okotske hav, Korea og Japan. Challengerexpeditionen har desuden fundet den ved Magel- lanstrædet, Marion Island, Prince Edward Island og Ker- guelen i Sydhayet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5— 1095 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske | | I Locality. Stations 173 b, 192, 195, 237, 260, 270, 338, and 357. Depth 107—649 fathoms. Puncturella noachina seems to have a cosmopolitan distribution. It from Greenland, the north coast of N. America and the east coast down to Cape Cod, the coasts of Northern and Western Europe as far as Spain, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Novaja Semlja, the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, Corea and Japan. The ‘Challenger’ Expedition also found it in the Straits of Magellan, on Marion Island, Prince Edward Island. and Kerguelen Land in the Southern is known 59 øer, Italien, Labrador, Grønland, Novaja Semlja, nordlige | Ocean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 1095 Rusland og Spitsbergen. fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, | Italy, Labrador, Greenland, Novaja Semlja, northern Russia | and Spitsbergen. Emarginula crassa, Sowerby. Emarginula crassa, Sowerby, Min. Conch., 1840, p. 73, Pl. 33. -— — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 263, vol. 5, p. 200, Pl. 59, fig. 4. — — G_ ©, Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 125, Pl. III, fig. 2. Findested. Station 255 (Vestfjorden), 624 fy. | Locality. Station 255 (West Fjord, 624 fathoms). Denne ved vor syd- og vestkyst ikke sjeldne art har This species, which is not uncommon on the south sin nordgrrænse ved Lofoten. Mod syd gaar den til Bis- and west coasts of Norway, has its vorthern limit off Lo- kayerbugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—624 fv. foten. Southwards it extends to the Bay of Biscay. Its Fossil er den funden i Norge, England, Belgien og Italien. bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 624 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, England, Belgium, and Italy. Scissurella crispata, Fleming. Svissurella crispata, Fleming, Mem. Wern. Soc., vol 6, 1832, p. 385, PI. 6, fig. 3. — — Jeftreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 283, Pl. 7, fig. 2, vol. 5, p. 201, PI. 60, IDEs Bs — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 126, PI. 8, fig. Tab, Pl. II, fig. 4, Pl. XVIII, fig. 1. Findested. Stationerne 40, 164, 267 og Husø, 40 Locality. Stations 40, 164, and 267, and Husø —60 fy. Dybde 40—1215 fv. (40—60 fathoms). Depth 40—1215 fathoms. Seissurella crispata er udbredt fra Grønland til Vest- Scissurella crispata is distributed from Greenland to indien og fra Spitsbergen og Murmankysten til Middelhavet the West Indies, and from Spitsbergen and the Murman og Azorerne. Ohallengerexpeditionen har desuden faaet Coast to the Mediterranean and the Azores. The ‘Chal- den mellem Marion Island og Prince Edward Island. Ved lenger’ Expedition found it moreover between Marion Is- den norske kyst er den ret almindelig. Den bathymetriske | land and Prince Edward Island. It it quite common on udbredelse er 7—1215 fv. Fossil er den funden over en the Norwegian coast. Its bathymetrical distribution is større del af Europa. _ from 7 to 1215 fathoms. It is a fossil in many parts of Europe. Mølleria costulata, Møller. Margarita (2) costulata, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 8. Molleria — Jeffreys, Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 19, 1877, p. 235. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct, Norv., 1878, p. 127 ng 243, PI. 9, fig. 8a—e, PI. 33, fig. 4, Pl. ILI, fig. 5, Pl. XVIII, fig. 2. Findested. Station 173b, 300 fy., station 267, 148 | Locality. Stations 173 b (300 fathoms) and 267 fy. og Tromsø, 5—10 fv. | (148 fathoms), and Tromsø (6—10 fathoms). Molleria costulata er en nordatlantisk art, der er ud- | Molleria costulata is å North Atlantic species, ran- bredt fra Grønland til Vestindien og fra Spitsbergen, geing from Greenland to the West Indies, and from Spits- Hvidehavet og Murmankysten til Marocos vestkyst. Ved | bergen, the White Sea, and the Murman Coast, to the den norske kyst er den endnu ikke paavist søndenfor Bodø. | west coast of Morocco. In Norway its existence has not Q* Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—1095 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, Spitsbergen, Shetlandsgerne, Skotland og Canada. 60 yet been proved south of Bodø. The bathymetrical distri- bution is from 5 to 1095 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scan- dinavia, the north of Russia, Spitsbergen, the Shetland Isles, Scotland, and Canada. Cyclostrema basistriatum, Brugnone, Cyclostrema basistriatum, Brugnone, Miscel Malac., vol. 2, 1876, p. 17, fig. 24. Findested. Stationerne 154, 40—60 fr. Dybde 40—3é0 fy. Cyclostrema basistriatum er udbredt langs hele den norske kyst fra Christianiafjorden til Lofoten og Vester- aalen. kjendt fra det nordlige af At- lanterhavet, hvor den er funden af Valorous, Lightning, Porcupine og Travailleur expeditionerne. Sydgrænsen for Den forekommer des- Ifølge Jeffreys skal den 173 b, 255 og Husø, Endvidere er den artens udbredelse er ved Portugal, uden ved Nordamerikas østkyst. ogsaa forekomme ved Spitsbergen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—1333 fv. Fossiler den funden i Fica- ragzi. Vi har havt anledning til at sammenligne et original- exemplar af Cyclostrema affine, Verrill*), med den ved vor kyst forekommende cyclostrema basistriatum. Saavel i skulp- tur som i form fandtes der saa stor overensstemmelse mel- lem dem, at vi maa anse dem for identiske. At domme efter det her omtalte exemplar synes Verrills tegning at vere altfor slank. Mellem cyclostrema affine og cyclostrema diaphanum, Verrill, er der liden forskjel. skulptur rundt umbilicus; den ligner i denne henseende mere cyclostrema rugulosum, Da vi imidlertid ikke har noget exemplar af Verrills form, tør vi ikke nærmere ud- tale os herom, Vi er uenig med W. H. Dall, der anser cyclostrema affine identisk med cyclostrema trochoide, Jeff.*). Den sidste har dog en finere G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv.. 1878, p. 128, Pl. 8, fig. 8a Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 90. | | | c, Pl. II, fig. 6, Pl. XVIII, fig. 3. Locality. Stations 124, 173 b, and 255, and Huse (40—60 fathoms). Depth 49—350 fathoms. Cyclostrema basistriatum is distributed all along the Norwegian coast from the Christiania Fjord to Lofoten and Vesteraalen. It the North Atlantic, where it has been found by the ‘Valorous’, the ‘Lightning’, the ‘Porcupine’, and the ‘Trayailleur’. The southern limit of its distribution is at Portugal. It oceurs moreover on the east coast of North America; and ac- cording to Jeffreys, it is also found in Spitsbergen. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 1333 fathoms. It is a fossil in Ficaragzi. is further known from We have had an opportunity of comparing an original specimen of Cyclostrema affinis, Verrill?), with the Cyclo- strema basistriatum occurring on the Norwegian coast. In both seulpturing and shape there was so great a resem- blance that we can only regard them as identical. Judging from the type-specimen, Verrill’s drawing seems to make it too slender. There is very little diffference between Cyclostrema affine and Cyclostrema diaphanwn, Verrill. The latter, however, has finer sculpturing round the umbi- licus, more resembling in this respect Cyclostrema rugulo- sum. Not, however, having a specimen of Verrill’s we will not venture to express any decided opinion on the subject. We do not agree with W. H. Dall in regarding C. affine identical with C. trochoide, Jeff.*). Cyclostrema rugulosum, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, Findested. Huso, 100 fv. og station 173 b, 300 fy. Cyclostrema rugulosum er kjendt fra Norges vestkyst op til Lofoten, Færøkanalen, mundingen af Kanalen, Mes- sina og New England. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 80-—539 tv. Fossil er den ifølge Seguenza funden ved Messina. (Jeffreys, M S.), G. 0. Sars. Cyclostrema rugulosum, Jeffreys, m. s., G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 129 og 344, Pl. 21, fig. 1 a—b. Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad, vol. 5, 1882, p. 533. p. 90. Locality. Husø (100 fathoms), and Station 173 b (800 fathoms). Cyclostrema rugulosum oceurs off the west coast of Norway up to Lofoten, in the Faroe Channel, at the mouth of the English Channel, off Messina and New Ene- land. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 80 to 539 fathoms. According to Seguenza, it is a fossil in Messina. 1) Trans. Connecticut, Acad., vol. 6, 1894, p. 199, tab. 32, fig. 15. %) Bull. o. the Museum of comp. Zool., vol. 18, p. 393. | | 1) Trans. Connecticut Acad., Vol. 6, 1884, p. 199, Pl. XXXII, fig. 15. 2) Bull. o. the Museum of comp. Zool., vol. 18, p. 393. 61 Cyclostrema lævigatum (Jeffreys, M. S.), G. O. Sars. Molleria lævigata, Jeffreys, m. s., Molleria lævigata, Jeffreys, Proc Zool. Soc., Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fy. | Denne art er tidligere kjendt fra Shetlandsøerne, | Færøkanalen og Norges vestkyst, hvor den er udbredt fra | Bergen til Vesteraalen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er | 20—300 fy. Fossil er den funden paa Sicilien. | | Friele, Christ. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., Cyclostrema lævigatum, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1883, p. 89. 1875, p. 60. 1878, p. 180 og 344, Pl. 21, fig. 2a—b. Locality. Station 173 b (800 fathoms). This species was previously known from the Shet- land Isles, the Faroe channel, and tbe west coast of Nor- Cyclostrema petterseni, Friele. Cyclostrema petterseni, Friele, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., petterseni, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., Findested. Stationerne 31, 1730 Dybde | 107—649 fy. Arten er udbredt langs Norges vestkyst fra Bergen til Vardø. Af Jeffreys blev den fundet paa , Poreupine*- expeditionen i 1870, men ikke beskrevet. | , 192 og 195. Den er ligeledes funden i Biskayerbugten, Palermo og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse trochoide, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., var. petterseni, G. O. Sars, Op. cit., way, where it ranges from Bergen to Vesteraalen. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil in Sicily. vol. 23, 1877, p. 3, fig. 3 1878, Jo, WH, 1eil, 8 18, 9 py 34, PL 39, me 5 vol. 2, 1886, p. 33, Pl. 11, figs. 15) og 16: Locality. Stations 31, 178 b, 192. and 195. Depth 107—649 fathoms. This species is distributed Norway from Bergen to Vardø. by Jeffreys on the ‘Porcupine’ not described. It is also found in the Bay of Biscay, off Palermo and off the east coast of North America. Its along the west coast of It was first discovered Expedition in 1870, but bathymetrical er 18—2033 fy. range is from 18 to 2033 fathoms. Cyclostrema areolatum, G. O. Sars. Cyclostrema areolatum, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 344, Pl. 33, fig. 6 a—d. — — Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 90 Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fy. og station 192, | Locality. Stations 173b (300 fathoms), and 192 649 fy. (649 fathoms). Foruden fra Vesteraalen, hvorfra de af Sars beskrevne Besides in Vesteraalen, whence came the specimens exemplarer skriver sig, er denne art kun kjendt fra Færø- kanalen, hvor Lightningexpeditionen 1 1868 erholdt to ex- emplarer. deseribed by Sars, this species is known to occur only in the Faroe channel, where the ‘Lightning’ Expedition took two specimens in 1868. Cyclostrema millipunctatum, Friele. Cyclostrema millipunctatum, Friele, Nordhavs Exp., Findested. Station 192, 649 fv. | Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 33, Pl. 11, figs. JG Station 192 (649 fatboms). 18. Locality. Cyclostrema willei, Friele. Cyclostrema willei, Friele, Nordhavs Exp., Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 34, Pl. 11, fig. 19. Findested. 649 fv. Station 173 b, 300 fv. og station 192, | Locality. (649 fathoms). Stations 173 b (800 fathoms), and 192 _ Cyclostrema profundum, Friele. Cyclostrema profundum, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mol. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 272. Findested. Stationerne 192, 353 og 357. Dybde 120—1353 fy. Friele, Nordhavs Exp., Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 34, Pl. 11, figs. 20—22. Locality. —1333 fathoms. Stations 192, 853, and 357. Depth 120 Margarita helicina, Phipps. Turbo helternus, Phipps, Voy. towards the North-Pole, 1774, p. 198. Margarita arctica, Middendorf, Reise in der aiiss. Norden u. Øst Sib., 1851, p. 203, Pl. 17, figs. 13 —16. Trochus helicinus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 295, vol. 5, p. 201, Pl. 61, fig. 4a. Margarita helicina, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 132, Pl. ITI, figs. 7 og 8. Findested. Station 312,. 656 fy. (dødt exemplar); station 338, 148 fv. (dødt exemplar); Beeren Hiland, 18 fy.; Jan Mayen, 10—15 fv.; Norskøerne, 10—15 fv.; Magda- lena Bay, 830—60 fv. og Advent Bay, 20—30 fy. Margarita helicina er en eirecumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil Massa- chusetts, Nordeuropa indtil De britiske ger, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josefsland, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Beringshavet, Okotske hav, Sitka og Vancouver. Den ba- thymetriske udbredelse er 0—100 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, Skotland, nordlige Rusland, Canada og Spitsbergen. Locality. Stations 312 (656 fathoms; dead specimen) and 338 (148 fathoms; dead specimen), Bear Island” (18 fathoms), Jan Mayen (10—15 fathoms), Norwegian Islands (10—15 fathoms), Magdalena Bay (830—60 fathoms, and Advent Bay (20—30 fathoms). Margarita helieina is a circumpolar species, occurs off Greenland, the east coast of North America down to Massachusetts, Northern Europe as far south as the British Isles, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Joset Land, Novaja Semlja, in the Kara Sea, the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, off Sitka, and Vancouver I. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 100 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, Scotland, the north of Russia, Canada, and Spitsbergen. Margarita grønlandica, Chemnitz. Trochus gronlandicus, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 5, 1781, p. 108, fig. 1671. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 8, 1865, p. 298, vol. 5, p. 202, Pl. 61, fig. 5. Margarita gronlandica, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 183, Pl. III, fig. 9, Pl. XVIII, fig. 4. Findested. Husø, 40 fv., Beeren Hiland, 18 fv., Jan Mayen, 30 fv., Norskøerne, 10—20 fv., Advent Bay, 20—30 fy., station 336, 70 fv. og station 359, 416 fv. (dødt exemplar). Den er circumpolar og har omtrent samme udbredelse som foregaaende. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 0—150 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske ger, nordlige Rusland, Spitsbergen, Sibirien og Grønland. Locality. —Husø (40 fathoms), Bear Island (18 fathoms), Jan Mayen (30 fathoms), Norwegian Islands (10 —20 fathoms), Advent Bay (20—30 fathoms), and Stations 336 (70 fathoms) and 359 (416 fathoms; dead specimen). Tt is circumpolar, and has almost the same distribu- tion as the preceding species. Its bathymetrical distribu- tion is from 0 to 150 fathoms. It is a fossil in Sean- dinavia, the British Isles, the north of Russia, Spitsbergen, Siberia, and Greenland, Margarita umbilicalis, Broderip & Sowerby. Margarita umbilicalis, Broderip & Sowerby, Zool. Jour., vol. 4, 1829, p. 371. — — Friele, Nordbavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 31, Pl. 11, figs. 22 & 23. Findested. Jan Mayen, 10—15 fy. (ungt exemplar), | Locality. Jan Mayen (10—15 fathoms; young speci- Norskøerne, 10—20 fv., Magdalena Bay og Advent Bay, | men), Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms), Magdalena Bay 20—60 fy. | and Advent Bay (20—60 fathoms). Denne art er kjendt fra Assistance Bay, Cumber- This species is known from Assistance Bay, Cumber- landsund, Grønland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Frants Jo- | land Sound, Greenland. Jan Mayen, Franz Josef Land, sefsland, Hvidehavet og Novaja Semlja. Den bathymetriske the White Sea and Novaja Semlja. Its bathymetrical range udbredelse er 2—150 fy. | is from 2 to 150 fathoms. Margarita vahlii, Møller. Margarita vahli, Moller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 8. — — Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab., ed. 2, 1845, p. 286, Pl. 42, fig. 2. Trochus — Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 19, p. 238. Findested. Station 267, 140 fr.; station 338, 148 | Locality. Stations 267 (140 fathoms) and 338 (148 fy. og Norskøerne, 15—20 fy. | fathoms), and the Norwegian Islands (15—20 fathoms). Denne høiarktiske form er tidligere kjendt fra Assi- | This high-arctic form was previously known from stance Bay, Grønland, Spitsbergen, Hvidehavet og Berings- | Assistance Bay, Greenland, Spitsbergen, the White Sea, havet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—300 fy. | and Bering Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 | to 300 fathoms. Margarita olivacea Brown. Turbo olivaceus, Brown. Ill. Brit. Conch., 1827, Pl. 46, figs. 30 & 31. Trochus = — Jeffreys, Ann Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 19, 1877, p. 237. Margarita olivacea, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 184, Pl. 9, fig. Ga—c, Pl. TII, fig. 10. Findested. Station 267, 148 fy., station 273, 197 | Locality. Stations 267 (148 fathoms) and 273 (197 fv. og Tromsø, 5—10 fy. | fathoms), and Tromso (5 -10 fathoms). Margarita olivacea er en circumpolar art, som er | Margarita olivacea is a circumpolar species, known kjendt fra Grønland, Amerikas nord- og østkyst indtil Cape | from Greenland, the north coast of North America, and Cod, Nordeuropa indtil Hebriderne, Spitsbergen, Novaja the east coast down to Cape Cod, in Northern Europe as Semlja, Karahayet, Sibiriens ishayskyster, St. Lawrence og | far south as the Hebrides, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Beringshavet. Ved den norske kyst gaar den ikke sonden- tbe Kara Sea, the Arctic shores of Siberia, in the Gulf for Lofoten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—300 fy. | of St. Lawrence.and the Bering Sea. On the Norwegian Fossil er den funden ved Uddevalla og Greenock. | coast it is not found south of Lofoten. Its bathymetrical | distribution is from 2 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil at | Uddevalla and Greenock. Margarita cinerea, Couthouy. Turbo cinereus, Couthouy, Boston, Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1839, p. 99, Pl. 3, fig. Trochus = — Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 4, vol. 19, 1877, p. 236. Margarita cinerea, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 134, Pl. 9, fig. 1, Pl. 21, fle. 4, Pl. III, fig. 11. ON Findested. Stationerne 173 b (unge exemplarer), 262 | Locality. Stations 173 b (young specimens), 262 (døde skaller), 267, 273 (døde skaller), Hammerfest, 20 fv. (empty valves), 267, and 273 (empty valves), Hammerfest og Norskøerne, 10—20 fy. Dybde 10--300 fv. (20 fathoms) and the Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms). | Depth 16—300 fathoms. 64 Margarita cinerea er ligeledes cireumpolar og kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerika indtil Cape Cod, Nordeuropa indtil Færøkanalen og Florø, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefsland, Novaja Semlja, Barentshavet, Karahavet, Sibi- rien, Beringshavet og Sitka. Den bathymetriske udbredelse 2—300 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, Britiske øer, nordlige Rusland, Sibirien og Spitsbergen. er Margarita cinerea is also circumpolar, and oceurs off Greenland, North America down to Cape Cod, Northern Europe down to the Faroe channel and Florø, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Novaja Semlja, the Barents Sea, the Kara Sea, Siberia, the Bering Sea and Sitka. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, the north of Russia, Siberia, and Spitsbergen. Margarita striata, Broderip & Sowerby. Margarita striata, Broderip & Sowerby, Zool. Journ., vol. 4, Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll. vol. 2, 1886, Margarita striata forekommer ganske hyppig ved Mag- dalena Bay, 60 fy. Dens udbredelse kan ikke med nøiagtighed angives, da mange forfattere slaar den sammen med foregaaende art. Den er angivet foruden fra Spitsbergen ogsaa fra Grønland og Beringshavet og saaledes circumpolar. | | 1829, p. joe ul, JON, WEA: mer, al Margarita striata occurs rather frequently in Magda- lena Bay (60 fathoms). Its distribution cannot be given with accuracy, as many authors unite it with the preceeding species. It is reported from Spitsbergen and from Greenland and the Bering Sea and further is thus cirenmpolar species. Margarita striata, var. margaritifera, Friele. Margarita striata, var. margaritifera, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 32, Pl. 12, figs. 2—3. Denne sjeldne, vakre snekke foreligger kun i to ex- emplarer fra station 124, 350 fv. | | | Only two specimens of this rare and beautiful shell were found at Station 124 (350 fathoms). Macheroplax affinis, Jeffreys m.-s., Friele. Trochus Macheroplax, I sit arbeide over ,Tungebevæbningen hos de norske Ehipidoglossa* har Friele opstillet slægten macheroplax for trochus affinis og nerstaaende former; i 2det bind af Nordhavsexpeditionens mollusker henfører han den derimod til slægten solwriella, der opstilledes af Wood 1 18421). Efter ngiere granskning af denne slegt er vi imidlertid nødsaget til paany at optage slægtsnavnet macheroplax. Ved en undersøgelse af Woods type for solariella (s. macu- late) finder vi at denne ikke er nogen machæroplax, ja neppe nogen margarita. Som karakter for slægten mache- roplax maa vi gjentage, at dyret har et fryndset mundseil. Radula har tandformelen, 1, 2 til 3—1, 5 til 10. 1) Ann & Mag. Nat. Hist.. vol. 9, 1842, p. 531, Pl. 5, fig. 7 & 10. I sin monografi over cragmolluskerne (vol. 1, 1848, p. 134), har Wood igjen strøget slægtsnavnet solariella og benytter istedet margarita. For formen maculutas vedkemmende er han dog i tvivl, hvorvidt den er en margarita. affinis, Jeffreys, m. s., Friele, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhand., 1873, p. 15. Friele, Arch. f. Math. og Naturvidensk., vol. 2, 1877, p. 315, Pl. 5, figs. 2 & 3. In his work on ,.Tungebevæbningen hos de norske Rhipidoglossa*, Friele established the genus Macheroplax for Trochus affinis and allied forms. In the second volume of the mollusea of the North Atlantic Expedition, he how- ever refers 16 to the genus Solariella, which was estab- lished by Wood in 18421). After a careful of this genus, we feel compelled to return to the generic name, Macheroplax. We find that Wood's type of Solariella (S. maculata), is not a Machæroplazx at all, perhaps not even a Margarita. We must repeat that as a characteri- examination stic feature of the genus Machæroplaz, the animal has a fringed mouth-sail. The radula has the teeth-formula 1, 2 to 3—1, 5 to 10. 1) Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist, Vol. IX, 1842, p. 531, Pl. V, figs. 7 & 10. In his monograph on the Crag molluses (Vol. I, 1948, p- 134), Wood has again rejected the generic name, Solariella, and substituted Margarita. With regard to the form maculata, however, he is doubtful whether it is a Margarita. Af ovenstaaende vil det fremgaa, at vi er uenig med It will appear from the above that we differ from Jeftreys, naar han anser solariella maculata for synonym Jeffreys when he considers Solariella maculata to be syno- med trochus cinctus, Philippi?). nymous with Trochus cinctus, Philippi*). Macheroplax affinis holder vi for en fra trochus cinc- We consider Machwroplax affinis to be a different tus, Philippi, t. amabilis, Jettreys og macheroplax hidalgoi, species from Trochus cinctus, Philippi, T. amabilis, Jeffreys, Fischer, forskjellig form. Saavidt os bekjendt er formen and M. hidalgoi, Fischer. As far as we know, the form cinctus 8. amabilis ikke funden ved den norske kyst. cinctus 8. amabilis is not found on the Norwegian coast. Machæroplax affinis foreligger i et par exemplarer There are a few specimens of Macheroplax affinis fra station 79, 155 fv. Friele har tidligere taget den i | from Station 79 (155 fathoms). Friele had previously found Bergensfjorden, 180—200 fy. G. O. Sars har fundet den it in the Bergen Fjord (180—200 fathoms), and G. O. Sars paa Storeggen. has found it at Storeggen. Machæroplax lævis, Friele. Solariella levis, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 30, PI. 12, figs. 4—6. Findested. Station 124, 350 fy. og station 173 b, | Loeality. Stations 124 (350 fathoms) and 173 b 300 fv. (800 fathoms). Macheroplax obscura, Couthouy. Turbo obscurus, Couthouy, Jour. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1838, p. 100, Pl. 3, fig. 12. Margarita obscura, Gould, Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 283. Machæroplax — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 137, Pl. 9, fig. 5a—c. Findested. Stationerne 192, 223, 224, 326, 357 og | Locality. Stations 192, 223, 224, 326, and 357, and Hammerfest, 20 fr. Dybde 20—649 fv. | Hammerfest (20 fathoms). Depth 20—649 tathoms. Macheroplax obscura er kjendt fra Nordamerikas øst- Macheroplax obscura is known from the east coast kyst, Færøkanalen, Norges vest- og nordkyst, Murmankysten, of N. America, the Faroe Channel, the west and north Hvidehavet, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Kara- coast of Norway, the Murman Coast, the White Sea, havet, Sibirien, Aleuterne og Sitka. Den bathymetriske Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, udbredelse er 2—1415 fy. Fossil er den funden i det | Siberia, the Aleutian Isles, and Sitka. Its bathymetrical nordlige Rusland og paa Novaja Semlja. distribution is from 2 to 1415 fathoms. It is a fossil in northern Russia and Novaja Semlja. Trochus occidentalis, Mighels & Adams. Trochus occidentalis, Mighels & Adams, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 1, 1844, p. 49, PI. 4, fig. 16. — -— Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 333, vol. 5, p. 204, Pl. 73, fig. 7. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 142, Pl. 9, fig. 7, Pl. IV, fig. 5. Findested. Husø, 40—00 fy., station 260, 127 fv. | Locality. Huso (40—60 fathoms), and Stations 260 (dødt exemplar) og station 290, 191 fv. (27 fathoms; dead specimen) and 290 (191 fathoms). Trochus occidentalis er udbredt langs vor vest- og Trochus occidentalis is distributed along the west and nordkyst. Forgvrigt forekommer den fra Murmankysten north coasts of Norway. It also oceurs from the Murman og Færøerne til Dogger bank og Irlands vestkyst. Des- | Coast and the Faroe Isles to the Dogger Bank and the uden er den kjendt fra Nordamerikas østkyst. Den an- | west coast of Ireland, and off the east coast of N. America. føres ogsaa fra Grønland, men skal denne angivelse ifølge | It is further recorded from Greenland, but according to Posselt være tvivlsom. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er | Posselt this statement is to be doubted. Its bathymetrical S—191 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra England og Belgiens distribution is from 8 to 191 fathoms. It is known as a erag samt fra Messina. fossil in the crag of England and Belgium, and at Messina. 1) Proe. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 97. | *) Proce. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 97. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J, A. Grieg. Mollusca III. 9 66 Pilidium radiatum, M. Sars. Capulus radiatus, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk. vol. 6, 1850, p. 184. Pitidium commodum, Middendorf, Reise in aiiss, Norden, 1851, p. 214, Pl. 17, figs. 4—11. Findested. —Stationerne 192 (dødt exemplar), 270 og 323. (649 fv.). Denne eiendommelige art er hos os kun funden i Komagfjorden, Finmarken. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst, Island, Spitsbergen, Mur. mankysten. Karahavet, Sibirien, Beringshavet, Aleuterne, Okotske hav og Japan. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 129—457 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske ger og Canada. 48, 124 (fragment), 164, Dybde 186—457 fy. radiatum, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 144, Pl. 8, fig. 6a—d, PI. V, fig. 1. Stations 48, 124 (fragment), 164, 192 Depth 136—457 (649) Locality. (dead specimen), 270 and 328. fathoms. In Norway, this peculiar species has only been found in the Komag Fjord in Finmark. It occurs moreover off Greenland, the east coast of N. America, Iceland, Spits- bergen, the Murman Coast, in the Kara Sea, Siberia, the Bering Sea, the Aleutian Isles, the Sea of Okhotsk Its batbymetrical distribution is from 12 to It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British and Japan. 457 fathoms. Isles, and Canada. Capulus hungaricus, Linné. Patella ungarica, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p. 1259. Capulus hungarteus; Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 8, 1865, p. 269, Pl. 6, fig. 5, vol. 5, p. 201, Pl. 59, fig. 6. Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 195 (døde exemplarer). Dybde 107—649 fv. Capulus hungaricus forekommer spredt langs hele den norske kyst op til Lofoten. Mod syd gaar den til Middel- havet og Adriaterhavet. Desuden forekommer den ved Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—994. Fossil er den funden i en større del af Europas tertiære lag. 192 og G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norw., 1978, p. 145. Locality. Stations 173 b, 192 and 195 (dead speci- mens). Depth 107—649 fathoms. Capulus hungaricus occurs sparsely all along the Nor- wegian coast up to Lofoten. It extends southwards to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic. It also occurs off the east coast of N. America. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 994 fathoms. It is a fossil in many of the Tertiary beds of Europe. Velutina lævigata, Pennant. Feliz. Velutina Findested. Tromsø, Hammerfest, 20 fv., station 192, 649 fv. (døde skaller) og station 290, 191 fv. Denne art er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas øst- kyst indtil Cape Cod, Nord- og Vesteuropa indtil Middel- havet, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Barents- havet, Sibirien, Beringsstrædet og Kamtschatka. Den ba- thymetriske udbredelse er 0—191 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien og Skotland. levigata, Pennant, Brit. Zool., vol. 4, 1777, p. 122, Pl. 86, fig. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 240, Pl. 3, fig. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 146, PI. V, fig. 3. iif | | ili). 7 OG 3), 45 SANG. PIL 7S, ames Å Locality. Tromsø, Hammerfest (20 fathoms), and Stations 192 (649 fathoms; empty shells) and 290 (191 fathoms). The distribution of this species is Greenland, the east coast of N. America down to Cape Cod, Northern and Western Europe as far as the Mediterranean, Spits- bergen, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, the Barents Sea, Siberia, Bering Strait, and Kamtchatka. Its bathymetrical distribution is from VU to 191 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia and Scotland. Velutina schneideri, Friele. Velutma schneideri, Friele, Findested. Tromsø, 20 fy. I || Nordhavs Exp. Moll. vol. 2, 1886, p. 26, Pl. 11, figs. 3 & 4. Locality. Tromsø, (20 fathoms). 67 Velutina lanigera, Møller. Velutina lanigera, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 10. Findested, Stationerne 280, 323, 336, 338 og Tromsø, 10—20 fy. Dybde 10—223 fy. Ved den norske kyst er velutina lanigera ikke funden søndenfor Lofoten. Forgvrigt er den kjendt fra Grønland og Spitsbergen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10-— 223 fy. | | i | | | G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 146, Pl. 12, fig. 8 a—b. Locality. Stations 280, 323, 336, and 338, and Tromsø (10—20 fathoms). Depth 10—223 fathoms. Velutina lanigera is not found on the Norwegian coast south of Lofoten. Other places where it occurs are Greenland and Spitsbergen. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 223 fathoms. Velutina zonata, Gould. Velutina zonata, Gould, Rep. Invert. Mass., 1841, p. 242, fig. 160. Morvillia undata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 147, Pl. 21, fig. Ta-c, Pl. V, fig. 4. Findested. Stationerne 192 (døde skaller), 260, 323, | 363 (fragmenter) og Norskøerne, 10—20 fr. Dybde 10— | 649 fy. Denne art er funden ved Christiansund, Lofoten og Finmarken. Desuden er den kjendt fra Grønland, Nord- | amerikas østkyst, nordlige Rusland, Spitsbergen, Barents- | havet, Novaja Semlja, Sibirien og Beringshavet. Den ba- | thymetriske udbredelse er 5—223 fv. Fossil er den funden i England og Canada. | IV Locality. Stations 192 (empty valves), 260, 323 and 363 (fragments), and the Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms). Depth 10—649 fathoms. This species is found off Christiansund, Lofoten and Finmark. moreover off Greenland, the east coast of N. America, in northern Russia, Spitsbergen, the Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, Siberia, and the Bering Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 223 fathoms. It is a fossil in England and Canada. It . oceurs Lamellaria latens, O. F. Miiller. Bulla Lamellaria Arten forekommer meget sparsomt paa 20—70 favnes dyb langs vor vest- og nordkyst. ikke med sikkerhed paatruffet. Findested. Huse, 40—60 fy. og station173 b, 300 fv. | Udenfor Norge er den | | latens, O. F. Miller, Prodr. Fau. Dan., 1776, p. 242. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 150, Pl. 12, fig. 4a—c, Pl. V, fig. 6. Locality. (300 fathoms). This species occurs very sparingly in depths of from 20 to 70 fathoms off the west and north coasts of Norway. It has not been met with with certainty out of Norway. Husø (49—60 fathoms) and Station 173 b Marsenina micromphala, Bergh. Marsenina micromphala, Bergh, Kgl. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., ser. 5, vol. 3, 1853, p. 350, Pl. 4, figs. 1—17. Findested. Stationerne 192, 649 fv. og 290, 191 fy. | Arten er tidligere kjendt fra Grønland. Nordamerikas østkyst, Sibiriens ishavskyster og Norge, hvor den er funden ved Finmarken og Tromsø. Den bathymetriske udbredelse ee P= IDI tie G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 151, Pl. 21, fig. 10 a—d. Locality. Stations 192 (649 fathoms) and 290 (191 fathoms). The species has previously been found off Greenland, the east coast of N. America, the Siberian shores of the Arctic Ocean, and Norway, where it is met with in Fin- mark and Tromsø. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 to 191 fathoms. Whe Onchidiopsis glacialis, M. Sars. Lamellaria glacialis, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 6, 1850, p. 185. Onchidiopsis grønlandica, Bergh, Kgl. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., ser. 5, vol. 3, 1853, p. 346, Pl. 2. Onchidiopsis glacialis fandtes i store mængder i torske- maver ved Norskøerne (Spitsbergen). Arten er kjendt fra Finmarken, Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Spitsbergen og Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 8—75 fy. glacialis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., Lei pp 198, MALE ine Onchidiopsis glacialis was found in great numbers in the stomachs of cod among the Norwegian Islands (Spits- bergen). The species is known from Finmark, the Mur- man Coast, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, Spitsbergen, and Greenland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 8 to 75 fathoms. Ampullina Bulbus smithii, Brown, 1838. Natica flava, Gould, Rep. Invert. Mass., 1841, p. 239, fig aperta, Loven, Ind. Moll. Seand., 1846, p. 149. Ampullina smithii, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., EG SWINE, ie, 9 Stationerne 195, 261, 290 (dødt exem- Dybde 107— > Findested. plar), 823, 326 og 363 (dødt exemplar). 260 fy. Denne art er tidligere kjendt fra Lofoten, Finmarken, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Beringshavet, Okotske hav og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—260 tv. Fossil er den funden i England og det nord- lige Rusland. smithii, Brown. 162, ed. 2, 1870, p. 347. ESS pol ee 18, PL V, fie. 9, Locality. Stations 195, 261, 290 (dead specimen), 323, 326, and 363 (dead specimen). Depth 107—260 fathoms. This species has previously been found off Lofoten, Finmark, Novaja Semlja, in the Kara Sea, the Bering Sea, the Sea of Okhotsk, and off the east coast of N. Ame- rica. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 260 fathoms. It is a fossil in England and northern Russia. Amauropsis islandica, Gmelin. Nerita islandica, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., ed. 13, 1788, p. 3675. Natica Jeffreys, Brit. Couch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 214, Pl. 78, fig. 1 Amauropsis islandica, G. ©. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 156, PI. 2 RS EO NO Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 280, 322 og Norsk- øerne, 15—20 fv. Dybde 15—300 fy. Amauropsis islandica er en circumpolar art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, det nordlige Amerika indtil Massa- chusetts, Nordeuropa indtil de Britiske ger og Kattegat, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibi- rien og Beringsstrædet. Ved den norske kyst er den ikke funden søndenfor Haugesund, den er dog meget sjelden ved vestkysten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3—300 fy. Fossil er den tunden i Skandinavien, Britiske øer, Canada, Sibirien, nordlige Rusland og Spitsbergen. Stations 173 b, 280, and 322, and the Depth 15—800 Locality. Norwegian Islands (15—20 fathoms). fathoms. Amauropsis islandica is a circumpolar species, occur- ring in Greenland, N. America down to Massachusetts; Northern Europe down to the British Isles and the Kattegat, off Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, in the Kara Sea, Siberia, and Bering Strait. It is not found on the Norwegian coast south of Haugesund but is very rare on the west coast. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 3 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, Canada, Siberia, norther Russia and Spits- bergen. 69 Natica, Lunatia, grønlandica, Beck. Natica grønlandica, Beck, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 7. Lunatia — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Natica — Watson, Rep. Sci. Res. Findested. NStationerne 260, 261, 312, 315, 326, 338, 357, Hammerfest, 20 fv., Advent Bay og Magdalena Bay, 20—30 fy. Dybde 20—658 fy. Natica grønlandica har sin sydgrænse inden Atlanter- havsomraadet ved New England, Britiske øer, Ostende og Kattegat; inden Pacifikomraadet gaar den mod syd til det nordlige Japan. Desuden er den funden af Challenger-ex- peditionen ved Heard Island, SSO af Kerguelen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2---1290 fy. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske ger, Island, Spitsbergen, nordlige Rusland, Sibirien og Nordamerika. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 216, vol. 5, p. 215, Pl. 78, fi Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 158, Pl. 21, fig. 15, P Challenger Exp., Zool., vol. 15, 1886, p. 447. ioe oN Ik. AWS, me UG Locality. Stations 260, 261, 312, 315, 326, 338, and 357, Hammerfest (20 fathoms), Advent Bay and Mag- dalena Bay (20—30 fathoms). Depth 20—658 fathoms. The southern limit of Natica grænlandica in the At- lantic is at New England, the British Isles, Ostend, and the Kattegat, and in the Pacific at the north of Japan. It was also found by the ‘Challenger’ at Heard Island, SSE of Kerguelen Land. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 1290 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the Bri- tish Isles, Iceland, Spitsbergen, northern Russia, Siberia, and N. America. Natica, Lunatia, pallida, Broderip & Sowerby. Natica pallida, Broderip & Sowerby, Zool. Journ., vol. 4, 1829, p. 372. Findested. Stationerne 223, 224, 225, 267, 366 og Magdalena Bay, 30 fv. Dybde 30—195 fy. Ved skallets forholdsvis større længde og ved den høie, mere langstrakte mundaabning, afviger natica pallida saa meget fra gronlandica, at vi foretrækker at opretholde den som egen art. Da tegningen til ,,Blossom*-exemplaret er udført af Sowerby, og da han ligeledes deltog sammen med Gray i bearbeidelsen af de ved kaptein Beechey's reise indsamlede mollusker, er der al grund til at antage, at det afbildede exemplar er en typisk natica pallida, Broderip & Sowerby. — Gray, Zool. Cap. Becchey’s Voy., 1839, p. 136, Pl. 34, fig. 15. Locality. Stations 223, 224, 225, 267 and 336, and Magdalena Bay (30 fathoms). Depth 50—195 fathoms. Natica pallida differs so greatly from grænlandica in its comparatively greater length, and its more elongated aperture, that we prefer to retain it as a species. As the drawing of the ‘Blossom’ specimen is by Sowerby, and as that writer also collaborated with Gray in the classification of the Mollusca collected during Cap- tain Beechey’s voyage, there is every reason to suppose that the specimen depicted is a typical Natica pallida, Broderip & Sowerby. separate Natica, Lunatia, nana, Meller. Natica Lunatia Denne art foreligger kun i nogle faa exemplarer fra Norskøerne, 10—20 fy. Hos os er natica nana blot tagen ved Vardø og Vadsø. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Spitsbergen, Grønland, New England, St. Lawrencebugten og Aleuterne. Porcupineexpeditionen har faaet et par døde skaller ved Skotlands vestkyst, Caudan har den fra Biskayer- bugten og Talisman fra Nordafrikas vestkyst. metriske udbredelse er 10—910 fy. Den bathy- nana, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 7. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 159, Pl. 21, fig. 16, Pl. V, fig. 14. Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 516, Pl. 42, fig. 9. There are only a few specimens of this species, from the Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms). In Norway, Natica nana has only been found at Vardø and Vadsø. It further occurs off the Murman Coast, in the White Sea, off Spitsbergen, Greenland, New England, the Guif of St. Lawrence, and the Aleutian Isles. The ‘Porcupine’ Expedition found a few empty valves on the west coast of Scotland; the ‘Caudan’ found it in the Bay of Biscay, and the *Talisman* off the north-west coast of Africa. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 910 fathoms. TO Natica affinis, Gmelin Nerita affinis, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., ed. 13, 1788, p. 3675. Natica — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 229, vol. 5, p. 215, Pl. 102, fig. 3. — clausa & affinis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 159 & 160, Pl. 21, figs. 12—14, Pl. V, fies. 15 & IHS}, JE: XUE sae, 185 — affinis, Watson, Rep. Sci. Res. Challenger Exp., Zool., vol. 15, 1886, p. 430. Findested. Stationerne 1, 79, 149, 173 b, 192, 224, Loeality. Stations 1, 79, 149, 173 b, 192, 224, 295, 225, 260, 261, 290, 338, 357, 359, 363, Husø, 200 fv., | 260, 261, 290, 338, 357, 359 and 363, Husø (200 fathoms), Norskøerne, 10—20 fv., Advent Bay, 20—40 fv. og Mag- | the Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms), Advent Bay (20 dalena Bay, 20—60 fv. Dybde 10—650 fv. —40 fathoms), and Magdalena Bay (20—60 fathoms). Varieteten occlusa, S. V. Wood, foreligger fra station | Depth 10—650 fathoms. 280, 35 fv. og station 322, 21 fv. | Var. occlusa, S. V. Wood, was found at Stations 280 Natica affinis er circumpolar. Inden Atlanterhavs- | (85 fathoms) and 322 (21 fathoms). omraadet har den sin sydgrænse ved New England og Mid- | Natica affinis is a circumpolar species. Its southern limit in the Atlantic is at New England and the Mediter- ranean, and in the Pacific at northern Japan and Vancouver delhavet og inden Pacifikomraadet ved det nordlige Japan og Vancouver. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—1415 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, Britiske ger, | Isle. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1415 Sicilien, Island, Rusland, Spitsbergen, Sibirien, Nordame- | fathoms. It is known as a fossil in Scandinavia, the Bri rika og Grønland. | tish Isles, Sicily, Iceland, Russia, Spitsbergen, Siberia, | N. America, and Greenland. Natica bathybii, Friele. Natica bathybii, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 272. — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 26, Pl. 11, figs. 1 & 2. Findested. Stationerne 51, 240 (fragmenter), 251, | Locality. Stations 51, 240 (fragments), 251, 303, 303, 312 og 353. Dybde 634—1333 fr. Exemplarerne | 312, and 353. Depth 684—1333 fathoms. Some of the tilhører dels den typiske form, dels var. oblonga, som har | specimens belong to the typical form, some to var. oblonga, | a | : 3 . : spiret mere heevet. | in which the spire is more elevated. Torellia vestita, Jeffreys. Torellia vestita, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 244, Pl. 4, fig. 1, Pl 79, fig. 5 — — — Friele, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1875, p. 62, Pl. 1, fig. 8. — = G. ©. Sars; MollResAret Norv, W835. 1620 Pl 22 steels Ve PSV ticas 12 Findested. Stationerne 18, 31, 255 og 357. Dybde | Locality. Stations 18, 31, 255, and 357. Depth 125-417 fy. | 125—417 fathoms. Torellia vestita er udbredt langs Norges vestkyst fra | Torellia vestita is distributed along the west coast of | Stavanger til Lofoten. Forgvrigt er den kjendt fra | Norway from Stavanger to Lofoten. It is also known to Færøkanalen, Shetlandsøerne, Irlands vestkyst og Nord- oceur in the Faroe Channel, otf the Shetland Isles, the amerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 50 — } west coast of Ireland, and the east coast of N. America. 1380 fy. | Its bathymetrical distribution is from 50 to 1380 fathoms. 71 Trichotropis borealis, Broderip & Sowerby. Trichotropis borealis, Broderip & Sowerby, Zool. Journ., vol. 4, 1829, p. 395. = — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 245, PI. 4, fig. 2, vol. 5, p. 216. PI. GG), tier, 161 = — G.0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 163, Pl. VI, fig. 2, Pl. XVILL, fig. 13. Findested. Stationerne 173b, 260, 267, 273, 290, | Locality. Stations 178b, 260, 267, 273, 290, and 323 og Hammerfest, 20 fv. Dybde 20—300 fv. | 823, and Hammerfest (20 fathoms). Depth 20—300 fathoms. Trichotropis borealis er en circumpolar art, som er | Trichotropis borealis is circumpolar, known from kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst, Nordeuropa Greenland, the east coast of N. America, and Northern indtil Dogger Bank og kysten af Irland, Novaja Semlja, | Europe down to the Dogger Bank and the coast of Ire- Karahavet og Beringshavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse | land, from Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, and the Bering er 2—397 fr. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Bri- | Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 397 fathoms. tiske øer, Sicilien, Sibirien, Canada og Labrador. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, Sicily, Si- a | beria, Canada, and Labrador. Trichotropis conica, Moller. Trichotropis concica, Møller, Ind. Moll. Gronl., 1842, p. 12. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 163, Pl. 13, fig. 3. Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 195, 237, 260, 299 Locality. Stations 173 b, 195, 237, 260. and 290, og Alten, 30 fr. Dybde 30—300 fv. and Alten (30 fathoms). Depth 30—300 fathoms. Denne art er tidligere kun kjendt fra Finmarken, This species has formerly only been found in Finmark, Jan Mayen, Novaja Scotia og Grønland. Den bathymetri- | Jan Mayen, Nova Scotia, and Greenland. Its bathymetrical | ske udbredelse er 15 —300 fy. | distribution is from 15 to 300 fathoms. Trichotropis krøyeri, Philippi. Trichotropis krøyeri, Philippi, Zeitschr. f- Mal., 1845, p. 175. Cancellaria(?) arctica, Middendorf, Mal. Ross., vol. 2, 1849, p. 112, Pl. 9, figs. 11, 12 & 15. Trichotropis dolium, Petit, Jour. de Conch., vol. 2, 1851, p. 20. Et større og et mindre exemplar fandtes ved Magda- || One large, and one small specimen were found in lena Bay, 20 fv. Det større exemplar havde en længde Magdalena Bay (20 fathoms). The larger specimen was af 32 mm. og en bredde af 19 mm. Mundaabningens 32 mm. in length, and 19 mm. in breadth. Height of høide 22 mm. aperture 22 mm. Foruden fra Spitsbergen er trichotropis krøyert kjendt | In addition to Spitsbergen, Trichotropis krøyert is fra Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Beringshavet og polarhavet | known from Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, the Bering Sea nord for dette. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—20 fy. | and the polar sea north of it. Its bathymetrical distribu- | tion is from 5 to 20 fathoms. Lacuna divaricata, Fabricius. Trochus divaricatus, Fabricius, Fau- Gronl., 1780, p. 392. Lacuna divaricata, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1865, p. 346, Pl. 8, fig. 2, vol. 5, p. 204, Pl. 64, fig. 3. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 169, Pl. 21, fig. 22, Pl. VI, fig. 7. Findested. Station 322, 21 fy. | Locality. Station 322 (21 fathoms). Denne art forekommer ved Grønland, nordlige Ame- This species occurs off Greenland, and N. America down rika indtil New England, Nord- og Vesteuropa indtil Gas- | to New England, Northern and Western Europe down to cognerbugten, Beringshavet, Alaska og Japan. Den bathy- | the Bay of Biscay, in the Bering Sea, Alaska, and Japan. Fossil er den funden i | metriske udbredelse er 0—35 fv. Skandinavien, Britiske oer, nordlige Rusland og Spits- Ifølge Melvill & Standen skal der ved Frants i || Å Josefsland forekomme en varietet af denne art. | bergen. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 35 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, northern Russia, and Spitsbergen. According to Melvill & Standen, a variety of this species occurs in Franz Josef Land. Lacuna crassior, Montagu. Turbo erassior, Montagu, Test. Brit., Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 3, 1863, p. 344, Pl. 64, fig. 2. Lacuna Et med vel bevaret epidermis dødt exemplar fandtes paa station 353, 1333 fy. I Frieles fortegnelse over Spits- bergens mollusker er den ved en feilskrift anført som lacuna divaricata. Lacuna crassior er kjendt fra Grønland, St. Lawrence. bugten, Nordfrankrig, Britiske øer, Spitsbergen, nordlige Rusland, Okotske hav og Sitka. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 0—25 fv. Fossil er den funden ved Hull og Belfast. Med hensyn til artens forekomst paa det oven- nævnte paafaldende dyb, 1333 fv., har vi nærmere udtalt | os herom i indledningen. | 1803, p. 309, Pl. 20, fig. 1. A dead specimen with well-preserved epidermis was found at Station 3853 (1333 fathoms). In Friele's list of the Mollusca of Spitsbergen, it is entered by mistake as Lacuna divaricata. The distribution of L. crassior is Greenland, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, the north of France, the British Isles, Spitsbergen, northern Russia, the Sea of Okhotsk, and Sitka. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 25 fathoms. It is found as a fossil at Hull and Belfast. With regard to the occurrence of this species at the above mentioned remarkable depth of 1333 fathoms, we have ex- pressed ourselves more fully in the introduction. Hydrobia ulvæ, Pennant. Turbo ulvæ, Pennant, Brit. Zool., vol. 4, 1777, p. 132, Pl. 86, fig. 120. Hydrobia — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 52, vol. 5, p- 208, Pl. 69, fig. 1. Findested. Station 255, 341 fr. Da hydrobia ulvæ er en ren litoral art, er exemplaret antagelig af strømmen ført ud paa dybet. Ved den norske kyst har denne art sin nordgrænse ved Kjosen. Forøyrigt anføres den fra Murmankysten og Hvidehavet. Mod syd gaar den til Middelhavet og Ma- | deira. | Kalifornien. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, nord- Ifølge Carpenter skal den ligeledes forekomme ved | lige Rusland, Britiske øer, Italien og Rhodes. | — G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 170, Pl. 22, fig. 2. Loeality. Station 255 (341 fathoms). As Hydrobia ulve is a litoral species, this specimen has probably been carried out into deep water by the current. On the Norwegian coast, this species has its northern limit at Kjosen (Tromsø). It is also recorded from the Mur- man Coast and the White Sea. It extends southwards to the Mediterranean and Madeira.’ According to Carpenter, it also occurs in California. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, northern Russia, the British Isles, Italy and Rhodes. Rissoa membranacea, Adams. Turbo membranaceus, Adams, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. 5, 1800, p. 2, Pl. 1, figs. 12 & 13. fissoa membranacea, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Seand., 1846, p. 24. Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fv. (dødt exemplar). | Rissoa membranacea er udbredt langs Norges vestkyst | op til Vesteraalen. Mod syd gaar den til Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Sortehavet og Canariske ger. Den bathy- | metriske udbredelse er 0—600 fy. Fossil er den funden i | Skandinavien, Britiske øer, Sydfrankrig og Rhodes. I | | I || | Jetfreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4. 1867, p. 30, vol. 5, p. 208, Pl. 67, fig. 8. Locality. Station 173b (300 fathoms; dead specimen). k. membranacea is distributed along the west coast of Norway up to Vesteraalen. It extends southwards to the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, the Black Sea and the Canary Isles. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 600 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, the south of France, and Rhodes. 13 Rissoa parva, var. interrupta, Adams. Turbo interruptus, Adams, Trans. Linn. Soc.. vol. 5, 1800, p. 3, Pl. 1, figs. 16 & 17. Rissoa interrupta, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv. 1878, p. 180, Pl. 10, figs. 9 & 10. — parva var. interrupta, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1884, p. 118. Findested. Beeren Hiland, 18 fv. Arten er udbredt fra Murmankysten til Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet, Madeira og Canariske ger. Inden den ark- tiske region er det dog blot varieteten interrupta, som op- ireder. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er O—1785 fy. Denne sidstnævnte dybde er angivet af ,Travailleur*, men gjælder neppe levende exemplarer. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske øer, Frankrig, Italien og Rhodes. Locality. Bear Island (18 fathoms). This species is distributed from the Murman Coast to the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, Madeira, and the Ca- nary Isles. In the arctic regions, however, only the variety interrupta occurs. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 0 to 1785 fathoms. This last mentioned depths is noted by 'Travailleur”, but dos scarcely reffer to living specimens. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, France, Italy, and Rhodes. Rissoa albella, var. sarsii, Lovén. Tvissoa sarsti, Loven, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 25. — albella var. sarsti, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 29. Findested. Bodø, 20 fv. Denne form er foruden fra Norges vestkyst kjendt fra Shetlandsøerne, Danmark og Middelhavet. Locality. | In addition to the Norwegian coast, this form is found | in the Shetland Isles, Denmark, and the Mediterranean. Bodø (20 fathoms). Rissoa wyville-thomsoni, (Jeffreys, m. s.) Friele. Rissoa wyville-thomsoni, Jeffreys, m. s., Friele, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. 23, 1877, p. 3. Findested. Stationerne 33, 53, 87, 240, 251, 267, 273, 312, 326, 338, 357 og 362. Dybde 123—1004 fy. Foruden af ,,Voringen er denne tagen af ,, Lighting“ og ,,Porcupine’ 1 Færøkanalen. Fossil er den funden i England. Den er en af de hyppigst forekommende arter i det arktiske hav. Jetfreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1884, p. 122. | Locality. Stations 33, 53, 87, 240, 251, 267, 273, 326, 338. 357 and 362. Depth 123—1004 fathoms. | This species has been found besides by the ‘Voringen’, also by the ‘Lightning’ and the ‘Porcupine’ in the Faroe | Channel. It is a fossil in England. It is one of the I species most frequently met with in the Arctic Ocean. Rissoa verrilli, Friele. Rissoa verrilli, Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 27, Pl. 11, fig. 5. Findested. Station 192, 649 fy. I Locality. Station 192 (649 fathoms). Rissoa, Alvania, scrobiculata, Moller. Rissoa scrobiculata, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 9. Findested. Stationerne 224, 267, 270, 290 og Ad- vent Bay, 30 fv. Dybde 30—190 fy. Arten er tidligere kjendt fra Grønland og Spits- bergen. Jeffreys, Proc. Roy. Soc., vol. 25, 1876, p. 192. | Locality. Stations 224, 267, 270, and 290, and | Advent Bay (30 fathoms). | Depth 30—190 fathoms. | This species is formerly known from Greenland and | Spitsbergen. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusea III. 10 74 Rissoa, Alvania, cimicoides, Forbes. Rissoa cimicoides, Forbes, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1843, p. 189. Alvania — Findested. 107—341 fy. Rissoa cimicoides er udbredt fra Hammerfest og Færø- kanalen til Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet og Azorerne. Ifølge Jeffreys skal den ogsaa forekomme ved Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—816 fy. Fossil er den funden 1 Norge, Britiske ger, Frankrig, Italien og Madeira. Stationerne 173 b, 195 og 255. Dybde Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 14, vol. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 176, Pl. 10, fig. 4. 5, p. 207, Pl. 66, fig. 6. 7 Locality. —341 fathoms. R. cimicoides is distributed from Hammerfest and the Faroe Channel to the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, and the Azores. According to Jeffreys, it also occurs in Green- Stations 173 b, 195, and 285. Depth 107 land. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 2 to 816 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, the British Isles, France, Italy and Madeira. Rissoa, Alvania, syngenes, Verrill. Cingula syngenes, Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 6, 1884, p. 180, PI. 32, fig. 11. Findested. Station 192, 649 fy. Denne art, der i form og ydre karakter minder nær- mest om 7issoa cimicoides, men har en finere struktur, er ny for Europas fauna. Tidligere er den kun kjendt fra Cape Hatteras, 142 fy. | | | | | | \| | | | Locality. Station 192 (649 fathoms). This species, which most resembles R. cimicoides in shape and external characters, but is of a more delicate structure, is new to the fauna of Europe. It has hitherto been found only off Cape Hatteras (142 fathoms). Rissoa, Alvania, jeffreysi, Waller. fissoa jeffreyst, Waller, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. 14, 1864, p. 136. Alvania Findested. Stationerne 10, 173 b, 192, 195, 255 og Husø, 100 fv. Dybde 100—649 fy. Rissoa jeffreysi forekommer paa de større dyb langs hele den norske kyst. Mod syd gaar den til Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—816 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge, Italien og Murmankysten(?). Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 15, vol. 5, p. 207, Pl. 66, fig. 7. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nome, TS, jo. 78, eile KOL me 3 Loeality. Stations 10, 173b, 192, 195 and 255, and Huse (100 fathoms). Depth 100—649 fathoms. HK. jeffreysi occurs in deep water all along the Nor- wegian coast; and it extends southwards to the Mediter- ranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 816 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway and Italy, and on the Murman Coast(?). Rissoa, Alvania, subsoluta, Aradas. Rissoa subsoluta, Aradas, Mem. Molue. Sic., vol. 3, 1847, p. 21. Alvania abyssicola, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 177, Pl. 10, fig. 7. — subsoluta, Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 12, 1893, p. 357. Findested. Stationerne 192, 195, 255 og 261. Dybde 107—649 fy. Rissoa subsoluta er udbredt langs Europas vestkyst fra Lofoten til Middelhavet. Dens bathymetriske udbre- delse er 107—1073 ty. Fossil er den funden ved Messina. Locality. Stations 192, 107—649 fathoms. R. subsoluta is distributed along the west coast of Europe, from Lofoten to the Mediterranean. Its bathy- metrical distribution is from 107 to 1073 fathoms. It is a fossil at Messina. 195, 255, and 261. Depth 1 or Rissoa, Alvania, punctura, Montagu. Turbo punctura, Montagu, Test. Brit., 1808, p. 320, Pl. 12, fig. 5. Rissou — Alvama — Findested. Station 173b, 300 fy. (døde skaller) og station 195, 107 fv. Rissoa punctura er udbredt fra Vestfinmarken og Fær- øerne til Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet og Kanariske øer. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er O—130 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Britiske øer, Frankrig, Italien og Rhodes. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 17, vol. 5, p. 207, Pl. 66, fig. 8. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 177, Pl. 10, fig. 6. Locality. Stations 173 b (300 fathoms; empty shells) and 195 (107 fathoms). LB. punctwra is distributed from West Finmark and the Faroe Isles, to the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, and the Canary Isles. Its batbymetrical distribution is from 0—130 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, France, Italy, and Rhodes, Rissoa, Alvania, zetlandica, Montagu. Turbo zetlandicus, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. 11, 1815, p. 194, Pl. 13, fig. 3. HKissoa zetlandica, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 20, vol. 5, p. 207, Pl. 67, fig. 1. te: Alvania — Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fy. Arten er udbredt fra Lofoten og Færøkanalen til Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 12—1095 fr. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Britiske ger, Italien og Wienerbækkenet. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 177, Pl. 10, fig. Locality. Station 173 b (300 fathoms). This species is ranging from Lofoten and the Faroe Channel, to the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distri- bution is from 12 to 1095 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, the British Isles, Italy, and the Vienna basin. Rissoa, Alvania, jan mayeni, Friele. Rissoa jan mayeni, Friele, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk , vol. 24, 1878, p. 224, Pl. 1, fig. 4. — sihirica, Leche, Kal. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 38, Pl. 1, fig. 10. — jan mayent, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 27, Pl. 11, fig. 6 & 7. Findested. Stationerne 223, 224, 225, 238, 267, 270, 273, 826, 336 og 357. Dybde "0—197 fy. Arten er kjendt fra Murmankysten, Hvidehavet og Kariske hav. Den anføres desuden fra Grønland (Posselt), men da de grønlandske exemplarer har betydelig stærkere skulptur, tilhører de øiensynlig den amerikanske form, cin- gula jan-mayent, Verrill, for hvilken Friele har foreslaaet navnet americana. Rissoa jan-mayent er overmaade talrig i det arktiske havs middelstore dyb. Locality. Stations 223, 224, 225, 238, 267, 270, 273, 326, 336, and 357. Depth 70—197 fathoms. This species occurs off the Murman Coast, in the White Sea and the Kara Sea. It is also recorded from Greenland (Posselt), but as the Greenland specimens have a much more marked sculpturing, they evidently belong to the American form, Cingula jan-mayent, Verrill, for which Friele has proposed the name americana. R. jan-mayeni is exceedingly numerous in the medium depths of the Arctic Ocean. Rissoa, Onoba, striata, Adams. Turbo striatus, Adams, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. 8, 1797, p. 66, Pl. 13, fig. 25 & 26. Rissoa striata, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 37, vol. 5, p. 208, Pl. 58, fig. 2. Onoba = — Station 173 b, 300 fy. og station 192, Var. aculeata, Gould, s. arc- Findested. 649 fy. (døde exemplarer). tica, Lovén toges ved Vardø. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 1878, p. 172, Pl. 22, fig. 3. Locality. Stations 173 b (300 fathoms) and 192 (649 fathoms; dead specimens). Var. aculeata, Gould, s. arctica, Loyén, was found at Vardø. 10* Rissoa striata er udbredt fra Murmankysten og Spits- | R. striata is distributed from the Murman Coast and bergen til Middelhavet, Madeira og Canariske oer. Des- Spitsbergen, to the Mediterranean, Madeira, and the Canary uden forekommer den ved Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst Isles. It also occurs off Greenland, the east coast of og Okotske hav. Inden den arktiske region og ved Nord- N. America, and in the Sea of Okhotsk. In the aretic amerika er det dog blot varieteten aculeata som optræder. regions and in N. America, however, it is only the variety Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—649 fy. Fossil er aculeata that appears. Its bathymetrical distribution is den funden i Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland, Britiske oer from 0 to 649 fathoms. It is a fossil in Scandinavia, og Italien. | northern Russia, the British Isles, and Italy. Rissoa, Onoba, castanea, Møller. Fissoa castanea, Møller, Ind. Moll. Gronl., 1842, jp Oh Cingula — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 174, Pl. 10, fig. 1. Findested. Norskøerne, 20—30 fy. og Advent Bay, | Locality. The Norwegian Islands (20—30 fathoms) 30—40 fy. and Advent Bay (80—40 fathoms). Denne art er kjendt fra Grønland, Labrador, St. This species is known from Greenland, Labrador, Lawrencebugten, New Brunswick, Island, Spitsbergen, | the Gulf of St. Lawrence, New Brunswick, Icelaud, Spits- Frants Josefs land, Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Okotske bergen, Franz Josef Land, the Murman Coast, Novaja hav. Hos os er den kun funden ved Vadsø. Den bathy- Semlja, and the Sea of Okhotsk. In Norway it is only metriske udbredelse er 5—i20 fv. Saavidt vi kan dømme | found at Vadsø. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 5 af det materiale, som har staaet os til tjeneste, kan neppe to 120 fathoms. As far as we can judge from the mate- rissoa arenaria, Mighels, holdes ud fra denne art. Lige- rial at our disposal, R. aærenaria, Mighels, can scarcely be iedes er paludinella cingulata, Middendorf, synonym. | kept separate from this species; and Paludinella cingulata, Middendorf, is also synonymous with it. Rissoa, Cingula, turgida, Jeffreys. Riissoa turgida, Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 5, 1870, p. 445. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 183, Pl. 10, fig. 12. — - semipellucida, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 274. Findested. Stationerne 192, 267, 353 og Husø, 100 Locality. Stations 192, 267, and 353, and Huse fr. Dybde 100—1333 fv. Exemplarerne fra station 192 (100 fathoms). Depth 100—1333 fathoms. The specimens og 353 er fuldstændig glat (var. lævior). from Stations 192 & 853 are quite smooth (var. lævior). Denne ægte dybvandsform er udbredt langs den norske This true deep-water form is distributed along the kyst fra Christianiafjorden til Nordkap. Forevrigt er den Norwegian coast from the Christiania Fjord to the North udbredt langs Vesteuropa indtil Gibraltar samt ved New Cape, and also along the coast of Western Europe down England. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—1333 fy. to Gibraltar, and in New England. Its bathymetrical dis- Fossil er den funden paa Sicilien og Calabrien. tribution is from 40 to 1333 fathoms. It is a fossil in Sicily and Calabria. Rissoa, Cingula, islandica, Friele. Rissoa islandica, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 28, Pl. 11, fig. 8 & 9. Findested. Station 48, 299 fy. | Locality. Station 48 (299 fathoms). «I «I Rissoa, Setia, griegi, Friele. Rissoa griegi, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 274. = — Friele, Nordhavs Exp: Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 28, Pl. il, ste, 100) Findested. Station 353, 1333 fy. | Locality. Station 353 (1333 fathoms). I det paa station 353 fundne træstykke, der var gjen- In the piece of wood, found at Station 353, that nemhullet af en teredo, har vi senere i teredogangene fundet | had been bored by a Teredo, we subsequently found in endnu to fuldt udviklede exemplarer af denne art. Vi the Teredo-tubes two fully-developed specimens of this kan derfor supplere den tidligere beskrivelse. Skallet er species. We can therefore supplement the former deserip- temmelig solid og rustbrun. Sidste vinding er stærkt op- | tion. The shell is fairly solid, and of a rusty brown svulmet og indtager omtrent to trediedele af skallets længde. colour. The last whorl is greatly swollen, and occupies Skulpturen bestaar af en mere eller mindre kraftig strie- about ?/s of the length of the valve. The sculpturing con- ring, som er adskillig kraftigere, end hvad tegningen viser. sists of a more or less marked spiral striation, which is Størrelsen: axiallængde 1.7 mm., diameter 1.3 mm. Frieles more strongly than the drawing shows. Size — axial formodning, at den oprindelig beskrevne rissoa griegi var length 1.7 mm., diameter 1.3 mm. Friele’s supposition et ikke fuldt udviklet exemplar, har saaledes vist sig at that the R. griegi originally described was a specimen that was not fully developed, has thus proved to be correct. være rigtig. Skenea planorbis, Fabricius. Turbo planorbis, Fabricius, Fau. Grønl., 1780, p. 394. Skenea — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 65, PI. 1, fig. 4, PL UO, sat -— —- G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 184. Findested. Vardø. | Locality. Vardø. Skenea planorbis er udbredt fra Spitsbergen til Mid- S. planorbis is distributed from Spitsbergen to the delhavet og Madeira og fra Grønland til Florida. Fossil | Mediterranean and Madeira, and from Greenland to Florida. er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, nordlige Rusland og Skot- | It is a fossil in Scandinavia, northern Russia, and Scotland. land. Jeffreysia globularis, Jeffreys. Jeffreysia globularis, Jeffreys, m. s., Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll,, vol. 4, 1853, p. 268, Pl. 133, fig. 5. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 62, PI. 69, fig. 7. — = G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 347, Pl. 33, fig. 8. Findested. Husø, 3—4 fv. og Tromsø, 5—10 fv. | Locality. Husø (3—4 fathoms) and Tromsø (5—10 | fathoms). Udenfor Norge er denne art blot kjendt fra Shet- | The Shetland Isles and the west coast of Scotland landsøerne og Skotlands vestkyst. | are the only places out of Norway where this species is | known. Cerithium procerum, Jeffreys. Cerithium procerum, Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 19, IN, Jor B22 = danielsseni, Friele, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. 23, 1877, i) — procerum, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1885, p. 53, Pl. 6, fig. 2. Findested. Stationerne 18, 51, 54, 87, 124, 164, | Locality. Stations 18, 51, 54, 87, 124, 164, 192, 192, 251 og 312. Dybde 3850—1163. | 251, and 312. Depth 350—1163 fathoms. Foruden af Nordhavsexpeditionen er denne art taget af Valorous, Triton og Porcupineexpeditionerne i det nord- lige af Atlanterhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 350—1450 fy. 8 This species, besides being found by the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition, has been found by the ‘Valo- rous’, the *Triton', and the ‘Porcupine’ Expeditions in the North Atlantic. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 350 to 1450 fathoms. Lovenella metula, Lovén. Cerithium metula, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 23. Lovenella — Findested. Stationerne 1, 10, 173 b, 192, 195, 255, 261, 275, 290, 323, 326, 359, Huse, 40—60 fr., Rognan Salten, 20 fv. og Hammerfest, 30 fr. Dybde 20—6350 fy. Lovenella metula er udbredt fra Spitsbergen til Mid- delhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20 —994 fy. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 256, vol. 5, p. 217, Pl. 70, fig. 3. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 187, Pl. 13, fig. 5, Pl. VII, fig. 4, Pl. XVIII, fig. 27. Locality. 275, 290, 323, Stations 1, 10, 173 b, 192, 195, 255, 261, 326, and 359, Husø (40—60 fathoms), Rognan Salten (20 fathoms), and Hammerfest (80 fathoms). Depth 20—650 fatfloms. Lovenella imetula is distributed from Spitsbergen to the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 20 to 994 fathoms. Cerithiopsis costulata, Moller. Turitella Cerithiopsis Findested. Stationerne 124, 173b, 192, 195, 237, 205, 290, 329, 359 og Husø, 40—60 fy. Dybde 40— 649 fv Ved den norske kyst forekommer denne art sparsomt op til Hammerfest. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Murman- kysten, Bohuslen, Vesteuropa, Middelhavet, Jan Mayen, Island, Grønland og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 40--1622 fv. Fossil er den funder ved Uddevalla og paa de Britiske øer. costulata, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 10. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch. vol. 4, 1867, p. 272, vol. 5, p. 217, Pl. 71, fig. 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct, Norv., 1878, p. 189, Pl. 13, fig. 7, Ply VII, fig. 5, Pl. XVIII, fig 28. Stations 124, 173 b, 192, 195, 237, 255, Depth Locality. 290, 320, and 359, and Husø (40—60 fathoms). 40—649 fathoms. This species occurs sparsely on the Norwegian coast up to Hammerfest. It is further known from the Murman Coast, Bohusliin, Western Europe, the Mediterranean, Jan Mayen, Iceland, Greenland, and the east coast of N. Ame- Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 to 1622 Tt is a fossil in Udevalla and in the British rica. fathoms. Isles. - Leocochlis granosa, S. Wood. Cerithium granosum, 8. Wood, Crag. Moll., vol. 1, 1848, p. 73, Pl. 8, fig. 9. Leocochlis granosa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Findested. Stationerne 195, 255, 290 og 323. Dybde 107-—341 fy. Ved den norske kyst forekommer læocochlis granosa fra Jæderen til Vardø. Desuden er den kjendt fra Mur- mankysten, Færøkanalen og Irlands vestkyst. Den batby- metriske udbredelse er 80—680 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra England og Belgien. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 190, Pl. 13, fig. 6. Locality. Stations 195, 255, 290, and 323. 107—341 fathoms. L. granosa occurs off the Norwegian coast from Jie- deren to Vardø. It is also found on the Murman Coast, in the Faroe Channel, and on the west coast of Ireland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 30 to 630 fathoms. Tt is a fossil in England and Belgium. Depth 79 ty Aporrhais serresianus, Michand. Rostellaria serresiana, Michaud, Bul. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, 1828, p. 120, fig. 3 & 4. Aporrhais macandree, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 258, vol. 5, p. 216, PI. SO. fiz. 2. — serresianus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 192, Pl. 22, fig. 7. Findested. Station 79, 155 fy. Locality. Station 79. Depth 155 fathoms. Den er udbredt langs vor vestkyst til Lofoten. Mod It is distributed along the west coast of Norway up syd gaar den til Middelhavet og Adriaterhavet. Desuden to Lofoten. It extends southwards to the Mediterranean har Valorousexpeditionen faaet den i Davisstrædet. Den and the Adriatic; and the Valorous Expedition found it bathymetriske udbredelse er 40—1230 fy. Fossil er den in Davis Strait. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 40 funden i Belgien og Italien. to 1230 fathoms. It is a fossil in Belgium and Italy. Scalaria grænlandica, Chemnitz. Turbo clathrus grenlandicus, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 11, 1795, p. 155, Pl. 195, fig. 1878—79. Scalaria grenlandica, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 10. == — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv., 1878, p. 194, PI. 10, fig. 15, Pl. 23, fig. 1, Pl. VII, fig. 11. Findested. Forma typica, stationerne 260 og 261, Locality. The type form at Stations 260 & 261 27 fv, station 322, 21. Var. crebricostata, station 323, (127 fathoms), and 322 (21 fathoms); var. crebricostata at 223 fv., var. ornata, station 124, 350 fv. | Station 323 (223 fathoms) var. ornata at Station 124 (850 Varieteten ornata udmerker sig ved sine talrige fathoms). lengderibber; den har mere end dobbelt saa mange som The variety ornata is distinguished by its numerous crebricostata. Medens denne har ca. 15 ribber, talte vi longitudinal ribs. It bas more than twice as many as hos ornata 34 paa sidste vinding. Længde 38 mm. crebricostata; for while the latter has about 15 ribs, we counted 34 in ornata, on the last whorl. Length 38 mm. Scalaria gronlandica er en circumpolar art som er Scalaria grænlandica is a eireumpolar species, known kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas øst- og vestkyst, Island, from Greenland, the east and west coasts of N. America, Færøkanalen, Murmankysten, Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Iceland, the Faroe Channel, the Murman Coast, Spits- Sibiriens ishavskyster og Beringsstrædet. Den er udbredt bergen, the Barents Sea, the Arctic shores of Siberia, and langs hele den norske kyst, ved sydkysten optræder den in Bering Strait. It is distributed all along the Norwegian dog blot i smaa, forkrøblede exemplarer. Den bathyme- coast, the specimens found on the south coast being, how- triske udbredelse er 10—350 fv. Fossil er den funden ever, small and stunted. Its bathymetrical distribution is ved Uddevalla, nordlige Rusland, England og Nordamerika. from 10 to 350 fathoms. It is a fossil at Udevalla, in northern Russia, England and N. America. Aclis walleri, Jeffreys. Aclis walleri, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 105, vol. 5, p. 210, PI. 72, fig. 4. — —= G. ©. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 196, Pl. 22, fig: 8. Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 195 og 255. Dybde Locality. Stations 173b, 195, and 255. Depth 107— 841 fv. 107—341 fathoms. Aclis walleri forekommer langs vor vestkyst op til A. walleri occurs along the west coast of Norway Vesteraalen. Mod syd gaar den til Middelhavet og de | up to Vesteraalen. It extends southwards to the Mediter- Kapverdiske ger. Endyidere er den tagen ved Labrador ranean and the Cape Verd Islands, and has also been og New England. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40— || taken in Labrador and New England. Its bathymetrical 1360 fy. Fossil er den funden i England og Italien. | distribution is from 40 to 1360 fathoms. It is a fossil in England and Italy. 80 Aclis exigua, G. O. Sars. Aclis exigua, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 18780p: 196, Pl 22, fies, Findested. 107 fv. Denne art har tidligere været kjendt fra vor vestkyst op til Lofoten, samt ved Shetlandsøerne og Davisstrædet. Station 173 b, 300 fv. og station 195, Locality. Stations 173 b (107 fathoms). | This species is known from the Norwegian west coast up to Lofoten, the Shetland Isles, and Davisstrædet. 300 fathoms) and 195 Hemiaclis ventrosa, (Jeffreys, m. s.), Friele. Aclis Hemiaclis —— Findested, 191—1280 fy. Arten er kjendt fra Lofoten, Bergenskysten, Irlands vestkyst og Portugal. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er Stationerne 192, 290 og 297. Dybde ventrosa, Jeffreys, m. s., Friele, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. IKE joe Li ML Ay ste Te G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, poet 16 PV sites, eS ROEN | Locality. Stations 192, 290, and 297. Depth 191 | —1280 fathoms. | This species is known from Lofoten, the coast about Bergen, the west coast of Ireland, and Portugal. Its ba- | thymetrical distribution is from 50 to 1280 fathoms. Hemiaclis glabra, G. O. Sars. Hemiaclis glabra, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 198, Pl. 11, fig. 14 & 15. 50-—1280 fy. Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 192 og 195. Dybde 107649 fv. Hemiaclis glabra er tidligere funden ved Lofoten, Bodø og Bergenskysten, 80—150 fy. Locality. Stations 173b, 192, and 195. Depth 107-649 fathoms. H. glabra has previously been found in Lofoten, Bodø. and on the eoast about Bergen (80—150 fathoms). Parthenia eximia, Jeffreys. Rissoa Odostomia — Parthema — Findested. Hammerfest, 20 fy. Parthenia eximia er udbredt langs hele vor kyst. Desuden er den funden i Færøkanalen, Shetlandsøerne, Skotland og Irlands vestkyst. Melvill og Standen anfører den fra Frants Josefs land. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—420 fv. Fossil er den funden i vore yngre glaciale skjælbanker. eximia, Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 4, 1849, p. 299. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 155, vol. 5, 213, Pl. 75, fig. 4. GJO Sars Moll ReaaeArctasN Orre SS Np SER ER OE | Locality. Hammerfest (20 fathoms). | FP. eximia is distributed all along the Norwegian coast, and is further found in the Faroe Channel, off the Shetland Isles, Scotland, and the west coast of Ireland. Melvill | and Standen mention its occurrence in Franz Josef Land. | Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 420 fathoms. It is a fossil in the later glacial shell-banks of Norway. 81 Parthenia spiralis, Montagu. Turbo —spiralis, Montagu, Test. Brit., vol. 2, 1863, p. 323, PI. 12, fig. 9. Odostomia — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 154, Pl. 2, fig. 5, vol. 5, p. 213, Pl. 75, fig. 3. Parthenia — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 200, Pl. 11, fig. 4. Findested. Station 195, 107 fv. og Bodø, 40 fy. Locality. Station 195 (107 fathoms) and Bodø (40 | fathoms). Parthenia spiralis forekommer sparsomt langs den P. spiralis occurs sparsely all along the Norwegian norske kyst til Vestfinmarken. Mod syd gaar den til Mid- | coast as far as west Finmark. It extends southwards to delhavet og Adriaterhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse | the Mediterranean and the Adriatic. Its bathymetrical er 8—690 fy. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Skotland og distribution is from 8 to 690 fathoms. It is a fossil in Italien. | Norway, Scotland, and Italy. Odostomia unidentata, Montagu. Turbo unidendatus, Montagu, Test. Brit., vol. 2, 1808, p. 324. Odostomia wnidendata, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. dl S67 ps 52 vol 5, pi 211, Pl, 74, fig. 1. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 201, Pl. 11, fig. 6—8. Findested. Bodø, 40 fv., station 173 b, 300 fv. og | Locality. Bodø (40 fathoms), and Stations 173 b station 195, 107 fy. : (300 fathoms) and 195 (107 fathoms). Odostomia unidendata er udbredt fra Finmarken og 0. unidendata is distributed from Finmark and Ice- Island til Middelhavet, Madeira og Kanariske ger samt land, to the Mediterranean, Madeira and the Canary Isles, fra Cape Hatteras til Pernambuco. Den bathymetriske ud- and from Cape Hatteras to Pernambuco. Its bathymetri- bredelse er 0—808 fy. Fossil er den funden i Norge, | cal distribution is from 0 to 808 fathoms. It is a fossil Britiske ger og Calabrien. in Norway, the British Isles, and Calabria. Odostomia acuta, Jeffreys. Odostomia acuta, Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 2, 1848, p. 338. -— — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 130, vol. 5, p. 211, PI. 73, fig. 8. —— — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 202, Pl. 22, fig. 11. Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fv. og station 195, Locality. Stations 173 b (300 fathoms) and 195 (107 107 fy. fathoms). Arten er udbredt fra Nordkap til Middelhavet og de O, acuta is distributed from the North Cape to the Canariske øer. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—300 fy. Mediterranean and the Canary Isles. Its bathymetrical Fossil er den funden paa de britiske ger og Sicilien. | range is from 0 to 300 fathoms. It is a fossil in the British Isles and in Sicily. Odostomia pallida, Montagu. Turbo pallidus, Montagu, Test. Brit., vol. 2, 1803, p. 3825, Pl. 21, fig. 4. Odostomia pallida, Jeftreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 124, vol. 5, p. 211, Pl. 73, fig. 5. — — G.0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 203, Pl. 22, fig. 12. Kun et exemplar af denne art toges i Hjertøsund | Only one specimen of this species was taken, in ved Bodø, 40 fv., hvor den ogsaa tidligere er taget af Sars. Hjertøsund near Bodø (40 fathoms), where it is pre- Arten er forøvrigt kjendt fra Bergenskysten, Bohuslen, viously found by Sars. ‘The species is further known to Den norske Nordhavsexpedtiion: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusea II. 11 Britiske ger og Middelhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse occur off the coast about Bergen, Bohuslin, the British er 2—250 fr. Fossil er den funden paa de Britiske ger | Isles, and the Mediterranean. Its bathymetrical distribu- tion is from 2 to 250 fathoms. It is a fossil in the Bri- og Italien. tish Isles and in Italy. Odostomia sublustris, Friele. Odostomia sublustris, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 29, Pl. 11, fig. 11. Findested. Stationerne 124, 192 og 251. Dybde | Locality. Stations 124, 192, and 251. Depth 350 350—649 fy. | —649 fathoms. Odostomia normani, Friele. Odostomia normani, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 29, Pl. 11, fig. 12. | The only specimens of 0. normani are from the mouth | of the Sogne Fjord. It also oceurs at Florø and Bergen. | Its bathymetrical distribution is from 30 to 50 fathoms. Odostomia normani foreligger kun fra Sognefjordens munding. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Florø og Bergen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 30—50 fy. Auriculina insculpta, Montagu. Turbo insculptus, Montagu, Test. Brit., Suppl., 1808, p. 129, Odostomia insculpta, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 139, vol. 5, p. 211, Pl. 74, fig. 4. Auriculina = — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 204, Pl. 11, fig. 11 & 12. | Locality. Hammerfest (20 fathoms). Findested. Hammerfest, 20 fv. A, insculpta is distributed from West Finmark and Auriculina insculpta er udbredt fra Vestfinmarken og | Island til Gibraltar. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10 | Iceland to Gibraltar. Its bathymetrical distribution is from —586 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England og 10 to 586 fathoms. It is a fossil in Norway, England, Sicilien. | and Sicily. Auriculina coarctata, G. O. Sars. Auriculina coarctata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 205, Pl. 11, fig. 11. Locality. Hammerfest (50 —60 fathoms). The only locality in which this species has previously Den eneste lokalitet, hvorfra denne art tidligere fore- been found is Hasvig in West Finmark (50—100 fathoms).* Findested. Hammerfest, 50—60 fy. | | ligger, er Hasyig, Vestfinmarken, 50—100 fy. | in} oO Eulimella scillæ, Scacchi. Melania scille, Scacchi, Not. Int. Conch., 1835, p. 51. Odostonua Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 169, vol. 5, p. 213, Pl. 76, fig. 5. Hulimella — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Nory., 1878. Findested. Sognefjord, 100 fy., station 195, 107 fy. og station 255, 341 fv. FEulimella scille er udbredt fra Vesteraalen til Mid- delhavet, Madeira, Canariske øer og Kapverdiske øer. Ved Amerikas østkyst er den funden ved Antillerne, Florida og Nord Carolina. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 12— Locality. Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), and Stations 195 (107 fathoms) and 255 (341 fathoms). iy. scille is distributed from Vesteraalen to the Me- diterranean, Madeira, the Canary and the Cape Verd Is- lands. On the east coast of America it is found in the Antilles, Florida, and N. Carolina. Its bathymetrical dis- tribution is from 12 to 1192 fathoms. It is a fossil in many parts o Europe. Eulimella compactilis, Jeffreys. Eulimella compactilis, G. O. Sars, Moll Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 208, Pl. 22, fig. 15. 1192 fy. Fossil er den funden over en større del af Europa. Odostomia scille, var. compactilis, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 169. Findested. Station 149, 135 fy. Denne art forekommer langs vor vestkyst til Lofoten, Endvidere er den kjendt fra Shetlandsøerne, Hebriderne og Irland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 50—690 fy. Locality. Station 149 (135 fathoms). This species occurs all along the west coast of Norway up to Lofoten, and is also found in the Shetland Isles, the Hebrides, and Ireland. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 50 to 690 fathoms. Eulimella ventricosa Forbes. Parthenia ventricosa, Forbes, Rep. Brit. Ass. 1843, p. 188. Odostomia acicula, var. ventricosa, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 171, vol. 5, p. 218, Pl. 76, fig. 7. Hulimella ventricosa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 209, Pl. 11, fig. 19, Pl. 22, fig. 16. Findested. Station 195, 107 fv. og station 9255, BAL fy. Ligesom foregaaende art har eulimella ventricosa sin uordgrænse ved Lofoten og Vesteraalen. Mod syd gaar den til Middelhavet og de Capverdiske ger. Den batby- metriske udbredelse er 10—1095 fv. Fossil er den funden 1 Italien. Locality. Stations 195 (107 fathoms) and 255 (341 fathoms). iy. ventricosa, like the preceding species, has its northern limit at Lofoten and Vesteraalen. It extends southwards to the Mediterranean and the Cape Verd Is- lands. Its bathymetrical distribution is from 10 to 1095 fathoms. It is found as a fossil in Italy. Eulima frielei, Jordan. Eulima frielet, Jordan, Proc. Mal. Soc., vol. 1, 1895, p. 266, Pl. 16, fig. 6. Findested. Husø, 40—60 fv. Hulima frielei staar nær eulima intermedia, fra hvilken den dog adskiller sig ved sin smekrere form, tyndere tekstur og længere mund. Den mangler desuden de fine mikroskopiske spiralstriber, som findes hos den typiske eulima intermedia. Ved Bergenskysten er denne form ikke sjelden. Jordan har arten fra Tritonexpeditionen i Færø- kanalen. Loeality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). Hulima frielei is nearly allied to E. intermedia, from which it is distinguished, however, by its more slender form, its thinner texture, and its longer mouth. It is also without the fine, microscopic, spiral striæ found in the typical Æ. intermedia. This form is not uncommon off the coast about Bergen. Jordan obtained the species through the Triton Expedition in the Faroe Channel. 84 Eulima incurva, Renieri. Helix incurva, Renieri, Tay. Alfab. Adriat., 1804, p. 4. Hulima distorta, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 205, vol. 5, p. 214, PI. 77, fig. 5. — — G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv., 1878, p. 210, Pl. 11, fig. 23. Findested. Station 173b, 300 fv. og station 192, | Locality. Stations 173b (800 fathoms) and 192 649 fy. | (649 fathoms). Inden Atlanterhavsomraadet er eulima ineurva ud- | In the Atlantic, 77. incurva is distributed from Vester- bredt fra Vesteraalen og Lofoten til Middelhavet, Adriater- | aalen and Lofoten to the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, the havet, Nordafrikas vestkyst, Azorerne, Madeira og Canari- | north-west coast of Africa, the Azores, Madeira, and the ske oer og fra New England til Vestindien. Desuden er Canary Isles; and from New England to the West Indies. den funden yed Japan og Mazatlan, Mexico. Den bathy- Other places of occurrence are Japan and Mazatlan, metriske udbredelse er 0—1261 fy. Fossil er den funden Mexico. Bathymetrical distribution 0—1261 fathoms. Fos- i Norge, Britiske ger, Italien o. s. v. | sil in Norway, the British Isles, Italy, ete. Eulima bilineata, Alder. Eulima bilineata, Alder, Trans. Tyn. Nat Field Club, 1848, p. 47. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 210, vol. 5, p. 215, Pl. 77, fig. 8. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 210, Pl. 11, fig. 22. Findested. Stationerne 10, 79, 173 b, 192, 195, 255 | Locality. Stations 10, 79, 178 b, 192, 195 and 255, og Husø, 40—60 fy. Dybde 40—649 fv. | and Husø (40—60 fathoms). Depth 40—649 fathoms. Eulima bilineata er udbredt fra Hammerfest til Mid- | E. bilineata is distributed from Hammerfest to the delhavet og Nordafrikas vestkyst. Hndvidere er den funden Mediterranean and the north-west coast of Africa. Other ved Jamaica, St. Domingo, Florida og Nord Carolina. | places of occurrence are Jamaica, St. Domingo, Florida, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—690 fv. Fossil er | and N. Carolina. Bathymetrical distribution 5—690 fath- den funden i Norge, Britiske ger og Italien. | oms. Fossil in Norway, the British Isles and Italy. Eulima stenostoma, Jeftreys. Hulima stenostoma, Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser: 3, vol. 2, 1858, p. 128, Pl. 5, fig. 7. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 207, vol. 5, p. 215, Pl. 77, fig. 6. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 211, Pl. 11, fig. 21. Findested. Stationerne 1, 253, 255, 257, 260 og | Locality. Stations 1, 258, 255, 257, 260, and 261. 261. Dybde 127—650 fy. _ Depth 127—650 fathoms. Hulima stenostoma er udbredt fra Lofoten til Middel- | LE. stenostoma is distributed from Lofoten to the Me- havet. Endvidere er den tagen af *Valorous'expeditionen | diterranean. It was also found by the ‘Valorous’ between mellem Island og Grønland. Ligeledes er den funden i | Iceland and Greenland; and it has been found in the Gulf St. Lawrencebugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40 | of St. Lawrence. Batbymetrical distribution 40—1062 | | | (G2 ik | fathoms. Eulima laure, Friele. Eulima laure, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 30, Pl 11, fig. 13 & 14. Denne art foreligger kun i tre exemplarer fra station || There are only three specimens of this species, from 192, 649 fv. Station 192 (649 fathoms). 85 Adeorbis fragilis, G. O. Sars. Adeorbis fragilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 218, Pl. 22, fi Adeorbis fragilis foreligger i nogle faa exemplarer fra station 192, 649 fv. og station 195, 107 fv. Arten er forøvrigt kjendt fra Lofoten og Spanien og Portugals syd- vestkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 60—994 fv. I sin monografi over cragmolluskerne (vol. 1, p. 149, Pl. 15, fig. 11) beskriver S. Wood en sigarelus excavatus, som minder meget om denne art, den har dog en lavere spire. Hvorvidt disse er identiske tør vi dog ikke udtale os om, da vi ikke har havt anledning til at anstille en ngiere sammenligning. 19. g. _ A. fragilis is represented by a few specimens from Stations 192 (649 fathoms) and 195 (107 fathoms). Other places of occurrence are Lofoten, and the south-west coast of Spain and Portugal. Bathymetrical distribution 60—994 fathoms. S. Wood, in his monograph on the Mollusca of the crag (vol. I, p. 149, Pl. XV, fig. 11) describes a Sigaretus excavatus, which very much resembles this species, although it has a lower spire. We will not venture to express an opinion as to whether the two are identical, as we have unfortunately had no opportunity of making a direct com- parison, Admete viridula, Fabricius. Tritonium viridulum, Fabricius, Fau. Grønl., 1780, p. 402. Admete viridula, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 216, Pl. 13, fig. 1. Findested. Stationerne 10, 79, 192 (dødt exemplar) 224, 260, 267, 270, 273, 326, 358, 357, Hammerfest, 20 fy., Advent Bay, 20—40 fy. og Magdalena Bay, 30— 60 fy. Dybde 20—220 (649) fv. Denne i hoi grad variable art er circumpolar. Den er kjendt fra Grønland, nordlige Amerika indtil Cape Cod, Nordeuropa indtil Kanalen, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Ba- rentshavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, St. Lawrence, Be- ringshavet og det nordlige Japan. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 2—1255 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Britiske ger, Belgien, Island, Spitsbergen, nordlige Rusland, Sibirien og Labrador. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 24, Pl. 8, fig. 27—30. Loeality. Stations 10, 79, 192 (dead specimen), 224, 260, 267, 270, 273, 326, 338 and 357, Hammerfest (20 fathoms), Advent Bay (20—40 fathoms) and Magdalena Bay (80—60 fathoms). Depth 20—220 (649) fathoms. This exceedingly variable species is circumpolar. Dis: tribution — Greenland, N. America down to Cape Cod, N. Europe down to the English Channel, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, Gulf of St. Lawrence, Bering Sea, and north of Japan. Bathy- metrical distribution 2—1255 fathoms. Fossil in Norway, the British Isles, Belgium, Iceland, Spitsbergen, northern Russia, Siberia, and Labrador. Admete contabulata, Friele. Admete contabulata, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 276. Findested. 146—649 fy. Stationerne 124, 192 og 338. Dybde | Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 24, Pl. 8, flg. 31 & 32. Loeality. —649 fathoms. Stations 124, 192 and 338. Depth 146 86 Admete inflata, Friele. Trichotropis inflata, Friele, Jabrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 275. Admete Findested. Stationerne 192, 312 og 323. Dybde 225-—658 fv. Verrill anfører den desuden fra kysten af New England, 1290 fy. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 25, Pl. 8, fig. 33. Locality. Stations 192, 312 and 323. Depth 223 —658 fathoms. Verrill also mentions its occurrence off | the coast of New England (1290 fathoms). = Clathurella linearis, Montagu. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch, vol. 4, 1867, p. 368, Pl. 89, fig. 2. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 218, Pl. 23, fig. 2. Murex linearis, Montagu, Test. Brit., 1803, p. 261, Pl. 9, fig. 4. Defrancia — Clathurella = — Findested. Huse, 40—60 fy., Hopen, Namdalen, 10— 15 fv. og station 173 b, 300 fy. (dødt exemplar). Clathurella linearis gaar mod nord til Hammerfest og Island. Mod syd er den udbredt til Middelhavet, Ma. deira og Canariske ger. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 8—180 fy. Fossil er den funden i Norge, Britiske ger og Italien. | Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms), Hopen, Namdal (10—15 fathoms), and Station 173 b (300 fathoms; dead specimen). C. linearis extends northwards to Hammerfest and Iceland; southwards to the Mediterranean, Madeira, and the Canary Isles. Bathymetrical distribution 8—180 fath- oms. Fossil in Norway, the British Isles, and Italy. iH Taranis cirrata, Brugnone. Pleurotoma cirratum, Brugnone, Pleur. fost. Palermo, 1862, p. SL safe, (9) Trophon mørchii, Malm, Göteborgs Vet. Sam. Handl., vol. 3, 1863, Pl. 2, fig. 5. Taranis Findested. Stationerne 1, 2, 255, 261, Husø, 100 fr. og Rognan, Salten, 20 fv. Dybde 20—672 fy. Taranis civrata er udbredt langs hele den norske kyst. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Bohuslen, Biskayer- bugten, vest af den spanske halvø og Maroco, Middelhavet og Amerikas østkyst, hvor den er udbredt fra Newport til Mexicanske golf og Vestindien. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 20—1255 fv. Fossil er den funden i Calabrien og Sicilien. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 220, Pl. 17, fig. 8. Locality. Stations 1, 2, 255 and 261, Huso (100 fathoms) and Rognan, Salten (20 fathoms). Depth 20— 672 fathoms. T. cirrata is distributed all along the Norwegian coast. Other places of occurrence are Bohusliin, Bay of Biscay, west off the Spanish peninsula and Marocco, Mediterranean, and east coast of N. America, where it extends from New- port to the Gulf of Mexico and the West Indies. Bathy- metrical distribution 20—1255 fathoms. Fossil in Calabria and Sicily. Mangilia, Teretia, anceps, Eichwald. Pleurotoma anceps, Hichwald, Nat. von Lith. und Volh., 1830, p. 225. Defrancia teres, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 362, P1. 88, fig. 5. Raphitoma anceps, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 219, Pl. 17, fig. 9. Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fv. og 192, 649 fy. samt Hopen, Namdalen. i Locality. Stations 173 b (300 fathoms) and 192 (649 | fathoms), and Hopen, Namdal. Mangilia anceps forekommer meget sparsom langs den norske kyst op til Vestfinmarken. Mod syd gaar den til Marocos vestkyst, Canariske ger og Madeira. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 14—1010 fy. Fossil er den funden i Østerige, Italien og det sydlige Frankrig. M. anceps occurs very sparingly along the Norwegian coast up to west Finmark. It extends southwards to the west coast of Morocco, the Canary Isles, & Madeira. Bathymetrical distribution 14—1010 fathoms. Fossil in Austria, Italy, and the south of France. Mangilia, Teretia, amæna, G. O. Sars. Raphitoma amena, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Defrancia — Findested. Stationerne 192, 195, 223, 260, 261, 270, 273, 290 og 357. Dybde 70—649 fy. Denne vakre og eiendommelige art paavistes først af G. 0. Sars ved Hasvig i Finmarken. Senere er den fun- den ved Tromsø, Murmankysten og Grønland. Den ba- thymetriske udbredelse er 30—649 fv. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 220, Pl. 17, fig. 10. Moll, vol. 2, 1836, p. 23, Pl. 10, fe. 22. Locality. Stations 192, 195, 223, 260, 261, 270, 273, 290 and 357. Depth 70—649 fathoms. This pretty and peculiar species was discovered by G. O. Sars at Hasvig in Finmark. It has since been found at Tromsø, on the Murman Coast, and in Green- land. Batbymetrical distribution 30—649 fathoms. Mangilia, Thesbia, nana, Lovén. Tritonium (2) nanum, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 12. Columbella nana, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 359, Pl. 87, fig. 4. Thesbia = Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 192 og 290. Dybde 191—649 fy. Mangilia nana er udbredt langs den norske kyst til Hammerfest. Forgvrigt er den kun kjendt fra Shetlands- øerne og Orknøerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 30 —649 fy. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct., 1878, p. 221, Pl. 16, fig. 2, Pl. VIII, fig. 3. Stations 173 b, 192 and 290. Depth 191 Locality. —649 fathoms. M. nana is distributed along the Norwegian coast up to Hammerfest, and is further known from the Shet- land and Orkney Isles. Bathymetrical distribution 30— 649 fathoms. Mangilia, Pleurotomella, packardi, Verrill. Pleurotomella packardi, Verrill, Am. Journ. Sci., vol. 5, 1872, p. 15. Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 453, Pl. 43, fig. 9, Pl. 57, fig. 5. Defrancia formosa, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 397, Pl. 44, fig. 9. Findested. Denne art foreligger i flere dgde exem- plarer fra station 192, 649 fy. ~ Den eneste lokalitet fra den norske kyst, hvorfra mangilia packardi tidligere har været kjendt, er havdybet udenfor Storeggen, 400 fy., hvor G. O. Sars tog et be- skadiget exemplar. Arten er forøvrigt kjendt fra Færø- kanalen, Europas vestkyst fra kanalen til Gibraltar, Azo- rerne, Canariske ger og Amerikas østkyst fra New England til Vestindien. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 85 1608 fy. Locality. This species is represented by several dead specimens from Station 192 (649 fathoms). The only locality on the Norwegian coast in which M. packardi has previously been found, is the deep water off Storeggen (400 fathoms), where G. O. Sars found a damaged specimen. Distribution — Faroe Channel, west coast of Europe from the English Channel to Gibraltar, Azores, Canary Isles, and east coast of America from New England to the West Indies. Bathymetrical distri- bution 85—1608 fathoms. 88 Bela rugulata, Troschel*). Bela rugulata, (Møller) Troschel, Gebis der Schnecken, vol. 2, 1866, p. 44, PI. 4, flg. 6. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 230, Pl. 23, fig. 6, Pl. VIII, fe. 3. — assimilis, G. O. Sars, op. cit., p. 231, PI. 23, fig. 8, Pl. VII, fig. 17. — goulditi, Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 465, Pl. 57, fig. 6. — rugulata, Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 3, Pl. 7, fig. 1—7, Pl. 9, fig. Forma typica. Findested. Stationerne 224, 260, 267, 270, 273, Bodø, Tromsø og Hammerfest. Dybde 10—197 fy. Den forekommer forøvrigt langs hele den norske kyst og har i det hele en circumpolar udbredelse. Var. clathratus, Friele. Findested. Station 270, 136 fv. Collin omtaler den fra Karahavet, 55 fv. Var. spitsbergensis, Friele. Findested. Magdalena Bay, 40—50 fy. Krause har har den fra Beringshavet. Baade denne og den typiske form forekommer fossil paa Spitsbergen og Murmankysten. Var. bergensis, Friele. Findested. Sognefjordens munding. Denne form forekommer ligeledes ved Bergen, 100 fy., Molde og Trondhjemsfjorden 70—100 fy. Var. assimilis, G. O. Sars. Findested. Tromsø. Formen gaar hos os mod syd til Lofoten. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Murmankysten og Karahavet samt Grøn- land. Var. scalæroides, G. O. Sars. Bela scalaroides, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p- 231, tab. 23, tig: 7, tab. VITTG, fig. 15: Findested. Station 261, 127 fv. og station 290, 191 fv. G. O. Sars har den fra Hasvig, Vestfinmarken, 60—100 fy. 1—12. Forma typica. Locality. Stations 224, 260, 267, 270, and 273, Bodø, Tromsø and Hammerfest. Depth 10—197 fathoms. It also occurs all along the Norwegian coast, and has, on the whole, a circumpolar distribution. Var. clathratus, Friele. Station 270 (136 fathoms). Collin mentions it from the Kara Sea (55 fathoms). Locality. Var. spitsbergensis, Friele Loeality. Magdalena Bay (40—50 fathoms). Krause has it from the Bering Sea. Both this and the typical form occur as fossils in Spitsbergen and on the Murman Coast. Var. bergensis, Friele. Locality. The mouth of the Sogne Fjord. This form also occurs at Bergen (100 fathoms), Molde, and in the Trondhjem Fjord (70—100 fathoms). Var. assimilis, G. O. Sars. Locality. Tromsø. In Norway, this form extends southwards to Lofoten. Other places of occurrence are the Murman Coast, the Kara Sea, and Greenland. Var. scalaroides, G. O. Sars. Bela scalåroides, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, De 251, PL e235 ee) 2 SPV Il tie eles Locality. Stations 261 (127 fathoms) and 290 (191 fathoms). G. O. Sars found it at Hasvig in west Finmark (60—100 fathoms). Bela nobilis, Møller. Defrancia nobilis, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 12. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv,, 1878, p. 228, Pl. 16, fig. 19 & 20, Pl. VIII, fig. 14. - Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll, vol. 2, 1886, p. 5, Pl. 7, fig. 8, Pl. 9, fig. 183—15. Bela == Findested. Tromsø og Hammerfest. Hos os gaar den mod syd til Lofoten. Udenfor Norge er den kjendt fra Grønland, Murmankysten, Hvide- havet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster og Beringshavet. Ifølge Knipowitsch forekommer den fossil paa Spitsbergen. Loceality. Tromsø and Hammerfest. In Norway, it extends southwards to Lofoten. Other places of occurrence — Greenland, Murman Coast, White Sea, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, Arctic shores of Siberia, and Bering Strait. According to Knipowitsch, it is a fossil in Spitsbergen. 1) Paa grund af den confusion der hersker med hensyn til bela turricula, Montagu, har vi ikke villet optage dette artsnavn. *) Owing to the confusion that exists with regard to B. turricula, Montagu, we have not thought it desirable to adopt that spe- cific name, 89 Bela scalaris, Møller. Defrancia scalaris, Møller, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1842, p. 12. Bela — G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. — — Verill, Trans. Con. Acad, vol. 5, p. 471, PL. — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. Forma typica. Findested. Stationerne 18, 79, 260, 261, 290, 323 og 357. Dybde 123—223 fv. Var. abyssicola, Friele. Findested. Stationerne 124, 192, 200, 251 og 312. Dybde 350—658 fv. Heller ikke denne art gaar hos os længere syd end til Lofoten. Den er endvidere tagen ved Grønland, Nord- amerikas østkyst indtil Cape Cod, Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Sibiriens ishavskyster. Knipowitsch angiver den som fossil fra Murmankysten. 220, El 16, fig. 6, Pl. VII, fig. 16. SU, ma, 2, 6 BEN 76 mme DIE ENE Ge ep) Forma typica. Locality. Stations 18, 79, 260, 261, 290, 323 and 307. Depth 123—223 fathoms. Var. abyssicola, Friele. Locality. Stations 124, 192, 200, 251, and 312. Depth 350—658 fathoms. This species also goes no farther south, in Norway, than Lofoten. Other places of occurrence — Greenland, east coast of N. America down to Cape Cod, Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, and Arctic shores of Siberia. Knipowitsch mentions it as a fossil on the Murman Coast. Bela exarata, Møller. Defrancia exarata, Moller, Ind. Moll. Gronl., 1842, p. 12. Tritonium mitrula, Loven, Ind. Moll. Scand. 1846, p. 145. Bela exarata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 232, Pl. 16, fig . 18, Pl. IX, fig. 1. —= mitrulo, \G. ©O2 Sars, op. eit. p- 235, Pl. 23, fie. 9 Pl. IX, fie: 2: — concinnula, Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 468, Pl. 43, fig. 15, PI. 57, fig. 11. — exarata, Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 19, Pl. 8, fig. 24. At dømme efter exemplarer, som Friele 1 sin tid modtog fra Verrill, er den amerikanske bela exarata, Ver- rill ikke identisk med den europæiske art. bela concinnuld, Verrill og varieteten acuta synonym med vor art. Findested. —30) fv. Bela exarata er kjendt fra Grønland, Labrador, New England, Island, Irlands vestkyst, Murmankysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Sibiriens ishavskyster. Hos os er den typiske form ikke funden søndenfor Tromsø. Formen mi- trula, Lovén, gaar derimod til Bohuslen. Den bathymetri- ske udbredelse er 10—1230 fy. Fossil er den kjendt fra Grønland, Labrador, England og Spitsbergen. Derimod er Tromsø, Hammerfest og Altenfjord, 10 from specimens that Friele once received the American Bela exarata, Verrill, is not the European species. B. concinnula, Ver- rill, on the other hand, and the variety acuta are synony- mous with our species. Judging from Verrill, identical with Loeality. Tromso, Hammerfest and Alten Fjord (10—30 fathoms). Distribution — Greenland, Labrador, New England, Iceland, west coast of Ireland, Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, and Arctic shores of Siberia. In Nor- way, the typical form is not found south of Tromsg, while the form mitrula, Lovén, extends to Bohuslin. Bathyme- trical distribution 10—1230 fathoms. Fossil in Greenland, Labrador, England & Spitsbergen. Bela obliqua, G. O. Sars. Bela obliqua, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 226, Pl. 16, fig. 6, Pl. VIII, fig. 11. Findested. det sydligste findested for denne art ved vort kyst. 10—20 fy. Udenfor Norge er arten kun kjendt fra Grønland og Murmankysten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10— 100 fy. Hammerfest, Tromsø og Salten, der er Dybde Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll, vol. 2, 1886, p. 7, Pl. 7, fig. 15—17, PI. 10, fig. 1 & 2. Locality. Hammerfest, Tromsø and Salten, the last- named being the most southern locality for this species on the Norwegian coast. Besides from Norway, the species has been reported only from Greenland and the Murman Coast. Bathy- metrical distribution 10—100 fathoms. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg, Mollusca III. 12 90 Bela cancellata, Mighels. Fusus cancellatus, Mighels, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 1, 1840, p. 50. Defrancia elegans, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 13. Tritomia declivis, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 13. Bela elegans, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 225, Pl. 16, fig. 15, Pl. VIII, fig. 12. — declivis, G. O. Sars, op. cit., p. 224, PI. 16, fig. 10. 1882, p. 475, Pl. 43, fig. 10. & 11. — cancellata, Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. Forma lypica. Stationerne 101, 200, 261, 262, 267, Dybde 10—658 fy. Findested. 290, 312, 359 og Tromsø, 10—12 fv. Forma declivis, Loven. Findested. Stationerne 164, 192, 200, 323, Tromsø og Hammerfest. Dybde 20—649 f. : Den typiske form er hos os kun kjendt fra Tromso amt, varieteten declivis gaar helt syd til Molde. Bela can- cellata er forøvrigt kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas gst- kyst, Island, Færøkanalen, Murmankysten og Novaja Semlja. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—658 fy. 2, 1886, p. 8, Pl. 7, fig. 18—22, Pl. 10, fig. 8—5. Forma typica. Stations 101, 200, 261, 262, 267, 290, Depth 10— Locality. 312 and 359, and Tromsø (10—12 fathoms). 658 fathoms. Forma declivis, Lovén. Locality. Station 164, 192, 200 and 323, Tromsø and Hammerfest. Depth 20—649 fathoms. In Norway, the typical form is only known to occur in the Tromsø province, while the variety declivis extends as far south as Molde. Distribution — Greenland, east coast of N. America, Iceland, Faroe Channel, Murman Coast. and Novaja Semlja. Bathymetrical distribution 4—658 fathoms. Bela cinerea, Moller. Defrancia cinerea, Moller, Ind. Moll. Gronl., 1842, p. 13. Bela = — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., Findested. Stationerne 262, 273, 337, 359 og 363. Dybde 146—416 fy. Kun ved Tromso og Finmarken er denne art tidligere Forøyrigt forekommer den ved Grønland, Den tagen hos os. Færøkanalen, Island, Murmankysten og Spitsbergen. bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—416 fv. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 227, PI. 23, fig. 4. øl, 2 ASS, jp 9 EL % me 22 PL 10, mg, 6 Locality. Stations 262, 273, 337, 359, and 363. Depth 146—416 fathoms. In Norway, this species has previously been found only in Tromsø and Finmark. Other places of occurrence — Greenland, Faroe Channel, Iceland, Murman Coast, and Spitsbergen. Bathymetrical distribution 10—416 fathoms. Bela schmidti, Friele. Mangelia? plicifera, Schmidt, Mem. V’acad. de sci. St. Petersb., 1872, p. 57, Pl. 4, fig. 4 & 5. Plewrotoma -— Leche, Kel. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 58. Bela schmidti, Krause, Arch. for Naturgesch., vol. 51, 1885, p. 274, Pl. 18, fig. 1 & 7. 7 Kun et voxent exemplar med en noget mutileret læbe blev funden i Magdalena Bay, 30 fy., og et ganske lidet i Advent Bay, 20 fv. Den er funden levende i Karahavet, 7—180 fv. og Beringshavet og fossil ved nedre Jenisey. = Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 10, Pl. 8, fig. 6. Only one full-grown specimen, with a somewhat mu- tilated lip, was found in Magdalena Bay (30 fathoms), and one quite small one in Advent Bay (20 fathoms). It is found living in the Kara Sea (7—180 fathoms) and the Bering Sea, and as a fossil by the lower Yenisei. 91 Bela trevelyana, Turton. Pleurotoma trevellianwn, Turton, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, 1834, p. 351. Mangelia trevelliana, Forbes & Hanley, Brit. Moll, vol. 3, 1853, p. 452, Pl. 112, figs. 1 & 2. Pleurotoma trevelyana, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 398. Bela Findested. Stationerne 223, 224, 261, 267, 270, 273, 326, 357, Bodø, Tromsø og Hammerfest. Dybde 10— WY iy. Bela trevelyana er udbredt langs hele vor kyst. End- videre forekommer der ved Grønland, Nordamerikas øst- kyst, Island, Britiske øer, Danmark, Gascognerbugten, Mur- mankysten og Hvidehavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 6-—479. Fossil er den funden i Norge og Murman- kysten. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 235, Pl. 16, fig. 13, PI. IX, fig. 4 Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll. vol. 2, 1886, p. 11, Pl. 8, fig. 7—10, Pl. 10, fig. 10 & 11. Loeality. Stations 223, 224, 261, 267, 270, 273, 326, and 357, Bodø, Tromsø, and Hammerfest. Depth 10—197 fathoms. B. trevelyana is distributed all along the Norwegian Other places of occurrence — Greenland, east coast ‘of N. America, Iceland, British Isles, Denmark, Bay of Biscay, Murman Ooast, and White Sea. distribution 6—479 fathoms. the Murman Coast. coast. Bathymetrical Fossil in Norway and on Bela decussata, Couthouy. Pleurotoma decussata, Couthouy, Boston Journ. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1839, p. 183, Pl. 4, fig. 8. Defrancia viridula, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 14. Bela conoidea, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 236, Pl. 16, fig. 14. Forma typica. Findested. Tromsø 20 fv. og station 267, 148 fy. Var. finmarchia, Friele. Findested. Tromsø, 20 fy. Var. conoidea, G. O. Sars. Findested. Station 323, 223 fv. og station 363, 260 fv. Hos os er denne art kun kjendt fra Tromsø og Fin- Forøvrigt er den circumpolar, den er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst, Færøkanalen, Murman- kysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Awatska bugt. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—560 fr. Fossil er den funden i Sibirien. marken. | | decussata, Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad, vol. 5, 1882, p. 479, Pl. 43, fig. 13. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 12, Pl. 8, figs. 11—14, Pl. 10, fig. 12 & 13. Forma typica. Locality. Tromsø (20 fathoms) and Station 267 (148 fathoms). Var. finmarchia, Friele. Locality. Tromsø (20 fathoms). Var. conoidea, G. O. Sars. Locality. Stations 323 (223 fathoms), and 363 (260 fathoms). In Norway, this species has only been found in Tromsø and Finmark. It is circumpolar, its distribution being Greenland, the east coast of N. America, the Faroe Channel, the Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, the Arctic shores of Siberia, and Avacha Bay. Ba- thymetrical distribution 4—560 fathoms. Fossil in Siberia. Bela kobelti, Verkriizen. Bela kobelti, Verkruzen, Nachrichtsbl., 1876, no. 2, p. 17. Findested. Station 283, 767 fv., 2 døde exemplarer. Arten er forøvrigt kun kjendt fra Finmarken, 50—60 fy. Kobelt, Jahrb. Deutsch Mal. Gesell., vol. 3, 1876, p. 178, viridula, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 235, Pl. 16, fig. 7 & 8, Pl. IX, fi kobelti, Friele, Nordhavns Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 13, Pl. 8, fig. 15. IPL Å mme 1), DE d3 Loeality. mens). Stations 285 (167 fathoms; 2 dead speci- The species is otherwise only known in Finmark | (80—60 fathoms). Bela tenuicostata, M. Sars. Pleurotoma tenwicostata, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1868, p. 259. Bela —— G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 237, Pl. 17, fig. 1, Pl. IX, fig. 6 — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 9, 1886, p. 14, IP, Se ee UG orm Mere, JEM, MOL me AL Forma willei, Friele, Op. cit., p. 14, Pl. 8, fig. 16 & Ie. Findested. Station 18, 40, 79, 87, 124, 137, 164. Locality. Stations 18, 40, 79, 87, 124, 137, 164, 1925 1a, 200) 0225, “251, 259, 213, 312, (3238 (05302. 192, 19518200, 225, 25015 209" 273, 312, 823 Frid 302. Dybde 100—1215 fy. Varieteten -willei forekommer sam- Depth 100—1215 fathoms. The variety willei oceurs to- men med hovedformen, paa de større dyb er dog varieteten gether with the principal form, the variety being the more den hyppigste. frequent in greater depths. Bela tenuicostata er udbredt langs vor vest- og nord- B. tenuicostata is distributed along the west and north kyst. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas © coasts of Norway. Other places of occurrence — Green- østkyst, nordlige Atlanterhav, Færøkanalen, Irlands vest- | land, east coast of N. America, North Atlantic, Faroe kyst, Biskayerbugten, Novaja Semlja og Sibiriens ishavs- | Channel, west coast of Ireland, Bay of Biscay, Novaja kyster. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 30—1622 fy. | Semlja, and Arctic shores of Siberia. Bathymetrical dis- Fossil er den kjendt fra det nordlige Grønland. p tribution 30—1622 fathoms. Fossil in the north of Greenland Bela ovalis, Friele. Plewrotoma (bela) ovalis, Friele, Nyt. Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 23, 1877, p. 9, fig. 5 Bela pygmea, Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 460, Pl. 57, fig. 8. Pleurotoma exigua, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 399, Pl. 44, fig. 10. Bela ovalis, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 14, PS EGEN) å 19. Findested. Stationerne 35, 40, 240, 283, 295 og Loeality. Stations 35, 40, 240 283, 295, 312, and 353. Dybde 658—1333 fv. 353. Depth 658—1333 fathoms. Verrill har denne art fra New England, 312 —1290 Verrill has this species from New England (312— fy. ,Triton*expeditionen fandt deni Fergkanalen, 570 fy. | 1290 fathoms), the ‘Triton’ found it in the Faroe Channel | og SCandany expeditionen i Gascognerbugten, 919 fy. (570 fathoms), and the ‘Caudan’ in the Bay of Gascogn (919 fathoms). Bela bicarinata, Couthouy. Pleurotoma bicarinata, Couthouy, Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1839, p. 104, Pl. 1, fig. 11. — violacea, Mighels, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 1, 1841, p. 50. Defrancia cylindracea, livida & beckii, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 13 & 14. Bela bicarinata & violacea, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 237 & 238, Pl. 16, fig. 11 & 12, Pl. 17, fig. 2 & 9, PL TX fe TG 8: = -- Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 482, Pl. 57, fig. 16. = — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll, vol. 2, (886, jo, 165 18 SG sie, Wey aris Jel, MOR ime, 15) ar NG. Findested. Stationerne 79, 124, 164, 173 b, 192, | Locality. Stations 79, 124, 164, 1738 b, 192, 200, 200, 251, 260, 290, 312, 359 og Magdalena Bay. Dybde 251, 260, 290, 312, and 859, and Magdalena Bay. Depth — 50—658 fy. 30— 658 fathoms. Var. geminolineata, Friele. Var. geminolineata, Friele. Findested. Advent Bay, 5 fv. | Locality. Advent Bay (5 fathoms). Denne i høi grad varierende art er udbredt langs | This exceedingly variable species is distributed all hele. vor kyst. Bela bicarinata er forøvrigt eircumpolar. along the Norwegian coast. Otherwise B. bicarinata is Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—658 fy. Fossil fore- eireumpolar. Bathymetrical distribution 0—658 fathoms. kommer den ifølge Knipowitsch paa Murmankysten og According to Knipowitsch, it occurs as a fossil on the Spitsbergen. Murman Coast and in Spitsbergen. 93 Bela schantarica, Middendorf. Plewrotoma schantaricum, Middendorf, Beitr. Mall. Ross., vol. 2, 1849, p. 118. = Middendorf, Sibir. Reise, vol. 2, part. 1, 1851, p. 223, Pl. 12, fig. 17—19. — violacea, var. gigantea, Leche, Kgl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 57, Pl. 1, fig. 16. Bela schantarica, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 17, PI. 8, fig. 20, PI. 10, fig. 17 & 18. | Locality. Magdalena Bay (30—50 fathoms). Findested. Magdalena Bay (30—350 fy.). Udenfor Spitsbergen er denne art kjendt fra Frantz Josefs land, i—3 fv., Novaja Semlja, 15 fv., Okotske hav og Upernivik, Grønland, 70 fy. Distribution — besides Spitsbergen — Franz Josef | Land (1—3 fathoms), Novaja Semlja (15 fathoms), Sea of | Okhotsk. and Upernavik, Greenland (70 fathoms). Bela impressa, Beck. Pleurotoma, ischnula, impressa, Beck, Merch, Cat. Moll. Spitzberg, 1869, p. 17. = — Teche, Kgl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 54, Pl. 1, fig. 16. Bela — Friele, Nordhavs Exp- Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 18, Pl. 8, fig. 1 & 2, Pl. 10, fig. 9. Findested. Magdalena Bay og Advent Bay, 30— Locality. Magdalena and Advent Bay (30—60 fath- 60 fv. Arten er endvidere kjendt fra Murmankysten, oms). Further distribution — Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea (2—60 fathoms), and Bering Sea. Kni- Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, 2—60 fv. og Beringshavet | powitsch mentions it as a fossil in Spitsbergen. Knipowitsch angiver den som fossil fra Spitsbergen. Bela sarsi, Verrill. Bela cancellata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 224, Pl. 23, fig. sarsi, Verrill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Museum, vol. 3, 1880, p. 364. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 18, Pl. 8, fig. 35, Pl. 10, fig. 7 & 8. Findested. Tromsø, 10—20 fv., der er den eneste || Locality. Tromsø (10—20 fathoms), the only Huro- europæiske lokalitet for denne form. Den er forøvrigt | pean locality for this form. Other places of occurrence kjendt fra Labrador, 10—10 fy., New Foundlandsbanken | are Labrador (10—15 fathoms), the Newfoundland Bank, og Grønland, 60—100 fy. and Greenland (60—100 fathoms). 5, PI. VIIL fig. 9. | Bela koreni, Friele. Bela koreni, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 19, Pl. 8, fig. 23, a. One immature specimen was found at Station 192 Et ikke fuldt udviklet exemplar toges paa station (649 fathoms). 192, 649 fv. Bela harpularia, Couthouy. Fusus harpularius, Couthouy, Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1838, p. 106, Pl. 1, fig. 10. Defrancia woodiana, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1342, p. 13. Tritonium roseum, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 12. Bela harpularia, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 234, Pl. 16, fig. 17, Pl. 23, fig. 10, Pl. IX, fig. 3. Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 473, Pl. 43, fig. 14, Pl. 57, fig. 9. Loeality. Bodø, Tromsø, and Hammerfest (10—30 fathoms). Findested. Bodø, Tromsø og Hammerfest, 10—30 fy. | 94 Arten er udbredt langs vor vest- og nordkyst fra Christiansund. Endvidere forekommer den ved de Britiske ger (var. rosea), Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, Grønland og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den batbymetriske udbredelse er 8—368 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Norge og Mur- mankysten. The species is distributed along the west and north coasts of Norway, beginning at Christiansund. Other places of occurrence — British Isles (var. rosea), Murman Coast, White Sea, Noraja Semlja. Kara Sea, Arctic shores of Siberia, Bering Sea, Greenland, and east coast of N. Ame- rica. Bathymetrical distribution 8—368 fathoms. Fossil in Norway and on the Murman Coast. Bela pingelii, Beck. Defrancia pingelit, Beck, Møller, Ind. Moll. Gronl, 1842, p. 13. Bela — Findested. 148 fv. Bela pingelit er ikke funden søndenfor Tromsø. Uden- for Norge er den kjendt fra Murmankysten, Spitsbergen, Island, Grønland og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathy- metriske udbredelse er 10—200 fy. Hammerfest, 10—20 fv. og station 262, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 228, Pl. 16, fig. 5. Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 464, Pl. 43, fig. 16. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. 22, PI. 8, fig. 26a, Pl. 10, fig. 20a. Locality. Hammerfest (10 to 20 fathoms) and Sta- tion 262 (148 fathoms). B. pingelii is not found south of Tromsø. Occur- rences besides Norway — Murman Coast, Spitsbergen,, Ice- land, Greenland, east coast of N. America. Bathy- metrical distribution 20—200 fathoms. and Bela pyramidalis, Strøm. Buccinum pyramidale, Strøm, Ny Saml. Kgl. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., vol. 3, 1788, p. 296, fig. 22. Defrancia vahlii, Beck, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 13. Bela pyramidalis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 2, 1886, p. Findested. Stationerne 262, 270, 323, Lofoten, Tromsø, Hammerfest, Reykjavik. Dybde 10—223 fy. Paa dybderne mellem 147 og 223 fy. blev kun fundne døde exemplarer. Ved den norske kyst er bela pyramidalis ikke fuuden søndenfor Lofoten. polar i sin udbredelse, idet den er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil Cape Cod, Jan Mayen, Island, Færøerne, Færøkanalen, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Spits- bergen, Barentshavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Sibi- riens ishavskyster. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2— 1100 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Skandinavien, Britiske øer, Murmankysten, Sibirien og Labrador. Den synes forøvrigt at være circum- 222, Pl. 16, fig. 3. 22, PI. 8, fig. 25, Pl. 10, fig. 21. ea) Locality. Stations 262, 270, and 8323, Lofoten, Tromsø, Hammerfest, and Reykjavik. Depth 10—223 fathoms. Only dead specimens were found at depths be- tween 147 and 223 fathoms. B. pyramidalis is not found on the Norwegian coast south of Lofoten. It appears to be circumpolar, its distri- bution being Greenland, the east coast of N. America down to Cape Cod, Jan Mayen, Iceland, the Faroe Isles, the Faroe Channel, the Murman Coast, the White Sea, Spitsbergen, the Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, the Kara Sea, and the Artic shores of Siberia. Bathymetrical dis- tribution 2—1100 fathoms. Fossil in Scandinavia, the British Isles, on the Murman Coast, in Siberia and La- brador. Typhlomangilia nivalis, Lovén. Pleurotoma nivale, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 14. mivalis, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 388, PI. 91, fig. 4. Typhlomangelia mivalis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 241, Pl. 17, fig. 6, Pl. IX, fig 10, Pl. XVIII, fig. 43. Findested. Stationerne 8, 9, 195, 290, og Husø, 100 fr. Dybde 100—206 fy. | | Stations 8, 9, 195, and 260, and Husø Depth 100—206 fathoms. Locality. (100 fathoms). Typhlomangilta nivalis forekommer sparsomt langs den norske kyst. Endyidere er den kjendt fra Færøkana- len, Shetlandsøerne og vest af Portugal. ske udbredelse er 80—300 fy. Den bathymetri- Typhlomangilia nivalis occurs sparingly along the Norwegian coast. Other places of occurrence — Faroe Channel, Shetland Isles, and west of Portugal. Bathy- metrical distribution 30—300 fathoms. Spirotropis carinata, Philippi. Pleurotoma carinatum, Philippi, Enum. Moll. Sicil., vol. 2, 1844, p 176, Pl. 26, fig. 19. — carinata, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch. vol. 5, 1869, p. 221, Pl. 102, fig. 7. Spirotropis — Findested. Stationerne 79, 149, 173 b, 290 og Husø 40—60 fv. Dybde 40—300 fy. Denne art forekommer sparsomt langs den norske kyst fra Hvitingso til Vardø. Forøvrigt er den udbredt fra Færøkanalen til Middelhavet, vestkysten af Maroco og Canariske ger. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 40— 1080 fy. Fossil er den funden i Italien og Wenerbeekkenet- G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 242, Pl. 17, fig. 5, Pl. IX, fig. 11, Pl. XVIII, fig. 44. Locality. Stations 79, 149, 173 b, and 290, and Huse (40-—60 fathoms). Depth 40—300 fathoms. This species occurs sparsely along the Norwegian coast from Hvitingsø to Vardø. Further distribution — from the Faroe Channel to the Mediterranean, west coast of Morocco, and Canary Isles. 40—1080 fathoms. Bathymetrical distribution Fossil in Italy and the Vienna basin. Volumitra grænlandica, Beck. Mitra Volumitra — Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fy. ældre fuldt udviklet exemplar. Ved den norske kyst er arten kun kjendt fra hav- bankerne udenfor Vesteraalen og fra Moldøen, Ytre Nord- fjord, 80—100 fy. Endvidere foreligger den fra talrige stationer langs Grønlands vestkyst, samt fra Wellington- kanalen, havet nord for Cape Cod og Island. Den bathy. metriske udbredelse er 15—300 fy. Et yngre og et grænlandica, Beck, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 15. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Ar®t. Norv., 1878, p. 244, Pl. 23, fig. 12, Pl. IX, fig. 12. Locality. Station 173b, 300 fathoms; one young and one older fully-developed specimen. On the Norwegian coast, this species is found only on the ocean banks off Westeraalen, and at Moldgen, lower part of Nord Fjord (80—100 fathoms). There are also specimens from numerous stations along the west coast of Greenland, and from Wellington Channel, the sea north of Cape Cod, and Iceland. —300 fathoms). Bathymetrical distribution 15 Metzgeria alba, Jeffreys. Latirus albus, Jeffreys, Wyvile, Thomson, Depths of the Sea, 1873, p. 464. Meyeria albellus, Dunker & Metzger, Zool. Ergebn. der Nordseefahrt, 1874, p. 257 & 264, Pl. 5, fig. 4. — pusilla, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 245, Pl. 18, fig. 8, Pl. IX, fig. 13, Pl. XVIII, fig. 45. Metzgeria alba, Norman, Journ. of Conch., vol. 2, 1879, p. 56. Findested. Stationerne 79 (dødt exemplar), 195 (flere døde og levende exemplarer, af hvilke det største var 22 mm. langt) og 290 (dødt exemplar). Dybde 107—191 fv. Metzgeria alba forekommer sparsomt langs den norske kyst fra Lindesnæs til Øxfjord. Udenfor Norge er den kjendt fra Feergkanalen og Azorerne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 15—669 fy. Locality. Stations 79 (dead specimen), 195 (severa dead and living specimens, of which the largest was 22 mm. long), and 290 (dead specimen). Depth i07—191 fathoms. M. alba occurs sparsely along the Norwegian coast from Lindesnæs to Øxfjord. It occurs, besides in Norway, in the Faroe Channel and off the Azores. Bathymetrical distribution 15—669 fathoms. 96 Trophon truncatus, Strøm. Buccinum truncatum, Strom, Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., vol. 4, 1767, p. 369, Pl. 16, fig. 26. Trophon clathratus, var. truncata, Jeffreys, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. AL Mk MST jon 325 — truncatus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1877, p. 246, Pl. 15, fig. 9, PI. IX, fig. 15. Findested. Station 280, 35 fy., station 322, 21 fv, Reykjavik 20 fv. og Advent Bay, 20—30 fy. Trophon truncatus er kjendt fra Grønland, New Ene- land, Britiske øer, Færøerne, Island, Danmark, Skandina- vien, Murmankysten, Barentshavet og Sibiriens ishavskyster. Den buthymetriske udbredelse er 2—530 fv. Fossil er den funden over en større del af Europa. Locality. Stations 280 (35 fathoms) and 322 (21 fathoms), Reykjavik (20 fathoms), and Advent Bay (20— 30 fathoms). Distribution — Greenland, New England, British Isles, Faroe Isles, Iceland, Denmark, Scandinavia, Murman Coast, Barents Sea, and Arctic shores of Siberia. Bathy- metrical distribution 2—3530 fathoms. Fossil in many parts of Europe. Trophon clathratus, Linné. Murex clathratus, Linné, Syst. Nat, ed. 12, 1766, p. 1223. Trophon — Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 19, 1877, p. ; == — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 247, Pl. 15, fig. Findested. Station 178 b, 300 fy., station 290, 191 | fr., station 312, 656 fv. (semifossilt skal), Sognefjord, 100 | fy., Alten, 30 fy. og Hammerfest, 20 fr. Paa de fleste | lokaliteter optraadte var. gunner?, Lovén, sammen med den | typiske form. | Trophon clathratus er en circumpolar art, som er | kjendt fra Gronland, Labrador, New England, Nordeuropa indtil Danmark og Færøkanalen, Spitsbergen, Frants Jo- sefsland, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, nordvestlige Amerika, Sitka og nordlige Japan. Den ba- thymetriske udbredelse er 5—580 fy. Fossil er den funden i Nordeuropa, Spitsbergen, Sibirien og nordlige Grønland. 10, Pl. IX, fig. 14, Pl. XVII, fie. 46. Locality. Stations 173 b (300 fathoms), 290 (191 fathoms) and 312 (656 fathoms; half-fossilised shell), Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms), Alten (30 fathoms), and Hammerfest (20 fathoms). In most of the localities var. gunneri, Lovén, appeared together with the typical form. T. clathratus is a circumpolar species, with distribu- tion — Greenland, Labrador, New England, Northern Europe down to Denmark and the Faroe Channel, Spits- bergen, Franz Josef Land, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, Arc- tic shores of Siberia, north-western America, Sitka, and northern Japan. Bathymetrical distribution 5—580 fathoms. Fossil in Northern Europe, Spitsbergen, Siberia, and north Greenland. Trophon clathratus, var. clavatus, G. O. Sars. Trophon clavatus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 249, Pl. 15, fig. 12, Pl. 28, fig. 14, Pl. IX, fig. 17. Findested. Station 273, 197 fv. og Alten, 30 fv. Exemplaret fra station 275 svarer ganske til Sars's teg- | ninger af clavatus, exemplarerne fra Alten viser derimod overgange til trophon clathratus, vi maa derfor anse clavatus | som en yarictet af denne. Den er kun kjendt fra Norges vestkyst, hvor den forekommer sparsom op til Lofoten, 120 — 300 fy. Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 6, vol. 12, 1893, p. 356. Locality. Station 273 (197 fathoms) and Alten (30 fathoms). The specimen from Station 273 quite corresponds with Sars’s drawings of clavatus, whereas the specimens from Alten exhibit transitions to T. clathratus. We must therefore regard clavatus as a variety of the latter. It has been found only on the west coast of Norway, where it occurs sparsely up to Lofoten (120—300 fathoms). 97 Trophon barvicensis, Johnston. Murex barvicensis, Johnston, Edinb. Phil. Jour., vol. 13, 1818, p. 225. Trophon — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 318, Pl. 84, fig. 5. = — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 248, Pl. 23, fig. 13, Pl. IX, fig. 16. Findested. Stationerne 173 b, 255, 260 og Husø, 100 fy. Dybde 100—341 fv. Trophon barvicensis er udbredt fra Porsangerfjorden, Finmarken til Middelhavet, Adriaterhavet og Marocos vestkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 8—1042 fy. Postglacial er den funden i Norge. Locality. Stations 173 b, 255, and 260, and Husø (100 fathoms), Depth !00—341 fathoms. T. barvicensis is distributed from Porsanger Fjord in Finmark to the Mediterranean, the Adriatic, and the west coast of Morocco, Bathymetrical distribution 8—1042 fathoms. Post-glacial in Norway. Asturis rosacea, Gould. Buccinum rosaceum, Gould, Sillimans Jour., vol. 38, 1840, p. 197. Pyrene rosacea, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 251, Pl. 16, fig. 1, Pl. X, fig. 1, Pl. XVIII, fig. 50. Asturis = — Findested. Station 173 b, 300 fy., Huss, 40—60 fv. - Hammerfest, 20 fv. og Norskøerne, 10—20 fy. ? , Asturis rosacea forekommer ved Grønland, Labrador, New England, Færøkanalen, Norges vest- og nordkyst Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Novaja Semlja, Spitsbergen og Alaska. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3—300 fy. Sub- fossil er den tagen ved Skotland. Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 7, vol. 4, 1899, p. 145. Locality. Station 178 b (800 fathoms), Husø (40— 60 fathoms), Hammerfest (20 fathoms), and the Norwegian _ Islands (10 —20 fathoms). Distribution — Greenland, Labrador, New England, Faroe Channel, west and north coasts of Norway, Murman Coast, White Sea, Novaja Semlja, Spitsbergen and Alaska. Bathymetrical distribution 3—300 fathoms. It has been found sub-fossil off Scotland. Anachis haliæti, Jeffreys. Columbella haliæti, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 356, PI. 6, fig. 5, Pl. 88, fig. 3. Pyrene costulata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 252, Pl. 23. fig. 16, Pl. X, fig. 2. Anachis halieti, Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Findested. Stationerne 18, 173b og 192. Dybde 300—649 fy. Professor Sars har fundet denne art ved Lofoten. Den er endvidere kjendt fra Færøkanalen, Shetlandsøerne» Irlands sydvestkyst, Biskayerbugten, Middelhavet, Azorerne og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 48—1537 fv. ser. 7, vol. 4, 1899, p. 146. Stations 18, 173 b, and 192. Depth 300 Loeality. —649 fathoms). Professor Sars has found this species in Lofoten. Other places of occurrence — Faroe Channel, Shetland Isles, south-west coast of Ireland, Bay of Biscay, Mediter- ranean, Azores, and east coast of N. America. Bathy- metrical distribution 48—1537 fathoms. Buccinum undatum, Linné. Buccinum undatum, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p. 1204. Forma typica, G. O. Sars (tab. 24, fig. 2) og Var. pelagica, G. O. Sars (tab. 24, fig. 4). Findested. Bodø, Tromsø og Hammerfest, 20—40 fv. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 254. Friele, Nordhavsexp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 28. Forma typica, G. O. Sars (Pl. 24, fig. 2), and Var. pelagica, G. O. Sars (Pl. 24, fig. 4). | Locality. Bodø, Tromsø, and Hammerfest (20—40 | fathoms). Mollusca IIT. 13 Var. coerulea, G. O. Sars (tab. 24, fig. 3) og Var. littoralis, G. O. Sars (tab. 13, fig. 12. Findested, Tromsø, Hammerfest og Vardø littoral, samt i Skjærstadfjorden, 30 fy. Var. zetlandica, Forbes. Findested. Stationerne 10, 23, 255 og 261. 80—341 fy. Dybde Buccimm undatum er en circumpolar art som er ud- bredt fra Grønland til Cape Cod og fra Hvidehavet og Barentshavet til Middelhavet. Endyidere forekommer den ved Sibiriens ishavskyst, Beringshavet og Okotske hav. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—843. Fossil er den funden i Skandinavien, Danmark, nordlige Rusland og Sibirien samt ved Palermo. 98 Var. cerulea, G. O. Sars (Pl. 24, fig. 3) and Var. littoralis, G. O. Sars (Pl. 13, fig. 12). Locality. Tromsø, Hammerfest, and Vardø (littoral), and in the Skjærstad Fjord (30 fathoms). Var. zetlandica, Forbes. Locality. Stations 10, 23, 255, and 261. 80—341 fathoms. Depth B. undatwn is a circumpolar species, distributed from Greenland to Cape Cod, and from the White Sea and the Barents Sea, to the Mediterranean. Other places of oc- currence — Arctic shores of Siberia, Bering Sea, and Sea of Okhotsk. Bathymetrical distribution 0—3843 fathoms. Fossil in Scandinavia, Denmark, northern Russia, and Siberia, and at Palermo. Buccinum eiliatum, Fabricius. Buccmum ciliatum, Fabricius, Fau. Grønl., 1780, p., 401. Findested. Station 322, 21 fv. og Norskøerne (op- kastede paa stranden). Var. lævior, Mørch. Findested. Norskøerne, 10—20 fy. Ligesom foregaaende art er buccmum ciliatum circum- polar, men den har en mere høiarktisk udbredelse, den er nemlig kjendt fra Grønland, Labrador, New Foundland, Nova Scotia, St. Lawrencebugten, Island, Spitsbergen, Murmanky- sten, Hvidehavet, Barentshavet, Novaja Semlja og Berings- strædet. Ved vor kyst er den endnu ikke observeret. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—160 fr. Fossil er den ifølge Knipowitsch funden ved Genevra Bay, Spitsbergen. Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll, vol. 1, 1882, p. 28. Kobelt, Mart. Chemn. Conch. Cab., vol. 3, abth. 1, C, 1883, p. 29, tab. 78, fig. 5—8. Locality. Station 322, (21 fathoms), and the Nor- wegian Islands (thrown up on the beach), Var. levior, Mørch. Locality. Norwegian Islands (10—20 fathoms). B. ciliatum, like the preceding species, is eireumpolar, but has a more high-arctic distribution, viz. Greenland, Labrador, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, Gulf of St. Law- rence, Iceland, Spitsbergen, Murman Coast, White Sea, Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, and Bering Strait. It has not yet been observed on the Norwegian coast. Bathymetrical distribution 2—160 fathoms. According to Knipowitsch, it is found as a fossil at Genevra Bay, Spitsbergen. Buccinum grænlandicum, Chemnitz. Buccinum grænlandieum, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol., 10, 1788, p. 182, fig. 1448. Forma typica. Findested. Tromsø, Hammerfest og Vardø, littoral; Norskøerne, Advent Bay og Magdalena Bay, 10—60 fy. Var, acuta, Friele (tab. 3, fig. 17). Findested. Hammerfest, littoral. Var. hybrida, Friele. Findested. Hammerfest, littoral. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 259, Pl. 13, fig. 9, Pl. 25, fig. 1 & 2, Pl. X, fig. 11. Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 29. Forma typica. Locality. Tromsø, Hammerfest, and Vardø (littoral), Norwegian Islands, Advent Bay, and Magdalena Bay (10 —60 fathoms). Var. acuta, Friele (Pl. III, fig. 17). Locality. Hammerfest (littoral). Var. hybrida, Friele. Locality. Hammerfest (littoral). 99 Var. sericata, Hancock(?) (Friele, tab. 3, fig. 19). Var. sericata, Hancock (?) (Friele, Pl. III, fig. 19. Findested. Stationerne 192, 267 og 270. Dybde Loeality. Stations 192, 267, and 270. Depth 136 136—649 fy. —649 fathoms. Buccinum gronlandicum er en circumpolar art, som B. grænlandicum is a circumpolar species; distribution er kjendt fra Grønland, New Foundland, Nova Scotia, — Greenland, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, Labrador, Ice- Labrador, Island, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefs- land, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Murman land, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Coast, White Sea, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, Arctic coast of Sibirien ishavskyster, Beringshavet og Okotske hav. Hos Siberia, Bering Sea, and Sea of Okhotsk. In Norway it is os er den kun funden levende ved Tromsø og Finmarkens found living only in Tromsø and on the coast of Finmark. kyster. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 0—250 fy. Fossil Bathymetrical distribution 0—250 fathoms. Fossil in Scan- er den funden i Skandinavien, England, nordlige Rusland» dinavia, England, northern Russia, Spitsbergen, Siberia, Spitsbergen, Sibirien, Canada og Grønland. Canada, and Greenland. Buccinum undulatum, Møller. Buccinum undulatum, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl." 1842, p. 11. -— fragile, G. O. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 257, Pl. 24, fig. 6, Pl. X, fig. 8. — undulatum, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll, vol. 1, 1882, p. 30. Findested. 224, 261, 321, 326 og Norskøerne, 10 Locality. Stations 224, 261, 321, and 326, and —15 fy. Dybde 10—127 fy. Norwegian Islands (10—15 fathoms). Depth 10—127 fathoms. Hos os er denne arktiske art kun kjendt fra Fin- In Norway, this arctic species is only found in Fin- marken. Den er forgvrigt kjendt fra Novaja Semlja, Spits- mark. Other places of occurrence are Novaja Semlja, bergen og Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er Spitsbergen, and Greenland. Bathymetrical distribution 5—127 fy. 5—127 fathoms. Buccinum finmarchianum, Verkriizen. Buccinum finmarchianum, Verkriizen, Jahrb. Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 2, 1875, p. 237, Pl. 8, fig. 1—3. —- — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv,, 1878, p. 262, Pl. 13, fig. 10, Pl. X, fig. 12. — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 30. Findested. Station 261, 127 fy. Locality. Station 261 (127 fathoms). Denne for Finmarken eiendommelige art er ved vor This species, which is peculiar to Finmark, is not kyst ikke funden søndenfor Tromsø. Herzenstein anfører found on the Norwegian coast south of Tromsø. Herzen- den fra Murmankysten og Karahavet, Locard fra Biskayer- stein mentions its occurrence on the Murman Coast and bugten. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 34-—219 fy. in the Kara Sea, and Locard in the Bay of Biscay. Ba- "å thymetrical distribution 34—219 fathoms. Buccinum humphreysianum, Bennett. Buccinum humphreysianum, Bennett, Zool. Jour., vol. 1, 1825, p. 398, PI. 22. — — G. O. Sars, Moll. Ree. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 264, Pl. 25, fig. 7 & 8, PI. X, fig. 14. — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 31. Findested. Station 195, 107 fy., et ungt dødt, men Locality. Station 195 (107 fathoms; a dead, but vel vedligeholdt exemplar. well-preserved, young specimen). Buccinum humphreysianum er udbredt fra Vestfin- B. humphreysianum is distributed from West Finmark marken til Gascognerbugten. Ved vor vestkyst optræder to the Bay af Biscay. On the west coast of Norway it is very den meget lokalt og kan paa enkelte pladse, saasom i local, and in some places, e. g. Herlø Fjord, may be quite Herløfjorden være ret talrig. Den bathymetriske udbre- numerous. Bathymetrical distribution 47—215 fathoms. delse er 47—215 fv. Buccinum hydrophanum, Hancock. Buccmum hydrophanwn, Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 18, 1846. p. 325, Pl. 5, fig. 7. Findested. Stationerne 18, 124, 164, 192, 200, 223, 251, 267, 326, 338, 363 og 366. Dybde 30—649 fy. Foruden den typiske form, der var forholdsvis sjelden og kun forekom paa station 251, 634 fv. og station 366, 60 fy. fandtes paa de middelmaadige dyb over hele Is- havet varieteterne fumidula og elata og paa de større dyb, over 350 fy., varieteten mørchii. Bucemum hydrophanum er en høiarktisk art som er kjendt fra Grønland, arktisk Amerika, New Foundlands- banken, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefsland, Mur- mankysten, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Sibiriens ishavs- kyst. Hos os er den kun funden ved Finmarken. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—649 fv. G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 261, Pl. 24, fig. 8. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 31, Pl. 3, fig. 20—23. Locality. Stations 18, 124, 164, 192, 200, 223, 251, 267, 326. 338, 863, and 366. Depth 30—649 fathoms. In addition to the typical form, which was compara- tively rare, and occurred only at Stations 251 (634 fathoms) and 366 (60 fathoms), the varieties tumidula, and elata were found in medium depths all over the Arctic Ocean, and the variety mørchii in greater depths (more than 350 fathoms). B. hydrophanwm is a high-arctic species, with distri- bution — Greenland, arctic America, Newfoundland bank, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, and Arctic shores of Siberia. In Norway, it is found only in Finmark. Bathymetrical distribution 2—649 fathoms. Buccinum nivale, Friele. Buccinum nivale, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 32, Pl. 3, fig. 24 & 25. Findested. Station 164, 457 fv., et ungt levende exemplar. »Dijmphna“expeditionen har den fra Karahavet, 50 fy. Locality. Station 164 (457 fathoms; a young, living specimen). The ‘Dijmphna’ found it in the Kara Sea (50 fathoms). Buccinum sulcatum, Friele. Buccinum sulcatum, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 32, Pl. 3, fig. 18. Findested. Station 192, 649 fv. » Porcupine*expeditionen har taget denne art 1 1869 paa station 65, 345 fv. Locality. Stations 192 (649 fathoms). The ‘Porcupine’ found this species in 1869 at Station 65 (845 fathoms). Buccinum terre nove, Beck. Tritonium terre nove, Beck, Mørch, Oat. Moll. Spitzb., 1869, p. 14. Buccmum == — Findested. Station 366, 61 fv. og station 374, 60 fv. Denne sterkt varierende art er kjendt fra Grønland, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefsland? (Mellvill & Standen som b. totteni), Murmanhavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet og Sibiriens ishavskyster. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—61 fy. Knipowitsch anfører den som fossil fra Spits- bergen og Murmankysten, fra sidste lokalitet dog under tvil. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 33, Pl. 8, p. 13—16. Locality. Stations 366 (61 fathoms) and 374 (60 fathoms). This is an extremely variable species; distribution — Greenland, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land? (Melvill & Standen as B. totteni), Murman Coast, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, and Arctic coast of Siberia. Bathymetrical dis- tribution 4—61 fathoms. Knipowitsch mentions it as a fossil in Spitsbergen and on the Murman Coast, the latter locality, however, doubtful. 101 Buccinum glaciale, Linné. Buecinum glaciale, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p. 1204. Findested. Stationerne 322, og Norskøerne. Dybde 20—61 fy. Buccinum glaciale er kjendt fra Grønland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Barentshavet, Frants Josefsland, Murmankysten, Hvidebavet, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavs- kyster, Beringshavet, Okotske hav og Kamtschatka. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 4—160 fy. Fossil er den funden i det nordlige Rusland og paa Spitsbergen. 366, 374, Jan Mayen Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 34. Loeality. Stations 322, 866, and 374, Jan Mayen, and the Norwegian Islands. Depth 20—61 fathoms. Distribution — Greenland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Barents Sea, Franz Josef Land, Murman Coast, White Sea, Novaja Semlja, Kara Sea, Arctic coast of Siberia, Bering Sea, Sea of Okhotsk, and Kamtchatka. Bathyme- trical distribution 4—160 fathoms, Fossil northern Russia and Spitsbergen. in Buccinum tenue, Gray. Buccimim tenue, Gray, Beechey's Voy., 1839, p. 128, Pl, 36, fig. 19. Findested. gerne, 20—30 fy. Stationerne 326, 357, 366, 374 og Norsk- Dybde 20—125 fv. Denne art forekommer ved Grønland, arktisk Amerika indtil Halifax og Cape Sable, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefs- land, europæisk og asiatisk Ruslands ishavskyster og Berings- havet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—208 fv. Fossil er den kjendt fra Island, Murmankysten, Sibirien, Canada og Labrador. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 35. Locality. Stations 326, 357, 366, and 374, and the Norwegian Islands (20—30 fathoms). Depth 20—125 fathoms. Distribution — Greenland, arctic America down to Halifax and Cape Sable, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Arctic shores of European and Asiatic Russia, and Bering Sea. Bathymetrical distribution 2—208 fathoms. Fossil in Iceland, on the Murman Coast, in Siberia, Canada, and Labrador. Ukko*) turtoni, Bean. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 269, Pl. 14, fig. 8, Pl. 25, fig. 9 & 10, Pl. X, fig. 16, Fusus turtoni, Bean, Loud. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, 1834, p. 493, fig. 61. Chrysodomus = — Pl. XVIII, fig. 53. Jumala — — Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 6, Pl. 4, fig. 4—7. Ukko — Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 12, 1893, p. 352. Findested. Stationerne 255, 257, 260, 261, 290 og 323. Dybde 127—341 fy. Denne nordatlantiske art har sin nordgrænse ved Mur- mankysten og Beeren Eiland, mod syd gaar den til de Britiske ger. Hos os er den kun kjendt fra Trondhjems- fjorden og Finmarken. Desuden er den tagen ved Gron- lands vestkyst. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—341 fy. 1) Jeg vilde benytte uaynet paa en finsk gud for denne sleet, og henvendte mig derfor til en nu afdød ven, som jeg troede var velkjendt i den lappiske gudelere, Baade jumala, ukko og flere navne blev mig opgivet. Jeg vaklede mellem de to nævnte, men valgte det første for velklangens skyld i fuldstændig uyiden- hed om at jeg gjorde mig skyldig i en blasfemi. J den gamle finske mythologi var ,Jumala* himmelguden, men blev senere afløst af ,Ukko*, tordenguden: Efter kristendommens indførelse blev ,Jumala* betegnelsen for de kristnes gud. Dette var jeg desværre ubekjendt med, da det lappiske og finske sprog er mig fremmed. Jeg er min ven dr. Å. M. Norman taknemmelig, at han har rettet min ubehagelige feil. Friele. Locality. Stations 255, 257, 260, 261, 290, and 323. Depth 127—341 fathoms. This North Atlantic species has its northern limit at the Murman Coast and Bear Island, and extends south- wards to the British Isles. In Norway it has been found in the Trondhjem Fjord and Finmark. It has also been taken on the west coast of Greenland. Bathymetrical dis- tribution 5—8341 fathoms. 1) Being desirous of employing the name of a Finnish god for this genus, I applied to a friend, since deceased, whom I believed to be well versed in Lapp mythology. He gave me ‘jumala’, ‘ukko’, and several other names. I hesitated between the two men- tioned, but finally chose the first as the more euphonious, in com- plete ignorance of the fact that in so doing I was guilty of blas- phemy. ‘Jumala’, in the old Finnish mythology, was the god of heaven, subsequently the god of thunder, ‘Ukko’, replaced him. After the introduction of Christianity ‘Jumala’ became the de- signation of the god of the Christians. Of this I was unhappily ignorant, as the Lappish and Finnish languages are unknown to me. I am grateful to my friend, Dr. A. M. Norman, for correcting my unfortunate mistake. Friele. 102 Ukko ossiani, Friele. Neptunea ossiami, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch Mal. Gesellsch., vol. 6, 1879, p. 279. Jumala — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 7, Pl. 1, fig. 1—6, PI. 4, fig. 1—3. Ukko -- Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. EDGE. ser. 6, vol. 12, 1893, p. 353. Findested. Stationerne 124, 164, 237 (fragmenter) Locality. Stations 124, 164, 237 (fragments), and og 362. Dybde 380—459 fy. 362. Depth 380—459 fathoms. Verrill anfører den fra Nordamerikas østkyst, 180 fy. Verrill states its occurrence on the east coast of North America, in 180 fathoms. Volutopsis norvegica, Chemnitz. Strombus norvegicus, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. 10, 1788, fig. 1497—1498. pares norvegica, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p- 268, Pl. 15, fig. 1, Pl. X, fig. 17, PL XVIII, fig. 54. — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 8. Findested. Station 323, 223 fv. og station 333, Locality. Stations 323 (223 fathoms), and 333 (146 146 fy. fathoms). Denne art, der hos os ikke er funden søndenfor Lo- This species, which is not found in Norway south of foten synes at vere circumpolar. Den er kjendt fra de Lofoten, seems to be circumpolar. Distribution — British Britiske ger, Island, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Murman- Isles, Iceland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Murman Coast, kysten, Okotske hav, nordlige Pacific, Nordamerikas øst- Sea of Okhotsk, N. Pacific, east coast of N. America, and kyst og Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 12— | Greenland. Bathymetrical distribution 12—223 fathoms. 223 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norwich crag samt ved Fossil in the Norwich crag, and at Uddevalla. Uddevalla. Pyrolofusus deformis, Reeve. Fusus deformis, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. 4, 1847, Pl. 12, fig. 45a, b. — (Pyrolofusus) deformis, Mørch, Cat. Moll. Spitzb., 1869, p. 16. Pyrolofusus — Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll, vol. 1, 1882, p. 8, Pl. 1, fig. 8, Pl. 4, fig. 1113. Findested. Station 366, 61: fv., to levende exem- - Loeality. Station 366 (61 fathoms; two living spe- plarer. cimens). Pyrolofusus deformis er kjendt fra Spitsbergen, No- P. deformis has been found in Spitsbergen, Novaja vaja Semlja, Vegas vinterkvarter og Beringshavet. Den Semlja, the winter quarters of the ‘Vega’, and the Bering bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—61 fv. ' Sea. Bathymetrical distribution 10—61 fathoms. Neptunea despecta, Linné. Murex despectus, Linne, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p. 1222. Neptunea despecta, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 267, Pl. 14, fig. 4, Pl. X, fig. 18, Pl. XVIII, fig. 52, — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 9, Pl. 1, fig 7, Pl. 4, fig. 8—10. Forma typica. Forma typica. Findested. Stationerne 10, 255, 261, 312, 323, 326, Locality. Stations 10, 255, 261, 312, 323, 326, and 307, Bodø, 10 fy., og Tromsø, 20 fv. Dybde 10—658 fy. 357, Bodø (10 fathoms) and Tromsø (20 fathoms). Depth 10—658 fathoms. Var. fasciata, Friele. Var. fasciata, Friele. Findested. Station 286, 447 fv. Locality. Station 286 (447 fathoms). Var. fornicata, Fabricius. Var. fornicata, Fabricius. Findested. Reykjavik, 10—20 fy. Locality. Reykjavik (10—20 fathoms), Var. borealis, Philippi. - Var. borealis, Philippi. Findested. Station 366, 61 fv. og station 373, 30 fv. Locality. Stations 366 (61 fathoms) and 373 (30 fathoms). Ved den norske kyst gaar denne art mod syd til Kinn, desuden er den tagen i Christianiafjorden. Neptunea de- specta er forøvrigt circumpolar, den er kjendt fra de Bri- tiske øer, Færøerne, Island, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefs land, Murmankysten, Hvidehavet, Barentshavet, Novaja Semlja, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, Japan, Grønland og Nordamerikas østkyst. Challengerexpeditionen har taget den udenfor Setubal. Den bathymetriske ud- bredelse er 10—658 fv. Fossil er den funden i Skandi- navien, Murmavkysten, Spitsbergen og Canada. 103 Off the coast of Norway this species extends as far south as Kinn, and is also found in the Christiania Fjord. NV. despecta is circumpolar, with distribution Bri- tish Isles, Faroe Isles, Iceland, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Murman Coast, White Sea, Barents Sea, Novaja Semlja, Arctic shores of Siberia, Bering Sea, Japan, Greenland, and east coast of North America. The ‘Challenger’ found it off Setubal. Bathymetrical distribu- tion 10—658 fathoms. Fossil in Scandinavia, on the Mur- man Coast, in Spitsbergen, and in Canada. Neptunea, Sipho, islandica, Chemnitz. Fusus islandicus, Chemnitz, Syst. Conch. Cab., vol. 4, 1780, p. 159, fig. 1312 & 1313. Sipho G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 270, P1.-15, fig. 3, Pl. X, fig. 19, Pl. XVIII, fig. 55. Neptunea, Sipho, islandica, Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 10, Pl. 1, fig. 9—12, PI. 6, fig. 1 & 2. Findested. Stationerne 10, 25, 124, 192, 237, 961, 286, 312, 323 og 326. Dybde 90—658 fy. Neptunea islandica er udbredt fra Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja og Murmankysten til vest af Maroco og fra Grøn- land til S. Carolina. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Sibi- riens ishavskyster og Beringshavet. Ved den norske kyst er den ikke funden søndenfor Bergen. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—1650 fv. Fossil er den funden paa Murmankysten og i Sibirien. Loceality. Stations 10, 25, 124, 192, 237, 261, 286, 312, 328, and 326. Depth $0—658 fathoms. N. islandica is distributed from Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, and the Murman Coast, to the west of Morocco, and from Greenland to S. Carolina. It has also been found on the Arctic shores of Siberia, and in the Bering Sea. It is not found on the Norwegian coast south of Bergen. Bathymetrical distribution 20—1650 fathoms. Fossil on the Murman Coast and in Siberia. Neptunea, Sipho, turgidula, Jeffreys, m. s., Friele. Fusus turgidulus, Jeffreys, m. s., Friele, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk., vol. 23, 1877, p. 8. Neptunea, Sipho, turgidula, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 11, Pl. 1, fig. 13—18, Pl. 4, fig. 14—18. Findested. Stationerne 18, 33, 87, 192, 286 og 323. Dybde 223—649 fv. Denne art blev først paavist i 1869 af Porcupine- expeditionen i Færøkanalen, 155—345 fv. Senere Travailleurexpeditionen taget den nord for Spanien, 323 —720 fy. har Loeality. Stations 18, 33, 87, 192, 286, and 323. Depth 223-—649 fathoms). This species was first discovered in 1869, by the ‘Porcupine’ in the Faroe Channel (155—845 fathoms). The ‘Trayailleur’ found it afterwards north of Spain (323 —720 fathoms). Neptunea, Sipho, gracilis, da Costa. Buccinum gracilis, da Costa, Brit. Conch., 1775, p. 124, Pl. 6, fig. 5. Stpho glaber, Verkriizen, Jahrb. Deutsch Mal. Gesellsch , vol. 3, 1876, p. 174. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 271, Pl. 15, fig. 7, Pl. X, fig. 20 & 21. Neptumea, Sipho, gracilis, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 1, fig. 19. Findested. Stationerne 9, 23, 255, 261 og Bodg, 20 fv. Dybde 20—841 fy. Denne art mangler ved vor sydkyst, den typiske gra- cilis optræder kun ved vestkysten, formen glaber derimod Loeality. Stations 9, 23, 255, and 261, and Bodø (20 fathoms). Depth 20—341 fathoms. This species is absent from the south coast of Nor- way. The typical gracilis appears on the west coast ogsaa i Lofoten og Finmarken. Neptunea gracilis er en østatlantisk art, som er udbredt fra Murmankysten og Is- land til Middelhavet og Marocos vestkyst. metriske udbredelse er 20—718 fy. i Norge. Den bathy- Fossil er den funden only, whereas the form glaber is also found in Lofoten and Finmark. N. gracilis is an east Atlantic species, dis- tributed from the Murman Coast and Iceland to the Me- diterranean and the west coast of Morocco. Bathymetrical distribution 20—718 fathoms. Fossil in Norway. Neptunea, Sipho, hanseni, Friele. Neptunea, Sipho, hanseni, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch Mal. Gesell., vol. 6, 1879, p. 281. Findested. Station 374, Advent Bay, 60 fy. et dødt, men vel vedligeholdt exemplar. | Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll.. vol. 1, 1882, p. 13, PI. 1, fig. 20. Locality. Station 374, Advent Bay (60 fathoms; a dead, but well-preserved specimen). Neptunea, Sipho, virgata, Friele. Neptunea, Supho, virgata, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsh Mal. Gesell., vol. 6, 1879, p. 281. Findested. 123 fv. Under navnet buccinwn brucei beskriver og afbilder Melvill og Standen en 41 mm. lang mollusk fra Giinther- sund, Frants Josefsland'), der sikkerlig er identisk med denne art. At dømme efter tegningen synes den kun at afvige fra neptunea virgata ved mere kraftige længderibber, Collin er tilbøilig til at ville føre hid den af Pfeffer be- skrevne sipho geministriatus fra Karahavet. Desværre har Pfeffers afhandling ikke været os tilgjængelig, saa vi tør ikke udtale os herom. Neptunea virgata blev tagen af Dijmphnaexpeditionen i Karahavet paa 29 favnes dyb. Station 124, 350 fy. og station 326, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 13, Pl. 1, fig. 21—25, Pl. 4, fig. 3 & 4. Locality. fathoms). Under the name Buccimum brucei, Melvill & Standen describe and figure a shell, 41 mm. long, from Giinther Sound, Franz Josef Land*), which is certainly identical with this species. Judging from the drawing, it seems to differ from N. virgata only in the more powerful longitudinal ribs. Collin is inclined to place here the Sipho gemini- striatus from the Kara Sea, described by Pfeffer. We have unfortunately not had access to Pfeffer’s paper, so we will not venture to express an opinion on the matter. N. virgata was taken by the Dijmphna Expedition in the Kara Sea in 29 fathoms. . Stations 124 (350 fathoms) and 326 (123 Neptunea, Sipho, curta, Jeffreys. Fusus curtus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 836. Neptunea, Sipho, curta, Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 14, Pl. 1, fig. 26, Pl. 2, fig. 1—11, Pl. 4, fig. 5—10. Findested. Stationerne 33, 124, 187, 267, 270, 312, 323, 326, 363, 370 og 874. Dybde 60—558 fv. Foruden fra Spitsbergen er neptunea curta kjendt fra Frants Josefsland, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, det nordvestlige Atlanterhav, Nordamerikas østkyst og Grøn- land. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 15—658 fy. Fossil er den funden i England, Sydsverige og Murmankysten. I Posselts udtalelser, at det af Friele valgte navn, curta, 1) Mem. & Proc. Manchester Lit. & Philos. Soc., vol. 44, no. 1899, p. 9. 4, Locality. Stations 33, 124, 137, 267, 270, 312, 323, 326, 363, 370, and 374. Depth 60—658 fathoms. Distribution — Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, Kara Sea, Arctic shores of Siberia, north-western Atlantic, east coast of North America, and Greenland. Bathymetrical distribution 15—658 fathoms. Fossil in England, in the south of Sweden, and on the Murman Coast. We do not altogether disagree with Posselt in thinking that the name 1) Mem. & Proc. Manchester Lit. & Philos. Soe. Vol. No. 4, 1899, p. 9 XLIV, 105 curta, Jeffreys, chosen by Friele may be somewhat arbit- rary. It was chosen, however, in the hope of making as Jeffreys kan være noget vilkaarlig, skal vi ikke være saa | uenig. Det er imidlertid valgt fordi, hermed haabedes at | bringe mindst mulig forvirring i denne høist varierende art | little confusion as possible in this extremely varied species med det uendelig antal navne. | with its endless number of names. Neptunea, Sipho, krøyeri, Moller. Fusus krøyeri, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 15, Neptunea, Sipho, krøyeri, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll, vol. 1, 1882, p. 16, Pl. 2, fig. 12—15, PI. 4, fig. 11—15. . Findested. Norskøerne (paa stranden), station 366, Locality. Norwegian Islands (on the beach), Station Magdalena Bay, 60 fy. (i store mængder) og station 374, 366, Magdalena Bay (60 fathoms; in great quantities), and Advent Bay, 61 fv. Station 374, Advent Bay (61 fathoms). Neptunea krøyert er kjendt fra Grønland, Labrador, - Distribution — Greenland, Labrador, Gulf of St. St. Lawrencebugten, New Foundlandsbanken, Spitsbergen, Lawrence, Newfoundland bank, Spitsbergen, Kara Sea, and Karahavet og Sibiriens ishavskyster. Den bathymetriske Arctic shores of Siberia. Bathymetrical distribution 5—75 udbredelse er 5—75 fv. Fossil er den funden i Canada, fathoms. Fossil in Canada, Spitsbergen, and by the Spitsbergen og ved Jenissej. | Yenisei. Neptunea, Sipho, latericea, Moller. Fusus latericeus, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 15. Sipho — G20. Sats, Molle Reg. Aret. Norv., 1878, p. 276, Pl. 15, fie, 8 Pl. X, fig. 24. Neptunea, Sipho, latericea, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 17, PL. 2, fig. 16 & 17, Pl. 6, fig. 16. Findested. Stationerne 192, 3826, 338, 357 og Ham. Locality. Stations 192, 326, 338, and 357, and merfest. Dybde 20—649 fy. Variteten lævior, Morch, Hammerfest. Depth 20 —649 fathoms. The variety levior, foreligger fra station 192 og station 338. Mørch, was found at Stations 192 and 338. Ved den norske kyst er denne art kun kjendt fra This species is found on the Norwegian coast only Tromsø og Finmarken. Forøvrigt er den kjendt fra Mur- in Tromsø and Finmark. Other places of occurrence — mankysten, Hvidehavet, Spitsbergen, St. Lawrencebugten Murman Coast, White Sea, Spitsbergen, Gulf of St. Law- og Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 5—649 fy, rence, and Greenland. Bathymetrical distribution 5—649 Fossil er den funden i Sverige. fathoms. Fossil in Sweden. Neptunea, Siphonorbis, ebur, Mørch. Fusus, Siphonorbis, ebur, Mørch, Jour. de Conch., vol. 17, 1869, p. 398. Trophon sarsv, Jeffreys, S. Wood, Suppl. to the Crag Moll, 1872, p. 25, Pl. 1, fig. 9. Sipho — G. 0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 275, Pl. 15, fig. 2. Neptunea, Siphonorbis, ebur, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll. vol. 1, 1882, p. 18, Pl. 2, fig. 20—23, Pl. 5, fig. 1—3. Findested. Stationerne 25, 261, 290 og 323. Dybde | Locality. Stations 25, 261, 290, and 323. Depth 223 fathoms. 90—223 fy. | 90 Neptunea ebur er ved den norske kyst udbredt fra | Jæderen til Vadsø. Endvidere er den kjendt fra Murman- Neptunea ebur is distributed along the Norwegian coast from Jæderen to Vadsø. Other places of occurrence kysten, Shetlandsøerne, Nordamerikas østkyst og Grønland. | — Murman Coast, Shetland Isles, east coast of North Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 90—2033. Fossil er den | America, and Greenland. Bathymetrical distribution 90— funden i den engelske crag. | 2033 fathoms. Fossil in the English crag. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusca III. 14 106 Neptunea, Siphonorbis, fusiformis, Broderip. Buceinum fusiforme, Broderip, Zool. Journ, vol. 5, 1829, p. 45, Pl. 3, fig. 3. Fusus fenestratus, Turton, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, 1832, p. 351. Sipho fusiformis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 277, Pl. 14, fig. 1, PI. 4, fig. 25. Neptunea, Siphonorbis fusiformis, Friele, Nordbavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 19. Findested. 107191 fy. Station 290 1729 27’ N. Br., 20° 51’ Ø. Lg.) er nord- ereensen for denne art. Mod syd gaar den til Marocos vestkyst, desuden har ,,Valorous“expeditionen taget den i Davisstrædet. Ved den norske kyst er den funden fra Hardangerfjorden til Lofoten. Den bathymetriske udbre- delse er 30—510 fy. Stationerne 79, 195 og 290. Dybde | Locality. Stations 79, 195, and 290. Depth 167— 191 fathoms. Station 290 (72° 27’ N. Lat., 20° 51’ E. Long.) is the northern limit of this species, and it extends south- wards to the west coast of Morocco. It was also found by the ‘Valorous’ in Davis Strait. It is found off the Norwegian coast from the Hardanger Fjord to Lofoten. Bathymetrical distribution 830—510 fathoms. Neptunea, Siphonorbis, dalli, Friele. Neptunea, Stphonorbis, dalli, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1. 1882, p. 19, Pl. 2, fig. 18 & 19. Findested. Station 290, 191 fv. og station 323, 223 fr. Samtlige (fire) exemplarer var døde. Professor Sars har fundet et dødt exemplar i Var- angerfjorden. ,, Poreupine“expeditionen har faaet den i den kolde area i Færøkanalen (station 64, 640 fy.). Den øst- grønlandske expedition har taget et ungt dødt exemplar i Hekla havn og 4 døde exemplarer udenfor kysten, 127 fv. \| | || 1] Locality. Stations 290 (191 fathoms) and 323 (223 fathoms). All the specimens, four in number, were dead. Prof. Sars found a dead specimen in the Varanger Fjord, and the ‘Porcupine’ found it in the cold area in the Faroe Channel (Station 64; 640 fathoms). The Bast Greenland Expedition found a young, dead specimen in Hecla harbour, and 4 dead specimens off the coast (127 fathoms). Neptunea, Siphonorbis, turrita, M. Sars. Tritonium turritum, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk, Selsk. Forhandl., 1858, p. 39. Sipho tortuosus;, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Nory., 1878, p. 272, Pl. 15, fig. 4 & 5, PI. Neptunea, Siphonorbis, turrita, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 20, Pl. 2, fig. Findested. Stationerne 18, 124, 147, 164, 192, 260, 261, 278, 323 og 363. Dybde 127—649 fy. Neptunea turrita forekommer langs den norske kyst fra Bergen til Vadsø. Herzenstein anfører den fra Mur- mankysten og Sibiriens ishavskyster, Dall har den fra Alaska. Ligeledes er den taget ved Grønland. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 30—649 fv. Fusus, sipho, turritus, Aurivillius') er antagelig en fra denne forskjellig art. Da vi imidlertid ikke har hart anledning at se originalexemplaret, ei heller en tegning af det, tør vi ikke have nogen mening om dens berettigelse som god art. 1) Vega Exp. Vet. Iakt., vol. 4, 1885, p. 365. Locality. Stations 18, 124, 147, 164, 192, 260, 261, 273, 323, and 363. Depth 127-—649 fathoms. Neptunea turrita oceurs off the Norwegian coast from Bergen to Vadsø. Herzenstein records it from the Murman Coast and the Arctic shores of Siberia, and Dall from Alaska. Bathy- metrical distribution 30—649 fathoms. Fusus, Sipho, turritus, Aurivillius(+), is probably a different species; but as we have had no opportunity of seeing the original specimen, or a drawing of it, we do not venture to express an opinion with regard to its right to be called an independent species. Further occurrence — Greenland. 1) Vega Exp. Vet. Takt. Vol. IV, 1885, p. 365. 107 Neptunea, Siphonorbis, lachesis, Mørch. Fusus, Siphonorbis, lachesis, Mørch, Journ. de Conch., vol. 17, 1869, p. 397. Sipho — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 274, Pl. 15, fig. 6, Pl. X, fig. 24. Neptunea, — — Friele, Nordhays Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 21, Pl. 2, fig. 28—32, Pl. 5, fig. 6 & 7. Forma typica. | Forma typica. Findested. Stationerne 18, 124, 137, 164, 192, 323, | Locality. Stations 18, 124, 137, 164, 192, 323, 326, 326 og 338. Dybde 123—649 fv. and 538. Depth 123—649 fathoms. Var. bicarinata, Friele. Var. bicarinata, Friele. Findested. Station 312, 658 fy. Locality. Station 312 (658 fathoms). M. Sars har fundet denne art ved Vadsø, , Dijmphna*- M. Sars found this species at Vadsø, and the Dijmphna expeditionen i Karahavet, 81 fy. Endvidere er den kjendt | Expedition in the Kara Sea (81 fathoms). It is further fra Grønland, 80 fv. known from Greenland (80 fathoms). Neptunea, Siphonorbis, undulata, Friele. Neptunea, Stphonorbis, undulata, Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 22, Pl. 2, fig. 883—35, PI. 5, fig. 8. Sipho (Tritonofusus?) costiferus, Posselt, Medd. om Grønland, vol. 23, 1898, p. 183, PI. 1, fig. 6. Findested. Station 290, 190 fv., et yngre exemplar Locality. Station 290 (190 fathoms; a young spe- og et friskt fragment af et ældre. cimen, and a fresh fragment of an older one). Ved at sammenligne Posselts beskrivelse og fortrin- On comparing Posselt’s description and excellent draw- lige tegning af sipho costiferus med neptunea undulata, ing of Sipho costiferus with Neptunea undulata, we are føler vi os overbevist om, at disse to arter er identiske. convinced that the two species are identical. Posselt's Posselts exemplar stammer fra Julianehaab, Vestgrønland, | specimen came from Julianehaab, West Greenland (170 170 fy. fathoms). Neptunea, Siphonorbis, danielsseni, Friele. Neptunea, Sipho, danielssent, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesell., vol. 6, 1879, p. 282. — Siphonorbis, — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 28, PI. 3, fig. 1—6, Pl. 5, fig. 9—11. Findested. Stationerne 51 (fragmenter), 295, 303 Locality. Stations 51 (fragments), 295, 303, and 353" og 3538. Dybde 1110—1833 fy. Depth 1110—1333 fathoms. Neptunea, Mohnia, mohni, Friele. Fusus mohni, Friele, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. 23, 1877, p. 6. Neptunea, Mohnia, mohni, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsch. Mal. Gesell., vol. 6, 1879. p. 283. — — — Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 24, Pl. 3, fig. 7—11, Pl. 5, fig. 14 & 15. Findested. Stationerne 51, 54, 205, 251, 283, 295, | Locality. Stations 51, 54, 205, 251, 283, 295, 303, 3803, 312 og 353. Dybde 601—1338 fv. 312, and 353. Depth 601—1333 fathoms. Ogsaa ,Porcupine*expeditionen har faaet denne art | The ‘Porcupine’ also found this species at great depths paa de større havdyb i det nordlige Atlanterhav. | in the North Atlantic. 108 Troschelia berniciensis, King Fusus Boreofusus — Troschelia — Findested. Stationerne 9, 10, 23, 79 og 255. Dybde 80—341 fy. Var. inflata forekom paa station 10, var. elegans paa station 23. Troschelia berniciensis er udbredt fra Hasvig, Vest- finmarken til Cap Vert, Azorerne og Canariske ger. ,, Va- lorous“expeditionen har taget den mellem Europa og Grøn- Derimod er den endnu ikke iagttaget ved Amerikas Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 50—1020 fv. land. kyster. berniciensis, King, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 18, 1846, p. 246. G. 0. Sars, Mol. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 278, PI. 14, fig. 2, PI. X, fig. 26, PI. XVIII, fig. 56. Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll., vol. 1, 1882, p. 95. Locality. Stations 9, 10, 23, 79, and 255. Depth 80—341 fathoms. Var. inflata was found at Station 10, var elegans at Station 25. T. berniciensis is distributed from Hasvig in W. Fin- mark, to Cape Verd, the Azores and the Canary Isles. The ‘Valorous’ found it between Europe and Greenland. On the other hand, it has not yet been observed on the coast of America. Bathymetrical distribution 50—1020 fathoms, Acera buliata, O. F. Miller. Akera bullata, O. F. Miller, Prod. Fau. Dan., 1776, p. 242. våken 0 == Findested. Alten, 10 fy. Acera bullata er udbredt fra Øxtjord, Vestfinmarken til Middelhavet og Madeira. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 2—50 fv. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 430, Pl. 8, fig. 3. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 281, Pl. 26, fig. 1, Pl. XII, fig. 17. Locality. Alten (10 fathoms). A. bullata is distributed from Øxfjord, W. Finmark, to the Mediterranean and Madeira. Bathymetrical distri- bution 2—350 fathoms. Cylichna alba, Brown. Volvaria alba, Brown, Ill. Conch., 1827, p. 3, Pl, 19, fig. 43 & 44. Cylichna — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 417, PI. 8, fig. 1 a, vol. 5, p. 223, PI. 93, fig. 6. Findested. Stationerne 40, 79, 124, 173 b, 240, 253; 260, 261, 262 (2600 270) 203, 290,0295, 323, 826, 338, Husø 40—60 fv., Rognan, Salten, 20 fv., Tromsø, 10—20 fy. Hammerfest, 20 fv., Beeren Hiland, 18 fv., Norskøerne, 10—80 fy., Magdalena Bay, 30—60 fy., Ad- vent Bay, 20—30 fv. Dybde 10—1181 fy. Varieteten corticata var hyppig ved Spitsbergen. Cylichna alba er en circumpolar art, som er udbredt fra Spitsbergen, Frants Josefsland, Novaja Semlja til Azo- rerne og fra Grønland til Pernambuco, Brasilien. End- videre forekommer den ved Sibiriens ishavskyster, Berings- havet, Aleuterne, nordvestlige America indtil Californien og Japan. Den bathymetriske udhredelse er 1—1366 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge, England, Italien, Murman- kysten, Spitsbergen, Nordamerika og Kane Valley. | | G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 283, Pl. 17, fig. 15, Pl. XI, fig. 3. Locality. Stations 40, 79, 124, 173 b, 240, 253, 260, 261, 262, 267, 270, 273, 290, 295, 323, 326, and 338, Husø (40—60 fathoms), Rognan, Salten (20 fathoms), Tromsø (10—20 fathoms), Hammerfest (20 fathoms), Bear Island (18 fathoms), the Norwegian Islands (10—30 fath- oms), Magdalena Bay (30—60 fathoms), and Advent Bay (20—30 fathoms). Depth 10 —1181 fathoms. The variety corticata occurred frequently in Spitsbergen. C. alba is a circumpolar species, distributed from Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, and Novaja Semlja, to the Azores, and from Greenland to Pernambuco. Other places of occurrence — Arctic shores of Siberia, Bering Sea, Aleutian Isles, north-west America down to California, and Japan. Batbymetrical distribution 1—1366 fathoms. Fossil in Norway, England, Italy, on the Murman Coast, in Spitsbergen, N. America, and the Kane Valley. 109 Cylichna discus, Watson. Cylichna discus, Watson, Journ, Linn. Soc. London, vol. 17, 1883, p. 319. Findested. Stationerne 18, 31, 51, 87, 192, 200, 240 og 295. Dybde 412—1163 fy. Paa de største havdyb forekom cylichna discus ret hyppig. Den er af ,,Challenger“expeditionen taget ved Culebra Island, Vestindien, 390 fy., og efter meddelelse fra Jeffreys, der i sin tid havde exemplarer fra den norske expedition til sammenligning, fandtes den af ,,Porcu- pine“expeditionen udenfor den spanske og portugisiske kyst, 304—994 fy. De fleste exemplarer fra de større dyb havde spiret noget eroderet, saaat flere vindinger var synlige. - Hos ube- skadigede exemplarer saaes derimod blot en fordybning. Fra cylichna alba afviger denne art blot ved sin forholds- vis slankere mere cylindriske form. Dog maa bemærkes at exemplarerne fra de mindre dyb saasom station 18, 31 og 87 nermede sig sterkt til cylichna alba. | Watson, Rep. Sci. Res. Challenger Exp. Zool., vol. 15, 1886, p 664, Pl. 49, fig. 19. Locality. Stations 18, 31, 51, 87, 192, 200, 240, and 295. Depth 412—1163 fathoms. C. discus occurred frequently at great depths. It was found by the ‘Challenger’ near Culebra I. in the West Indies (890 fathoms); and according to Jeffreys, who had had specimens from the Norw. Exped. for comparison, it was found by the ‘Porcupine’ off the Spanish and Portu- guese coast (304—994 fathoms). The spire in most of the specimens from the greatest depths was somewhat eroded, so that several whorls were visible. In uninjured specimens, on the other hand, only a depression was to be seen. ‘This species differs from C. alba in its comparatively slenderer, and more cylindrical form. It must be remarked, however, that the specimens from smaller depths, such as at Stations 18, 31, and 87, bore a strong resemblance to C. alba. Cylichna insculpta, Totten. Bulla tnsculpta, Totten, Sillimans Jour. of Sei., vol. 28, 1835, p. 350, fig. 4. Gould, Rep. Invert. Mass., 1841, p. 162, fig. 92. Cylichna reinhardti, Mørch, Rink, Dan. Greenland, 1877, p. 436. Findested. Jan Mayen, 10—20 fy., Magdalena Bay, 40—60 fy. og station 366. | solitaria, Friele, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. 24, 1878, p. 5. remhardti, Leche, Kgl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 73, Pl. 1, fig. 21. occulta, Friele, Jahrb. Deutsh. Mal, Gesell., vol. 6, 1879, p. 283. Locality. Jan Mayen (10—20 fathoms), Magdalena Bay (40—60 fathoms), and Station 366. Cylichna striata, Brown. Bulla striata, Brown, Ill. Conch., 1827, Pl. 38, fig. 41 & 42. Cylichna propinqua, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1858, p. 49. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 284, Pl 18, fig. 5, Pl. XI, fig. 5. scalpta, Leche, Kgl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl., vol. 16, no. 2, 1878, p. 73, Pl. 1, fig. 22. —: reinhardti, Aurivillius, Vega Exp. Vet. Iakt., vol. 4, 1885, p. 370. Findested. Stationerne 223, 224, 260, Tromsø og Alten, 20 fr. Dybde 20—127 fy. Cylichnaformerne: insculpta, solitaria, occulta, sein- hardti og scalpta bør visselig reduceres til to distincte arter, cylichna msculpta, Totten, og cylichna striata, Brown. Vor opfatning af disse to arter tror vi klart nok vil frem- gaa af ovenstaaende synonymilister. Til sammenligning med vort materiale fra Nordhays- expeditionen har vi fra Mørch havt cylichna tnsculpta fra Grønland, fra Dall c. solitaria fra N. Carolina, fra Krause c. striata fra Beringshavet og fra professor Sars c. pro- . || Loeality. Stations 223, 224, and 260, Tromsø, and Alten (20 fathoms). Depth 20—127 fathoms. The Cylichna forms, insculpta, solitaria, occulta, rein- hardti, and scalpta, ought certainly to be reduced to 2 distinct species, C. nsculpta, Totten, and C. striata, Brown. Our view of these species will, we think, be sufficiently intelligible from the above list of synonyms. For the purpose of comparison with our specimens from the N. Atlantic Expedition, Mørch sent us C. in- sculpta from Greenland, Dall C. solitaria from N. Carolina, Krause GC. striata from the Bermg Sea, and Prof. Sars pinqua (typeexemplarer). Fra prof. Leche har vi endvidere hayt exemplarer af hans eylichna (utriculopsis) densistriata, som synes at være en dvergform af c. striata. Muligens tør den dog gjøre fordring paa at være en distinkt art. Jeffreys!) skjelner mellem c. znsculpta, Totten, og ce. striata, Brown, men vi antager, at han feiler naar han anser c. occulta, Mighels og c. scalpta, Reeve for synonym med striata. Leche og efter ham Posselt i sin oversigt over Grønlands brachiopoder og mollusker opstiller som selvstændige arter: c. insculpta, Totten, c. reinhardti, Møller og c. scalpta, Reve. Hvad den sidste angaar, da er den efter Leches tegning (tab. 1, fig. 22) let at identificere med c. striata, Brown, men vi kan ikke rede ud, hvad der skulde adskille de to første. Vi tror imidlertid at Leche har misforstaaet Reeves scalpta, thi at dømme efter Reeves tegning?) er denne ikke identisk med striata, Brown, men med 7nsculpta, Totten. Aurivillius omtaler fra Vegaexpeditionen ogsaa c. rein- hardte, c. insculpta, c. scalpta. Af disse er den første identisk med vor striata. Hans og vor insculpta synes at falde sammen. Den tredie art, scalpta, er det derimod ikke muligt at identificere, da den blot nævnes. Gould og Binneys bulla occulta?) er sikkerlig identisk med insculpta. Det samme gjælder disse forfatteres bulla solitaria. Hid hører ligeledes Krauses cylichna striata fra Beringshavet*) og hans occulta fra Spitsbergen®), Collin synes at slaa begge arter sammen under navnet cylichna reinhardti®); hans exemplarer fra Karahavet skal imidlertid ifølge Posselt svare ganske til Leches beskrivelse af c. scalpta, de maa saaledes være identisk med c. striata, Brown. Af disse to arter er c. striatd den eneste, der fore- kommer ved den norske kyst, den er dog ikke kjendt søn- denfor Tromsø. C. insculpta optræder alene ved Spits- bergen, Nordamerikas nord- og østkyst samt i Berings- havet. Begge arter forekommer sammen ved Grønland og ved Ruslands og Sibiriens ishavskyster. Radula hos c. inseulpta og c. striata adskiller sig ikke hvad tændernes form angaar fra hinanden. Derimod er der en paafaldende afvigelse mellem kroens kalkplader hos to arter. GC. insculpta har gule og temmelig tykke kalkplader; hos c. striata er de derimod forholdsvis mindre, brune i kjærnen og halvt gjennemsigtige ud mod disse randen. ') Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. 20, 1877, p. 492. Smitt (op, cit. p. 140) anser ligeledes cylichna striata, Brown og cylichna scalpta, Reeve, for identiske. *) Belcher, Last of arctic Voyages, App., vol. 2, 32 HPN 2. %) Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 223. *) Arch. f. Naturgesch., vol. 51, 1885, p. 293. %) Zool. Jahrb., vol. 6, 1899, p. 363. *) Dijmphnatogtets zool. bot, Udbytte, 1886, p. 470, 1855, p. 392, tab. 110 C. propinqua (type specimens). We have also had from Prof. Leche specimens of his C. (Utriculopsis) densistriata, which seems to be a dwarf form of C. striata. It may possibly, however, have the right to be called a distinct species. Jeffreys!) distinguishes between O. insculpta, Totten, and UO. striata, Brown; but we suppose he is mistaken in considering C. occulta, Mighels, and C. scalpta, Reeve, to be synonymous with striata. Leche, and after him Posselt in his survey of the Brachiopoda and Mollusea of Green- land, makes OC. insculpta, Totten, C. reinhardti, Møller, and OC. scalpta, Reeve, distinct species. As regards the last of these, it is easily identified, from Leche's drawing (Pl. I, fig. 22), with C. striata, Brown; but we cannot find out what there is to separate the first two. We think, however, that Leche has misunderstood Reeve's scalpta, for judging from Reeve's drawing?), it is not identical with striata, Brown, but with insculpta, Totten, Aurivillius also mentions C. reinhardti, C. insculpta, and OC. scalpta from the Vega Expedition. The first of these is identical with our striata, while his nsculpta and ours seem to agree. The third species, scalpta, on the other hand, it is impossible to identify, as its name only is mentioned. Gould and Binnney's Bulla occulta*) is cer- tainly identical with C. insculpta, which may also be said of the same authors’ Bulla solitaria. Krause’s C. striata from the Bering Sea*), and his occulta from Spitsbergen ®) also belong to this species. Collin seems to include the two species under the name C. reinhardti*); but according to Posselt, his specimens from the Kara Sea exactly cor- respond with Leche’s description of C. scalpta, and must therefore be identical with C. strata, Brown. C. striata is the only one of these two species that occurs on the Norwegian coast, and it is not found south of Tromsø. GC. msculpta occurs alone in Spitsbergen, on the north and east coast of N. America, and in the Bering Sea. Both species occur together in Greenland, and on the Arctic shores of Russia and Siberia. The radula in OC. insculpta does not differ from that in C. striata as regards the form of the teeth; but on the other hand there is a striking difference between the cal- careous plates of the gizzard in these two species. In C. insculpta they are yellow and rather thick, while in C. striata they are comparatively smaller, brown at the nucleus, and semi-transparent towards the edges. 1) Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. IV, vol. XX, 1877, p. 492. Smith (1. c., p. 140), also considers C. sfriata, Brown, and C. scalpta, Reeve, to be identical. *) Belcher, Last of Arctic Voyages, App. vol. 2. 1855, XXXIT, fig. 3. 5) Rep. Invert. Mass., ed. 2, 1870, p. 223. *) Arch. f. Naturgesch., vol. LI, 1885, p. 293, 5) Zool. Jahrb., vol. VI, 1892, p. 363, 5) Dijmphna Togtets zool. bot. Udbytte, p. 470, 1886. 5302 DY2, p. PI. 111 Tornatina nitidula, Lovén. Cylichna mitidula, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 10. = — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 412, Pl. 93, fig. 2. Utriculus = G2 OF Sars, Moll, Ree. Anct. Norv, 1378) p. 286, Pl iv, ms, 13; Pl. 26, fe. 3, Pl XL, te. 6. Findested. Station 255, Vestfjorden, 341 fy. I Locality. Station 255, West Fjord (341 fathoms). Denne art er udbredt fra Hammerfest til Middel- | This species is distributed from Hammerfest to the havet og Madeira. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 3— | Mediterranean and Madeira. Bathymetrical distribution 541 fv. | 3—341 fathoms. Tornatina conula. S. Wood. Bulla — conulus, S. Wood, Crag Moll., vol, 1, 1848, p. 173, Pl. 21, fig. 2. Utrieulus OG OM Sars, Moll, Ree) Aret(Norv. 1878; p. 287, Pl. 17, ne 17. Tornatina ovata, Norman, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. 6, 1890, p. 64. Findested. Station 255, Vestfjorden, 341 fv. | Locality. Station 255, West Fjord (841 fathoms). Tornatina conula er er udbredt fra Lofoten til Mid- | Tornatina comula 18 distributed from Lofoten to the delhavet og Azorerne, endvidere er den funden ved Nord- | Mediterranean and the Azores, other places of occurrence amerikas østkyst, Floridastredet, Culebra Island, Vest- | being the east coast of N. America, the Florida Channel, indien og ved Pernambuco, Brasilien. Den bathymetriske | Culebra Island in the West Indies, and Pernambuco. Ba- | | udbredelse er 124—1073 fv. Fossil er den funden i Ene- thymetrical distribution 124—1073 fathoms. Fossil in land og Italien. England and Italy. Utriculus pertenuis, Mighels. Bulla pertenuis, Mighels, Proc. Boston Soc., vol. 1, 1843, p. 129. Utriculus — G.0. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, Pl. 17, fig. 12 & 20, Pl. XI, fig. 9. Findested. Station 267, 148 fv., station 557, 125 fv., : Loeality. Stations 267 (148 fathoms) and 357 (125 Tromsø, Hammerfest, 20 fv., Beeren Hiland, 18 fv. og fathoms), Tromsø, Hammerfest (20 fathoms), Bear Island Advent Bay, 20—40 fy. (18 fathoms), and Advent Bay (20—40 fathoms). Utriculus pertenuis er kjendt fra Grønland, Nord- Distribution — Greenland, east coast of N. America, amerikas østkyst, Tromsø, Finmarken, Murmankysten, Spits- Tromsø, Finmark, Murman Coast, Spitsbergen, Novaja bergen, Novaja Semlja, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet Semlja, Arctic shores of Siberia, Bering Sea and Aleutian og Aleuterne. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10-—148 Isles. Bathymetrical distribution 10—148 fathoms. Kni- fy. Knipowitsch anfører den som fossil fra Murmankysten. | powitsch mentions it as a fossil on the Murman Coast. Amphisphyra hyalina, Turton. Bulla hyalina, Turton, Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, 1834, p. 353. Diaphana — G.0O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 289, Pl. 18, fig. 1, Pl. XI, fig. 10. Findested. Station 195, 107 fv. Loceality. Station 195 (107 fathoms). Amphisphyra hyalina er er nordatlantisk art som er A. hyalina is a North Atlantic species that is dis- udbredt fra Grønland til Cape Cod og fra Spitsbergen, tributed from Greenland to Cape Cod, and from Spits- Frants Josefsland, Hyidehavet og Murmankysten til Mid- | bergen, Franz Josef Land, the White Sea and the Mur- delhavet, Madeira og Canariske ger. Den bathymetriske man Coast, to the Mediterranean, Madeira, and the Canary udbredelse er 1—183 fv. Fossil er den funden i Norge | Isles. Bathymetrical distribution 1—183 fathoms. Fossil og Skotland. in Norway and Scotland. 112 Amphisphyra expansa, Jeffreys. Amphisphyra expansa, Jeffreys, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1864, p. 330. Utriculus expansus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 426, Pl. 94, fig. 6. Diaphana expansa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. GL Wells ash åte, 2 TL Ge, Kil Findested. MHusø, 100 fy. : Amphisphyra expansa er udbredt fra Vestfinmarken | Locality. Husø (100 fathoms). til Middelhavet. Desuden forekommer den ved Grønland, Å. expansa is distributed from West Finmark to the | Mediterranean, and also occurs in Greenland. Bathy- Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—300 fy. Fossil er | metrical distribution 10—800 fathoms. Fossil in Sicily. den funden paa Sicilien. Amphisphyra hiemalis, Couthouy. Bulla hiemalis, Couthouy, Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1839, p. 180, Pl. 4, fig. 5. Amphisphyra globosa, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 11. Diaphana — & hiemalis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Aret. Norv.. 1878, p. 290 & 291, PI. 18, fig. 3 & 4, PI. XI, fig, 12. Findested. tationerne 124, 192, 195, 237, 9240, | Locality. Stations 124, 192, 195, 237, 240, 267, 273, 267, 273, 323 og 826. Dybde 107—1004 fy. 323, and 326. Depth 107—1004 fathoms. Amphisphyra hiemalis er kjendt fra den norske kyst, Distribution — Norwegian coast, Murman Coast, Bo- Murmankysten, Bohuslen, Shetlandsøerne, Biskayerbugten, huslån, Shetland Isles, Bay of Biscay, east coast of N. Nordamerikas østkyst, Grønland og Beringsstrædet. Den | America, Greenland, and Bering Strait. Bathymetrical bathymetriske udbredelse er 9—-1604 fy. distribution 9—1004 fathoms. Bulla utriculus, Brocchi. Bulla utriculus, Brocchi, Conch. foss. Subalp., 1814, p. 633, Pl. 1, fig. 6. — — Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 440, Pl. 95, fig. 4. Findested. Station 101, 223 fv., et ungt exemplar, Locality. Station 101 (223 fathoms; a young spe- cimen). Bulla utriculus, som forekommer sparsom langs vor B. utriculus, which oceurs in small numbers along syd- og vestkyst, er sydlig udbredt til Middelhavet og Ca- the south and west coasts of Norway, extends southwards nariske ger. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—223 fy. to the Mediterranean and the Canary Isles. Bathymetrical Fossil er den funden i Belgien, Frankrige, Italien og distribution 20—228 fathoms. Fossil in Belgium, France, Wienerbækkenet. | Italy, and the Vienna basin. Scaphander lignarius, Linné. Bulla lignaria, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1766, p. 1184. Scaphander lignarius, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 443, Pl. 8, fle. 6, Pl. 95, fig. 5. — — G. ©: Sars, Moll. Reg, Arct. Nory., 1878. p: 292) Pl 18) fe. 7, Pl. 26, fig, 4, Pl, XI, fie, 13. Findested. Huso, 40—60 fy. | Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). Denne art er udbredt fra Lofoten til Middelhavet. | This species is distributed from Lofoten to the Me- Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 8—333 fv. Fossil er | diterranean. Bathymetrical distribution 8—333 fathoms. den funden i Sydeuropa, Frankrig, Belgien, Tyskland og | Fossil in Southern Europe, France, Belgium, Germany, de Britiske ger, | and the British Isles. Scaphander puncto-striatus, Mighels. Bulla puncto-striata, Mighels, Jour. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist, vol. 1, 1841, p. 49. Scaphander tibrarius, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 10. — puncto-striatus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 292, Pl. 18. fig. 6, Pl. XI, fig. 14. Cryptaxis crebripunctatus, Jeffreys, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1883, p. 398, Pl. 44, fig. 10. Findested. Stationerne 10, 18, 124, 192, 255, 257, 260, 261, 290, 312. Huse, 40—100 fy. og Norskøerne, 10—20 fv. Dybde 10—658 fy. Scaphander puncto-striatus er en nordatlantisk dyb- havsart, som er udbredt fra Spitsbergen og Murmankysten til Middelhavet, Nordafrikas vestkyst, Azorerne og Sargasso- havet og fra Grønland til Vestindien og Mexicanske golf, Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 20—1536 fv. Fossil er den funden paa Sicilien. I sit arbeide over ,Triton*expeditionens mollusker beskriver Jeffreys fra station 13, 570 fv.,, en liden gast- ropod, cryptazxis crebripunctatus, der skulde staa mellem cylichna og utriculus. Den er imidlertid kun et ungsta- dium af scaphander puncto-striatus. A. M. Norman har allerede i ,Rev. o. Br. Moll.“ gjort opmærksom paa, at Jeffreys cryptaxis crebripunctatus ligner scaphander puncto-striatus. Locality. Stations 10, 18, 124, 192, 255, 257, 260, 261, 290, and 312, Husø (40—100 fathoms) and the Nor- wegian Islands (10—20 fathoms). . Depth 10—658 fathoms. S. puncto-striatus is a North Atlantic, deep-sea spe- cies, distributed from. Spitsbergen and the Murman Coast to the Mediterranean, the north-west coast of Africa, the Azores, and the Sargasso, and from Greenland to the West Indies and the G. of Mexico. Bathymetrical distri- bution 20—1536 fathoms. Fossil in Sicily. Jeffreys, in his work on the Mollusca of the ‘Triton’ Expedition, describes a small gasteropod, Cryptaxis crebri- punctatus, from Station 13 (570 fathoms), which was sup- posed to come between Cylichna and Utriculus. It is, however, only an early stage of Scaphander puncto-striatus. A. M. Norman, in his ‘Rev. o. Br. Moll.’, has already drawn attention to the likeness between Cryptazxis crebri- punctatus and Schaphander puncto-striatus. Philine scabra, O. F. Miller. Bulla scabra, O. F. Miller, Zool. Dan., vol. 2, 1788, p. 41, Pl. 71, fig. 11 & 12. Philine — Findested. Bodø og Sognefjord, 100 fv. Philme scabra er udbredt fra Vestfinmarken og Is- land til Middelbavet og Adriaterhavet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—720 fy. Fossil er den funden i Eng- land og Italien. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p, 447, Pl. 96, fig. 1. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 294, Pl. 18, fig. 13, Pl. XII, fig. 4. TLoceality. Bodø and the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms). P. scabra is distributed from West Finmark and Iceland, to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic. Bathy- metrical distribution 10—720 fathoms. Fossil in England and Italy. Philine lovéni, Malm. Philine lovéni, Malm, Götheborgs Vet. Samh. Handl., 1855, p. 45, fig. 24. Findested. Husø, 100 fy. Denne art er kun kjendt fra den skandinaviske halvøs vestkyst, hvor den er udbredt fra Bohuslen til Hammerfest. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 30—120 fy. G. ©. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 295, Pl. 26, fig. 5, Pl. XII, fig. 5. Locality. Husø (100 fathoms). This species has only been found on the west coast of the Scandinavian peninsula, where it is distributed from Bohuslån to Hammerfest. Bathymetrical distribution 30 —120 fathoms. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusea III. 15 114 Philine finmarchica, M. Sars. Philine finmarchica, M. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1858, p. 49. Findested. Stationerne 124, 192, 267, 273, 326, 335, 307, 363, Alten, 30 fv. og Hammerfest, 20 fy. Dybde 20—649 fy. Philine finmarchica er tidligere funden ved Lofoten, | Tromsø og Finmarken samt ved Murmankysten og Kara- havet. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—649 fy. | G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 296, Pl. 18. fig: 19, Pl. XII, fig. 1. Locality. Stations 124, 192, 267, 273, 326, 335, 357, and 363, Alten, (30 fatboms) and Hammerfest (20 fathoms). Depth 20—649 fathoms. P. finmarchica has previously been found in Lofoten, Tromsø, and Finmark, and on the Murman Coast and in the Kara Sea. Bathymetrical distribution 10—649 fathoms. Philine fragilis, G. O. Sars. Philine fragilis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 296, Pl. 18, fig. 11, Pl. XII, fig. 2. Findested. Stationerne 270, 323, 338 og 363. Dybde 186—259 fv. Vi har vel her opført philine fragilis som en selv- stændig art, den staar dog saa nær philine finmarchia, at den neppe kan opretholdes, den bør snarere henføres som en varietet af denne. Den er tidligere kun kjendt fra Vadsø, 100—120 fy. Loeality. Stations 270, 323, 338, and 363. 136—259 fathoms. We have entered P. fragilis here as an independent species, but it is so near to P. finmarchica that it can scarcely be maintained, and ought rather to be classed as a variety of the latter. It has been found previously only at Vadsø (100—120 fathoms). Depth Philine ossian-sarsi, Friele. "Philine ossian-sarsi, Friele, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. 18, 1877, p. 9, fig. 19 a—e. Findested. Station 18, 412 fy. Paa station 87, 498 fv. og station 295, fandtes nogle fragmenter af en philine, som synes at til- høre denne art. 1110 fy., | | | | | Friele, Nordhavs Exp. Moll, vol. 2, 1886, p. 35, Pl. 12, fig. 9 & 10. Locality. Station 18 (412 fathoms). Some fragments of a Philine, apparently belonging to this species, were found at Stations 87 (498 fathoms) and 295 (1110 fathoms). Philine quadrata, S. Wood. Bullea quadrata, 8. Wood, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1, vol. 3, 1839, p. 461, Pl. 7, fig. 1. Phaline — Findested. Stationerne 87, 192, 195, 260, 261 og | Sognefjord. 100 fv. Dybde 100—649 fy. Philine quadrata er udbredt fra Murmankysten til Middelhavet og Azorerne. Endvidere forekommer den i Karahavet, Grønland og Nordamerikas østkyst. Den ba- thymetriske udbredelse er 35—1073 fv. Fossil er den fun- den i Norge, Britiske øer og Italien. Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 4, 1867, p. 452, Pl. 96, fig. 4. G. O. Sars, Moll, Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 299, PI. 18, fig. 9, Pl. XII, fig. 7. Locality. Stations 87, 192, 195, 260, and 261, and the Sogne Fjord (100 fathoms). Depth 100—649 fathoms. P. quadrata is distributed from the Murman Coast to the Mediterranean and the Azores. Further occurren- ces — Kara Sea, Greenland, and east coast of N. America. Bathymetrical distribution 8—1073 fathoms. Fossil in Norway, British Isles, and Italy. 115 Philine lima, Brown. Utriculus lima, Brown, Ill. Conch., 1827, Pl. 38, fig. 39 & 40. Bulla lineolata, Couthouy, Boston Jour. Nat. Hist.. vol. 2, 1839, p. 179, Pl. 3, fig. 15. Philme tima, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 300, Pl. 18, fig. 12, Pl. XII, fig. 8. Findested. Advent Bay, 30—40 fy., Ulfsfjord, Kjo- sen, 10—15 fv., Hammerfest, 20 fv., station 260, 127 fv. og station 267, 148 fv. Philine lima er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst indtil Cape Cod, Murmankysten, Spitsbergen, Frants Josefsland og Karahavet. Hos os er den tagen udenfor Storeggen samt ved Tromsø og Finmarkens kyster. Den bathymetriske udbredelse er 10—400 fv. Locality. Advent Bay (30— 40 fathoms), Ulfsfjord, Kjosen (10—15 fathoms), Hammerfest (20 fathoms), and Stations 260 (127 fathoms) and 267 (148 fathoms). Occurrence — Greenland, east coast of North Ame-. rica down to Cape Cod, Murman Coast, Spitsbergen, Franz Josef Land, and Kara Sea; in Norway, off Storeggen and the coast of Tromsø and Finmark. Bathymetrical distri- bution 10—400 fathoms. Addenda. Torellia fimbriata, Verrill & Smith. Torellia fimbriata, Verrill & Smith, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1882, p. 520, PI. 57, fig. 27, 27a. Et rudiment.af denne art fra station 255, 341 fy, Vesttjord er tidligere undgaaet vor opmerksomhed. Konservator Storm har taget to store levende ex- emplarer i Trondhjemsfjorden. Det er en nordamerikansk form, som nu for første gang indføres i faunaen paa denne side Atlanteren. A rudiment of this species from Station 255 (341 fathoms), Vest Fjord has hitherto escaped our attention. Curator Storm has taken two large. living specimens in the Trondhjem Fjord. It is a North American species, which is now for the first time introduced into-the fauna on this side of the Atlantic. Tectura fulva, O. F. Miller. Pilidiwm er ved en uopmærksomhed benyttet to gange som slægtsnavn, baade under fam. patelide og under capulidæ. Pilidium fulvum, (Mill) Forbes, p. 58, berigtiges til tectura fulva (Möll.) S. Wood. Slægtsnavnet pilidiwm Forbes er offentliggjort i 1850 og saaledes af en yngre dato end pilidium Middendorff, »Malacozool. Ross.“ 1849. Vi maa derfor opretholde dette slægtsnavn for pilidium radiatum, M. Sars. Pilidium has inadvertently been used twice as a generic name, viz. under the fam. Patellide and Capulidæ. Pilidtum fulvum, (Mill) Forbes, p. 58, should be corrected to Tectura fulva, (Mill.) S. Wood. The generic name Pilidium of Forbes was published in 1850, and is thus of more recent date than Pilidium, , Middendorff, in the latter's ,,Malacozool. Ross.“, 1849. We must therefore maintain the name for Pilidiwm radia- tum, M. Sars. Nudibranchiata. Doris obvelata, O. F. Miller. Doris obvelata, O. F. Miiller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. 229. — repanda, Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 3, 1847, fam. 1, Pl. 6. — obvelata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 305, Pl. XIII, fig. 3. Findested. Husø, 40-—-60 fy. Denne art, der er meget almindelig ved den norske kyst, er udbredt fra Spitsbergen og Novaja Semlja til Middelhavet og Adriaterhavet; endvidere forekommer den ved Nordamerikas østkyst og Grønland. Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). This species, which is very common on the Norwe- gian coast, is distributed from Spitsbergen and Novaja Semlja to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic. Other occurrences — east coast of N. America, and Greenland. Lamellidoris muricata, O. F. Miller. Doris muricata, O. F. Miiller, Prodr. Zool. Dan., 1776, p. 229. — aspersa, Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 6, 1854, fam. 1, Pl. 9, fig. 1—9. >: Lamellidoris muricata, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 307, Pl. XIII, fig. 6. Findested. Norskøerne, 10 fv. Lamellidoris muricata er udbredt fra Spitsbergen, Hvidehavet og Murmankysten til Kielerbugten og Kap Finistere. Den forekommer ogsaa ved Nordamerikas øst- kyst. Mørch angiver den fra Grønland, men den findes ikke optagen i Posselts oversigt over Grønlands mollusker. Loeality. Norwegian Islands (10 fathoms). Distribution from Spitsbergen, the White Sea, and the Murman Coast, to Kiel Bay and Cape Finisterre; also the east coast of N. America. Mørch mentions it from Greenland, but it is not included in Posselt’s list of Green- land molluses. Lamellidoris pusilla, Alder & Hancock. Doris pusilla, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 16, 1845, p. 313. Findested. Husø, 40—60 fy. Ved den norske kyst er denne art kjendt fra Chri- stianiafjorden og vestkysten. Endvidere er den iagttaget ved den engelske kyst. Fjord and on the west coast. on the English coast. Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 2, 1846, fam. 1, Pl. 13. Locality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). In Norway, this species is found in the Christiania It has also been observed 117 Idalia aspersa, Alder & Hancock. Idalia aspersa, Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 1, 1845, fam. 1, Pl 26. — cirrigera, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Scand., 1846, p. 419. Findested, Hammerfest. Locality. Hammerfest. Den er kjendt fra Frankrigs vestkyst, Britiske øer | It occurs off the west coast of France, the British og Bohuslen. Sars angiver den fra Christiansund, 50—60 fy. | Isles and Bohuslån. Sars has found it off Christiansund (90—60 fathoms). Ægirus punctilucens, d'Orbigny. Polycera punctilucens, d’Orbigny, Mag. de Zool., vol. 7, 1837, p. 7, Pl. 107. Ægirus — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 4, 1848, fam. 1, PI. 21. Findested. Husø, 40—60 fy. Loeality. Husø (40—60 fathoms). Arten er udbredt fra Norges vestkyst til Frankrig. Distributed from the west coast of Norway to France. Ihering anforer den fra Middelhavet. | Ihering mentions it from the Mediterranean. Dendronotus frondosus, Ascanius. Amphitrite frondosus, Ascanius, Kgl. norske Vid. Selsk. Skr., vol. 5, 1774, p. 114, Pl. 5, fig. 2. ts) Dendronotus arborescens, Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 1, 1845, fam. 3, Pl. 3. —- = G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 314, Pl. XV, fig. 3. Findested. Station 280, 35 fv., station 322, 21 fv. | Locality. Stations 280 (35 fathoms) and 322 (21 og Norskøerne, 10 fv. fathoms), and the Norwegian Islands (10 fathoms). Paa station 322 toges sammen med den typiske form At Station 322, a splendid orange-red variety was en pragtfuld orangerød varietet, som imidlertid ikke kan found together with the typical form; but it cannot be betragtes som en selvstændig form, da den har samme regarded as an independent form, as its radula is similar radula som den typiske. | to that of the type. Dendronotus frondosus er en circumpolar art, som | D. frondosus is a circumpolar species; distribution er kjendt fra Nord- og Vesteuropa indtil Kielerbugten og | — Northern and Western Europe as far as Kiel Bay and det sydvestlige Frankrig, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Novaja | the south-west of France, Jan Mayen, Spitsbergen, Novaja Semlja, Karahavet, Sibiriens ishavskyster, Beringshavet, Semlja, the Kara Sea, the Arctic shores of Siberia, the Nordamerikas østkyst og Grønland. Bering Sea, the east coast of N. America, and Greenland. Dendronotus robustus, Verrill. Dendronotus robustus, Verril, Am. Jour. Sci, vol. 1, 1870, p. 405. — velifer, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 315, Pl. 28, fig. 2, Pl. XV, fig. 4. Findested. Station 326, 123 fv. | Locality. Station 326 (123 fathoms). Denne art er kjendt fra Davisstrædet, Nordamerikas Distribution — Davis Strait, the east coast of N. østkyst, Island og Norge, hvor Sars har taget den ved America, Iceland, and Norway, where Sars has found it Vadsø og Lofoten, Schneider ved Tromsø og Malangen og Storm i Trondhjemsfjorden. at Vadsø and Lofoten, Schneider at Tromsø and Malangen, and Storm in the Trondhjem Fjord. 118 Doto coronata, Gmelin. Doris coronata, Gmelin, Syst. Nat., ed. 13, 1789, p. 3105. Doto —- Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 2, 1846, fam. 3, PI. 6. — = G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 317, Pl. XV, fig. 6. Findested. Saltstrømmen, 90 fv. Sammen med den , Locality. Saltstrommen (90 fathoms). A white va- typiske form optraadte der en hvid varietet. | riety occurred together with the typical form. Doto coronata er udbredt fra Havøsund, Finmarken D. coronata is distributed from Hayosund in Fin- til Middelhavet og Adriaterhavet. I Østersøen gaar den | mark, to the Mediterranean and the Adriatic. In the ind til Kielerbugten. Fndvidere forekommer den ved Nord- | Baltic, it goes in to Kiel Bay. It also occurs on the east amerikas østkyst. | coast of N. America. Cuthona aurantiaca, Alder & Hancock. Eolis aurantiaca, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 9, 1842, p. 34. = = Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 5, 1851, fam. 3, PI. 27. Cothona — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., "1878, p. 321, Pl. 28, fig. 6, Pl. XVI, fig: 7. Findested. Husø, 120 fy. | Locality. Husø (120 fathoms). Sars har taget to exemplarer af denne vakre art ved | Sars found two specimens of this beautiful species at Skraaven, Lofoten, 30—40 fv. Forgyrigt er den kun kjendt Skraaven, in Lofoten (80—40 fathoms). Otherwise it is fra Bohuslen og de Britiske ger. known only in Bohuslin and the British Isles. Cratena viridis, Forbes. Montagua virides, Forbes, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 5, 1840, p. 106, Pl. 2, fig. 18. Holts — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 6, 1854, fam. 3, Pl. 32. Findested. Station 280, 35 fv. og Saltstrømmen, Locality. Station 280 (35 fathoms) and Saltstrøm- 90 fv. men (90 fathoms). Cratena viridis har Friele fundet ved Bergen, men Friele has taken C. viridis at Bergen but it had not den er ikke tidligere optagen i Norges fauna, derimod er previously been found among the fauna of Norway. It is den funden paa en række lokaliteter ved den engelske kyst. | found in a number of localities on the English coast. Cratena concinna, Alder & Hancock. Folis concinna, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 12, 1843, p. 234. — — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 1, 1845, fam. 3, Pl. 24. Locality. Station 280, Bear Island (85 fathoms). The species was previously known on the west coast Arten er tidligere kjendt fra vor vestkyst, Christiania- | | of Norway, in the Christiania Fjord, and in the British Findested. Station 280, Beeren Niland, 35 fy. | fjorden og de Britiske ger. | Isles. Tergipes despectus, Johnston. ‘Eolidia despecta, Johnston, Lond. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 8, 1835, p. 378, fig. 35. Eolis — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 1, 1845, fam. 3, Pl. 36. Locality. Husø (littoral). Denne art er kjendt fra Norges vestkyst, Britiske | This species is found on the west coast of Norway, øer og Nordamerikas østkyst. Findested. Husø, littoral. | | the east coast of N. America, and in the British Isles. IS) Galvina exigua, Alder & Hancock. Eolis exigua, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 1, 1848, p. 292. — — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moli., part. 5, 1851, fam. 3, Pl. 37. Findested. Husø, littoral. Locality. Husø (littoral). Foruden ved Norges vestkyst og Finmarken er gal- Distribution — besides the west coast of Norway vina exigua funden ved Bohuslen, Danmark, Kielerbugten, and Finmark — Bohuslån, Denmark, Kiel Bay, the Bri- Britiske øer, Adriaterhavet, Hvidehavet og Novaja Semlja. tish Isles, the Adriatic, the White Sea, and Novaja Semlja. Den af M. Sars omtalte fergipes lacinulatus fra Finmarken According to G. O. Sars, the Tergipes lacinulatus from er ifølge G. O. Sars denne art. Finmark, described by M. Sars, is this species. Galvina picta, Alder & Hancock. Folis picta, Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll, part. 3, 1847, fam. 3, Pl. 33. Findested. Husø, littoral. ‘ Locality. Husø (littoral). Foruden ved Norges vestkyst, hvor den først paavistes Occurrences — besides the west coast of Norway, af Hansen og Friele ved Florø, er galvina picta funden where it was first pointed out by Hansen & Friele-at ved England, Genua, Adriaterhavet og Nordamerikas gst- Florø — England, Genoa, the Adriatic, and the east coast kyst. of N. America. Coryphella rufibranchialis, Johnston. Eolidia rufibranchialis, Johnston, Loud. Mag. Nat, Hist., vol. 5, 1832, p. 428. Eolas — Alder & Hancock, Brit, Nud. Moll., part. 4, 1848, fam. 3, Pl. 14. Coryphella = G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 319, Pl. XVI, fig. 1. Findested. Station 322, 21 fy. | Locality. Stations 322 (21 fathoms). Coryphella rufibranchialis er udbredt fra Finmarken Distributed from Finmark to Kiel Bay and the Me- den ved Nordamerikas østkyst og i Beringshavet. | til Kielerbugten og Middelhavet. Endvidere forekommer diterranean. Further occurrences — the east coast of | N. America, and the Bering Sea. Coryphella salmonacea, Couthouy. Holis salmonacea, Couthouy, Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., vol. 2, 1839, p. 68, PI. 1, fig. 2. Coryphella — Bergh, Kel. danske Vid. Selsk. Skr., R. 5, Bd. 7, 1868, p. 227, Pl. 4. ae — G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct: Norv., 1878, p. 319, Pl. 28, fig. 4, Pl. XVI, fig. 3. Findested. Norskøerne, 5—10 fv., Advent Bay, 20 | — Locality. Norwegian Islands (5—10 fathoms), Ad- —30 fv., Hammertest, 20 fv. og station 322, 21 fv. vent Bay (20—30 fathoms), Hammerfest (20 fathoms), and Station 322 (21 fathoms). Den er en høiarktisk art, som er udbredt fra Dis- | This is a high arctic species, distributed from Disco- covery Bay til Karahavet. Sydgrensen for dens udbredelse | very Bay to the Kara Sea. Its southern limit is at Aale- er ved Aalesund og Cape Cod. | sund and Cape Cod. Coryphella pellucida, Alder & Hancock. Folis pellucida, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 12, 1843, p. 234. — — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 3, 1848, fam. 3, PI. 19. Findested. Husø, 60 fy. | Locality. Husø (60 fathoms). Arten er kjendt fra Norges vestkyst, Christianiafjor- || Distribution — the west coast of Norway, the Chri- den og England. | stiania Fjord, and England. 120 Coryphella lineata, Lovén. Æolis lineata, Lovén, Ind. Moll. Seand., 1846, p. 8. Eos — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 5, 1851, fam. 3, PI. 16. Findested. Husø, 50—60 fy. | Locality. Husø (50—60 fathoms). | | Sars found this species in Lofoten, and Schneider in Tromsø. It extends southwards to the Mediterranean. Sars har taget denne art ved Lofoten, Schneider ved Tromsø. Den er sydlig udbredt til Middelhavet. Facelina drummondi, W. Thompson. 7olis drummondi, Thompson, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1843, p. 89. = = Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 4, 1848, fam. 3, Pl. 13. Findested. Saltstrømmen, 90 fy. J ( thoms). Hos OS er denne a t kun k endt fra vestkysten . Den | In Norway, this species is found only on the west coast. It extends southwards to Kiel Bay and the Medi- terranean. gaar mod syd til Kielerbugten og Middelhavet. Hero formosa, Loyen. Cloelia formosa, Loven, Sv. Kgl. Vet. Akad. Förhand., vol. 1, 1844, p. 49. Hero -— G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 316, Pl. 28, fig. 3, Pl. XV, fig. 5. Findested. Husø, 50 fy., tre exemplarer. Locality. Husø (50 fathoms; 3 specimens). Ved denne lokalitet er arten senere gjenfunden af The species was subsequently again found by Grieg Grieg paa 150 favnes dyb. Den er forøvrigt kjendt fra | in this locality, at a depth of 150 fathoms. Other oceur- | Christianiafjorden, Mandal, Lofoten og Tromsø. Udenfor rences — the Christiania Fjord, Mandal, Lofoten, and Norge er den funden ved Bohuslen, Sjælland og de Bri- Tromsø; and out of Norway — Bohusliin, Zealand, and tiske øer. ; the British Isles. Hermæa dendritica, Alder & Hancock. Calliopea dendritica, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 12, 1848, p. 228. Hermæa — Alder & Hancock, Brit. Nud. Moll., part. 4, 1848, fam. 3, Pl. 40. Findested. Husg, littoral. Locality. Husø (littoral). Foruden fra denne lokalitet er hermæa dendritica kun In addition to this locality, A. dendritrica was only kjendt fra Bukken, et par mil syd for Bergen. Udenfor | found at Bukken, some 15 miles south of Bergen. Occur- Norge er den funden ved Bohuslen, England, Middelhavet | rences out of Norway — Bohuslån, England, the Mediter- og Adriaterhavet. | ranean, and the Adriatic. Actæonia corrugata, Alder & Hancock. Actæonia corrugata, Alder & Hancock, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. 1, 1848, p. 408, Pl. 19, fig. 2 & 3. Arten er kun kjendt fra Norges vestkyst og England. The only occurrences known are the west coast of Findested. Husg, littoral. | Locality. Husg (littoral). | Norway and England. Pteropoda. Clione limacina, Phipps. Clio limacina, Phipps, Voy. towards the North Pole, 1774, p. 195. Clione borealis, Pallas, Spic. Zool., fasc. 10, 1774, p. 28, Pl. 1, fig. 18 & 19. — limacina, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 332, Pl. 29, fig. 4, Pi. XVI, fig. 21. Clone limacina fandtes talrig af Nordhavsexpeditionen ved Jan Mayen og Spitsbergen. Et exemplar toges des- uden paa station 51. Den er en arktisk art som er ud- bredt fra Grønland til New York og fra Karahavet, Novaja Semlja og Spitsbergen til Lille Belt, Kattegat og Falmouth. Ligeledes forekommer den i Beringshavet. Ved vor kyst er den ikke observeret søndenfor Karmgen. I enkelte aar, saaledes høsten 1898, kan den optræde talrig i de bergen- ske fjorde. Boas, Pteropodernes Morf. & Syst., 1886, p. 162, Pl. 7, fig. 101—108. Clione limacina was found in great numbers by the North Atlantic Expedition off Jan Mayen and Spitsbergen. One specimen was also found at Station 51. It is an arctic species, distributed from Greenland to New York, and from the Kara Sea, Novaja Semlja, and Spitsbergen, to the Little Belt, the Kattegat, and Falmouth. It also occurs in the Bering Sea. It has not been observed on the Norwegian coast south of Karmgen. In certain years, as in the autumn of 1898, it appears in great numbers in the Bergen fjords. Limacina helicina, Phipps. Clio helicina, Phipps, Voy. towards the North Pole, 1774, p. 195. Limacina helicina, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 328, Pl. 29, fig. 4, Pl. XVI, fig. 21. Findested. Stationerne 222, 240 og 280. Den op- traadte i umaadelige masser ved Jan Mayen og Spitsbergen, hvor den forekom saavel ude ved havet som inde i fjordene. Limacina helicma er en circumpolar art, som inden Atlanterhavsomraadet er truffet saa langt syd som ved Gascognerbugten og kysten af Provence, inden Pacifikom- raadet i det Okotske hav og ved det nordvestlige Amerika. Hos os er den kun observeret ved Finmarken. Boas, Pteropodernes Morf. & Syst.. 1886, p. 40, Pl. 5, fig. 69 & 70. Locality. Stations 222, 240, and 280. It occurred in immense numbers at Jan Mayen and Spitsbergen, both out in the open sea, and in the fjords. L. helicna is a cireumpolar species, which, in the Atlantic, is met with as far south as the Bay of Biscay and the coast of Provence, and in the Pacific in the Sea of Okhotsk and north-western America. In Norway it has only been observed in Finmark. Den norske Nordhaysexpedition: H. Friele & J. A. Grieg. Mollusea III. 16 122 Limacina balea, Møller. Limacina balea, Møller, Ind. Moll. Grønl., 1842, p. 4. Spirialis balea & retroversa, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 329 & 330, Pl. 29, fig. 2 & 3, fig. 18 & 19. Limacina balea, Boas, Pteropodernes Morf. & Syst.. 1886, p. 43. Findested. 192 og 248. Limacina balea er en nordatlantisk art, som er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst og de europæiske ky- ster, , hvor den er udbredt fra Island og Finmarken til Middelhavet og de Canariske ger. I Østersøen er den funden helt inde i Kielerbugten. I de bergenske fjorde kan den undertiden optræde i store masser. Stationerne 18, 40, 87, 101, 124, 164, Locality. and 248, L. balea is a North Atlantic species, found in Green- land, on the east coast of North America and the shores of Europe, where it extends from Iceland and Finmark to the Mediterranean and the Canary Isles. In the Baltic it is found right inside Kiel Bay. In the Bergen fjords, it sometimes appears in great numbers. Stations 18, 40, 87, 101, 124, 164, 192, Cleodora pyramidata, Linné. Clio pyramidata, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, 1767, p- 1094. Cleodora — Boas, Pteropodernes Morf. & Syst., 1886, p. 69, Pl. 4, fig. 47, Pl. 5, fig. 84—86, Pl. 6, fig. 96 & 97. Findested. Stationerne 9, 10, 79, 124, 192 og 248. | Locality. Stations 9, 10, 79, 124, 192, and 248. Denne pteropod er en kosmopolitisk art, som hos os’ This pteropod is a cosmopolitan species, which, in tidligere kun har været kjendt fra vestkysten. | Norway, has formerly been found only on the west coast. Cavolinia trispinosa, Lesueur. Hyalæa trispinosa, Lesueur, m. s., Bainville, Dict. des Sci. Nat., vol. 22, 1821, p. 82. Boas, Pteropodernes Morf. & Syst., 1886, p. 94, Pl. 1, fig. 3, PI. 2, fig. 14, Pl. 4, fig, 52, PI. 5, fig. 93. Å shell, 10 mm. long, was found at Station 192 (649 fathoms). Cavolina trispinosa, like the preceding species, is cos- mopolitan, though not extending so far north. The species has not been previously observed on the Norwegian coast. Et 10 mm. langt skal toges paa station 192, 649 fv. | Ligesom foregaaende art er cavolinia trispinosa kos- | mopolitisk, dog gaar den ikke saa langt mod nord. Ved den norske kyst vides arten ikke tidligere observeret. Cephalopoda. Cirrotheutis miilleri, Eschricht. Cirrotheuthis miilleri, Eschricht, Nova Acta Acad. Cæs. Leop. Carol., vol. 18, 1836, p. 627, Pl. 46—48. Sciadephorus = — Et middelstort exemplar toges paa station 297, 1280 fy. Ogsaa under anden Nordhavsexpedition i 1900 erholdtes denne art. Den er tidligere kun kjendt fra Grønland. (1280 fathoms). second North Atlantic expedition in 1900. It was pre- viously only found in Greenland. Reinhardt & Prosch, Kgl. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., vol. 12, 1846, p. 185, Pl. 1—35. A medium-sized specimen was taken at Station 297 The species was also found during the Octopus arcticus, Prosch. Octopus arcticus, Prosch, Kgl. danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., ser. 5, math.-naturv. Afd., vol. 1, 1847, p. 53, fig. 1—3. — bairdii, Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 5, 1873, p. 5. G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 339, Pl. 33, Pl. XVII, fig. 8. Findested. Station 124, 350 fv., station 290, 191 fv: og station 359, 411 fy. Octopus arcticus er kjendt fra Grønland, Nordamerikas østkyst, 45—524 fv., Færøkanalen, 345 —632 fy., Skagerak, Bohuslen og Norge, hvor den er tagen ved Hvitingsø, Bergen, Trondhjemsfjorden, Lofoten og Finmarken, 60— 300 fv. Locality. Stations 124 (850 fathoms), 290 (191 fathoms) and 359 (411 fathoms). Occurrences — Greenland, east coast of North Ame- rica (45—524 fathoms); Faroe Channel (345—632 fathoms), Skagerak, Bohusliin, and Norway, where it is found at Hvitingsø, Bergen, in the Trondhjem Fjord, Lofoten, and Finmark (60—300 fathoms). Octopus lentus, Verrill. Octopus lentus, Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. 19, 1880, p. 188 & 294. Findested. Station 124, 350 fv., et exemplar. Arten er kjendt fra Nordamerikas østkyst, 120—602 fy. Endvidere er for nogle aar siden et exemplar taget 1 Bergensfjorden, 200—350 fy. Verrill, Trans. Con. Acad., vol. 5, 1881, p. 375, Pl. 35, fig. 1 & 2, Pl. 51, fig. 2. Appelløf, Bergens Museums Aarbog, 1892, no. 1, p. 4. Locality. Station 124 (350 fathoms; one specimen). Found on the east coast of North America (120— 602 fathoms). A specimen was also taken a few years ago in the Bergen Fjord (200—350 fathoms). Eledone, sp. Et ganske ungt, 7 mm. langt exemplar af denne slægt toges paa station 34, 587 fr. Hvorvidt exemplaret er et ungstadium af eledone cirrhosa eller om den tilhører en anden art, lader sig vanskelig bestemme. Quite a young specimen of this genus, 7 mm. long, was taken at Station 34 (587 fathoms). It is not easy to determine whether this is a young specimen of Eledone cirrhosa, or belongs to some other species. Rossia glaucopis, Loven. Rossia glaucopis, Loyén, Ind. Moll. Scand-, 1846, p. 3. — papillifera, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. 5, 1869, p. 134. — glaucopis, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 837, Pl. 82, Pl. XVII, fig. 5. Et større exemplar erholdtes paa hver af stationerne 270, 186 fv., 290, 191 fv. og 326, 123 fr. Eg toges paa station 323, 223 fv. Rossia glaucopis er kjendt fra Grønland, Færøkana- len, 345 fv., Shetlandsøerne, 60—100 fy., Bohuslen og Norge, hvor den faaes ikke sjelden paa 60—300 favnes. | dyb langs hele kysten. One large specimen was found at each of the three stations, 270 (136 fathoms), 290 (191 fathoms), and 326 (123 fathoms). Eggs were found at Station 323 (223 fathoms). Occurrences — Greenland, Faroe Channel (345 fa- thoms), Shetland Isles (60—100 fathoms), Bohusliin and Norway (not uncommon at 60—300 fathoms all along the coast). Rossia palpebrosa, Owen. Rossia palpebrosa, Owen, Ross’ 2nd Voy, App., 1835, p. 92, Pl. B, fig. 1, Pl. C. En hun, 18 mm. lang, toges paa station 363, 260 fy. Foruden fra denne lokalitet er rossia palpebrosa kun kjendt fra Grønland og Karahavet. Appelløf, Bergens Museums Aarbog, 1892, no. 1. p. 7. fig. 7. Posselt, Conspectus Fau. Gronl., Brach. & Moll. 1898, p. 271. A female, 18 mm. long, was taken at Station 363 (260 fathoms). In addition to this locality, Greenland and the Kara Sea are the only places in which R. palpebrosa has been found. Gonatus fabricii, Lichtenstein. Onychoteuthis fabric, Lichtenstein, Sepien mit Krallen, 1818, p. 13. Gonatus — Mørch, Rink, Dan. Greenland, 1877, p. 440. — amoenus, G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norv., 1878, p. 336, Pl. 31, Pl. XVII, fig. 2. — fabric, Appelløf, Bergens Museums Aarbog, 1892, p. 9, fig. 1—3, 5 & 6, 8. Et lidet exemplar erholdtes ved Jan Mayen. Hos os er denne art kun kjendt fra Kistrand i Pors- angerfjorden, hvorfra Professor Collett har hjembragt et ex- emplar. Gonatus fabricti er forøvrigt kjendt fra Grønland, Nova Scotia, nordlige Atlanterhav, Island, Færøerne, Mid- delhavet, Kamtschatka og Japan. — Steenstrup anfører den syd for Kap det gode haab. Posselt, Conspectus Fau. Gronl., Brach. & Moll., 1898, p. 279. Å small specimen was found off Jan Mayen. Kistrand in the Porsanger Fjord is the only place in Norway where this species is known, Professor Collett having found specimens there. Other occurrences — Green- land, Nova Scotia, the North Atlantic, Iceland, the Faroe Isles, the Mediterranean, Kamtchatka, and Japan. Sten- strup records it from south of the Cape of Good Hope. Acera bullata, O. F. Mål.. Aclis exigua, G. O. Sars — walleri, Jeftr. Acmea rubella, Fabr. Actwonia corrugata, Alder & Hane. . Adeorbis fragilis, G. O. Sars . Admete contabulata, Friele — inflata, Friele = wrdula, Pabr. Aegirus punctilucens, XOrb.. Amauropsis islandica, Gmel, Amphisphyra expansa, Jeftr. —- hiemalis, Couth. . = hyalina, Turt. Ampullina smithit; Brown Anachis haliæti, Jeftr. Anomia aculeata, O. F. Mål. . — — ephippium, Lin.. Aporrhais serrestanus, Migh. Arca friele, Jeftr. . — glacialis, Gray : — nodulosa, O. F. Mål.. — pectunculoiles, Scacchi Arcinella plicata, Mont. . Asbjornsenia striata, Friele . Astarte acuticostata, Jettr. — banksii, Leach. — borealis, Chemn. . — — conypressa, Lin. — crenata, Gray. — sulcata, da Cost. Asturis rosacea, Gould Auriculina coarctata, G. O. Sars = insculpta, Mont. . Awinopsis orbiculata, G. O. Sars . Awxinus croulinensis, Jeftr. — emyarius, M. Sars — ferruginosus, Forb. . — fleæuosus, Mont. . Index. Pag 108 Bela bicarrinata, Couth. . 80 | — caneellata, Migh. 79 | — cinerea, Møll. 57 | — decussata, Couth. 120 || — eaarata, Møll. 85 | — harpularia, Couth. . 85 — impressa, Beck . 86 | — kobelti, Verkr. 85 1 — koreni, Friele ag 0 — nobilis, Møll. 68 | — obliqua, G. O. Sars 112 | — ovalis, Friele. 112 | — pingelit, Beck 111 | — pyramidalis, Strøm 68 | — sarsi, Verr. . 97 | — sealaris, Møll. 5 | — seantarica, Midd. 5 | — schmidti, Friele. 79 | — tenuicostata, M. Sars 20 — trevelyana, Turt. 19 | Brachiopoda Vår 19 | Buecinum ciliatum, Fabr. . . 21 — fimmarchianum, Verkr. 46 | — — glaciale, Lin. 38 — grønlandicum, Chemn. 25 | — humphreysianum, Benn.. 26 = hydrophanwn, Hance. 24 = nivale, Friele . 26 — sulcatum, Friele 25 — tenue, Gray 25 — terre nov, Beck DG | = undatum, Lin. SG Å = undulatum, Mell. . 82 | Bulla utriculus, Brocehi . 30 32 Cadulus propinquus, G. O. Sars . 32 — subfusiformis, M. Sars. BY Capulus hungaricus, Lin. 31 Cardium ciliatum, Fabr.. 92 Cardium elegantulum, Beck. — — fasciatum, Mont. — minimum, Phil. Cavolinia trispinosa, Les. Cephalopoda . . . . Cerithiopsis costulata, Moll. . Cerithium procerum, Jeftr. Cirrotheutis miilleri, Esch. Clathurella linearis, Mont. Cleodora pyramidata, Lin. . Clione imacina, Phipps . Coryphella lineata, Lovén . . = pellucida, Ald. & Hane. — rufibranchialis, Johnst. — salmonacea, Couth. . Cratena concinna, Aldr. & Hane. . — viridis, Forbes Crenella decussata, Mont. Cuthona aurantiaca, Alder & Hane. . Cyamium minutum, Fabr. Cyclostrema areolatun, G. O. Sars = basistriatum, Brug. — lævigatum, Jeffr. — millipunctatum, Friele. — pettersent, Friele — profundum, Friele. = rugulosum, Jeffr. — willei, Friele Cylichna alba, Brown — discus, Watson . — insculpta, Totten — striata, Brown . Cyrtodaria siliqua, Spreng]. . Dacrydium vitreum, Holb. Dendronotus frondosus, Asc. — robustus, Verr.. Dentalium agile, M. Sars — entale, Lin. — occidentale, Stimp. Diplodonta torelli, Jeffr.. Doris obvelata, O. F. Mill. Doto coronata, Gmel.. Eledone, sp. ge Emarginula crassa, Sow. Eulima bilineata, Ald. — frielet, Jordan — — mecurva, Ren. — laure, Friele — — stenostoma, Jeftr. Fulimella compactilis, Jeftr.. — scillæ, Scacchi. — ventricosa, Jeftr. Facelina drummondi, W. Thomp.. ae aos kg WM I IND 09 09 op 0 I DO NM RR 0902 = bo ¢ bo Galvina ewigua, Ald, & Hanc.. — pica, Ald. & Hane. . Gastnopodaa, de Gonatus fabricit, Licht. . Hanleyia hanleyi, Bean . Hemiaclis glabra, G. O. Sars . — ventrosa, Jeitr. . . . Hermæa dendritica, Ald. & Hane. Llero formosa, Lovén. Hydrobia ulvæ, Pen. . Idalia aspersa, Ald. & Hance. . JSefreysia globicularis, Jeftr. Kellia suborbicularis, Mont. — symmetros, Jeftr. . Kelliella miliaris, Phil. Kennerlia glacialis, Leach. . Lacuna crassior, Mont. . — dtwvaricata, Fabr. Leocochlis granosa, Wood Lamellaria latens, 0. F. Miill.. Lamellidoris muricata, O. F. Mill. — . pusilla, Ald. & Hane. Lasea pumila, Wood — rubra, Mont. . Leda minuta, O, F. Mill. — pernula, Mill. . Lepeta coca, O. F. Mill. Leptochiton alveolus, M. Sars — arcticus, G. O. Sars — asellus, Spengl. . — cancellatus, Sow. Lima elliptica, Jeftr. . — excavata, Fabr. — loscombti, Sow. . ‘“— sarsit, Lovén — subovata, Jeffr. Limacma helicina, Phipps — balea, Moll. Limopsis minuta, Phil. Liothyrus arctica, Friele . Lovenella metula, Lovén . Lyonsia arenosa, Møll. Lyonsiella abyssicola, M. Sars . — jeffreust, Friele Machæroplax affinis, Jeftr. . — levis, Friele . — obscura, Couth. . Mactra gallina, da Costa Malletia cuneata, Jeftr. — obtusa, M. Sars. OY ORs 1x. Paw ke ww Mangilia amøna, G. O. Sars — anceps, Hichw. . — nana, Lovén — packardi, Verr. Margarita cinerea, Couth. — gronlandica, Chemn. -- helicina, Phipps . — olivacea, Brown . 3 — striata, Brod. & Sow. . — umbilicalis, Brod. & Sow.. — vahlit, Møll. Marsenia micromphala, Bergh . Metzgeria alba, Jeffr. Modiola phaseolina, Phil. _ Modiolaria discors, Lin. . — lævigata, Gray = marmorata, Forbes. Mølleria costulata, Moll. . Montecuta dawsoni, Jeffr. — maltzani, Verkr. . == substriata, Mont. . = voringt, Friele. Mya truncata, Lin. Natica affinis, Gmel.. — bathybii, Friele — gronlandica, Beck — nana, Møll. — pallida, Brod. & Sham Neatritia gnomon, Jeffr. . Neæra abreviata, Forbes. —- arctica, M. Sars . — costellata, Desh. — exigua, Jeffr. . — lamellosa, M. Sars — obesa, Lovén — — var. glacialis, G. 0. Sars. — rostrata, Spengl. . — striata, Jeftr. . — subtorta, G. O. Sars Neptunea curta, Jeftr. — dalli, Friele — danielssent, Friele. — — despecta, Lin. . — ebur, Mørch — . fusiformis, Brod. — gracilis, da Costa. — hansen, Friele. — islandica, Chemn. . — kroyert, Moll. . — lachesis, Mørch — latericea, Moll. . — mohni, Friele — — turgidula, Jeffr. — turrita, M. Sars — undulata, Friele ww wo bo or bw I OND W 9 Nw ww wo «I 4 I H= ~ o> CO Neptunea virgata, Friele. Nucula delphinodonta, Migh. & Ad. — tenwis, Mont. . — tumidula, Malm . Nudibranchiata. . Octopus arcticus, Prosch. — lentus, Verr.. Odostomia acuta, Jeffr. = norman, Friele . — pallida, Mont. — sublustris, Friele. = unidendata, Mont. Onchidiopsis glacialis, M. Sars. Panopwa norvegica, Spengl. Parthenia eximia, Jeffr. . — spirialis, Mont: Patina pellucida, Lin. Peeten fragilis, Jeffr. . — gronlandicus, Sow. — uimbrifer, Lovén — imcomparabilis, Risso. — islandicus, O. F. Mill. . — — septemradiatus, O. F. Mill. — similis, Laskey — striatus, O. F. Miill.. — sulcatus, 0. F. Mill. —- tigrinus, O. F. Mill. — wvitreus, Chemn. Pélecypoda Ka EN Philine finmarchica, M. Sars — fragilis, G. O. Sars. — lima, Brown — lovéni, Malm — ossian sarsi, Friele — scabra, O. F. Mull. . — quadrata, Wood . å Pilidtum fulvum, O. F. Mål. . — radiatum, M. Sars Placophora Poromya granulata, Nyst. & West, Fortlandia arctica, Gray. — expansa, Jeffr, — Jrigida, Torell — intermedia, M. Sars. = lenticula, Moll. == lucida, Lovén — pustulosa, Jeftr. . — subæquilatera, Jeftr. — tenuis, Phil. Pteropoda . . : Pimcturella noachina, Lin. Pyrolofusus deformis, Reeve Rhynchonella psittacea, Chemn. Rissoa albella var. sarsit, Jiovén 16 len 102 «I oO: mr Rissoa castanea, Møll. — cimicoides, Forbes — griegi, Friele . — islandica, Friele . — jan mayeni, Friele — jeffreysi, Waller — membranacea, Ad — parva, var. interrupta, Ad. — punctura, Mont. — _ serobiculata, Møll. — striata, Ad. — - subsoluta, Arad. — syngenes, Verr. — turgida, Jeftr.. — verrilli, Friele. — wyville-thomsoni, Jeffr. — — getlandica, Mont. . Rossia glaucopis, Lovén . — palpebrosa, Owen Saxicava arctica, Lin. Scalaria gronlandica, Chemn. Scaphander lignarius, Lin. = puncto-striatus, Migh. . Scaphopoda . ; Scissurella crispata, Flem. Serripes grønlandica, Chemn. Siphonodentalium lofotense, M. Sars — quinquangulare, Forbes == vitreum, M. Sars Skenea planorbis, Fabr. . Spirotropis carinata, Phil. Syndesmya longicallis, Scacchi . Tapes virginea, Lin. . Tarams cirrata, Brug... > Tectura fulva, O. F. Mill. . Tellina balthica, Lin. . — calearia, Chemn.. Terebratella spitzbergensis, David. . Terebratulina caput serpentis, Lin. — septentrionalis, Couth. Pag. I 60°) “9° LEO. agg €8'9 sr #9 | OF uoneg |npauo.upun uapodo.ysp (00001) | (uke OL 08° 'og og 'og 090 | | 136 o0' I 681 | OT wong]: “op og — (00001) | (82°97 06°C “Og ‘og 'og Og'0 986 å IPL | ag uoyug | snudsmuap «OJSVONP 1626 LELT | 286 Gh") ‘og __{(soovay,)aodg |(saoeag,)aodg} 180 — | 092 10 “Pp, long uonmg| > wophiydosaysy LEO | LO 190 010 'og en 030 | Mee EST Rye 'og ANG (seer )aodg| 00 a) | 860 060 oL2G6 | > * ‘@pog|* * snorpuppst UAPIT 19°66 66°T 66'T 0 21°C å ero |(soovay)aodg| ort | ¢ 8s6'eg |* * umojog |: * ‘op ge 67001 73] 7z'] 0 og 09:0 oro | og 680 02:96 | Gog uonteg |" * pun.io meunaypyn AA 8666 | €60 €3'() arg *| oq 010 030 [(soovay)aodg| 29'0 6c") “= usojo | op og 96'66 PR LT 0 | og cr 060 oa) an | | egg uoumg|* * vpodsop pounydan os'00 I ake 90'g 990 'og EPO og EPO 69'0 —|(sovegp)aodg| 306 | ger uonwg|* * vsooynon "og PE'NOT 29'S os' I eo | og oL'0 'og 080 160 or'0 1606 | 19g uoneg | - op og 89°66 org Og'g OS'0 'og CVO (sover p)aodg| 03°0 PE'O "og 6866. |1sepreuueg | - * * wynuawa "OG VF 66 897 BENN Or I “od | a0) CVO |(seovry,) cody} 600 (soovay,) ods} 2096 å * UOJJTeUUL "Jar : op "OT 38°66 97 | 108 | 09% “oc VE OS) GPO 290 PPG | uesseqsydg|* * * * synasog 2pnSP 1966 82'S 80° 080 —(soveap)aodg| Oro 30 8L'0 160 69:06 |ogg uonwg |: * 200:20b Og I 66°66 TOE TOG 06'I teg 0) 03'0 02'0 (soovary,) ode] EPO (saovrp)rodg| LEPE |° °° GSpBA |" ‘Op 0d x 9266 erg S3'g L8'Z 'og 080 08 0 PLO 160 9116 |pseprawurep |unowpunniWssxb Og 69°66 16°0 18'0 Or'Q ‘0d 51 60) 660 = |(seorag,)aodg] SEO (soovaq,)todg | €6 L6 co u9}0JOT] ey) "OT 1266 CLG GG'g 02) ~—‘|(seoeay,) todg eV'g GEO) ap 930 LEO) 69:06 |. > ØPpaæA |: * unppun WwnnNoong "od “god god 4yod “god od 'yod od ‘god “(9010 [ x “D Hie a 2pix0 ¥ prsaubpue ae gr “ung (92 ek å ieee (vg) (Dunump) cats *(uUDpuuo.18) pr Så å Kg * fgupooT) CLINGS) "ung eS “ å ‘giksxojsoyy | *oaks[ostyy “pao lier] oe "ULLJUOIIG HE SA KLE ‘pays UAR NY ‘poafossip eouvjsqus 94) g depun ‘prov otopyooupAy ur PYAJOSSIP you QOULISGNS OIULSIO oY} UOAIS SI MY TapUy) ‘Surystom Aq pouruegjap ‘aprxorp Uoqavd oY} SHUT UoruFI Åq SSO[ OY} SI ooULYSgNS OLUBS.LO JO JLIOL, YU 9 oO0T 18 pelip POUBISQUS 0} podtofor OIL SØSÅJLUL AY "SUOPOUpd POLK Jo put BOSNJPON JO SJPYUS JO UONRUNKILAY [LOLUUOY) . popauyos “7 ‘ajsgjdo yop q æopun ‘Joys aystuvsro oysøpdon ox£sypus I yop qeatsdo 19 » J9pun , YSYÅJEUrIaa yutoysoq 49 cop *uorAspny snur yoqry -SSULUPO]S 19 ‘FoI YStuvs10 Ju apSuæu yopures wos JIØJdo to Top PLA ‘SUBISQUS Op21IG} 'O pYOT pod wep ved opousetoeg 49 ousosdTvUy ‘TOULLOPOUTIP9 Oporto} JB 50 JoysnpoW JR JOpPRNS JV dJOSJPFOSJOPUN oySTuroe yy yopauyag I Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. SÅ: Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations.) = Dybde. Apparat. (Depth.) Bundens (Apparatus.) Nordlig Lengde fra Tempe- S. Skrabe Station Iain, Bredde Greenwich. ; gti ; : Engl. (Ganperacure Bunden. Bottom. (Dredger) No. a) (North Latitude.)| (Longitude.) Favne. Meter. at Bottom.) | T. Trawl. | (Fathoms.) | Uetres.) C: | s. Svab ere | (Swads.) 1876 I dium | i? ag | oi 36 18 650 1189 6.°6 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. Z| (EROS || Ox wo. | Oy Bex IB tape 1229 6. 7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. aU A EN Cie 5 gå Dy 5606 1035 6. 6 | Sandler, Grus, Singel. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. JR 8 >» © | Or © | 4 460 I 206 366 6. 6 | Ler, Sand, Sten. Clay, Sand, Stones. S. 9 2k om 80 SS label CXS 377 5.9 | Ler. Clay. å bg IO 2 Om Ain 3 wo Wil 220 402 6. 0 | Slik, Ler. Ooze, Clay. a, 18 gr oe | 2 wi |v 48 I) ane 753 | —1. 0 | Ler. Clay. Sj 18 23 » 2 | 62 32 SO (13; : ay 25 , 28 | Og io 2G 18; 98 179 6. 9 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. MN, ASE 26 » 28 | O3 nO 15 wo I saz 433 7. 1 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. Gi mu 20 | OR 170 eS GO Wi) Ary 763 | —1. 0 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. SE 33 » 0163 3 Bo Ini) 525 960 | —1. 1 | Ler. Clay. 10 fk 34 Jula 7 | Gs 5 © 53 El 587 1073 | ——1. 0 | Ler. Clay. iT SSE SA eg AE oe 1977 | —1. 0 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 40 a ie | 103 22 8 20 VW Tans 2222 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. SVEN KA EON OE GE OE NAN 2 547 | —o. 3 | Mørkegraat Ler. Dark-grey Clay. Se 51 ll Re GER lye eee MØ saa 2127 | —r. 1 | Biloeulinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 52 » S|) 6 ay 3 7 WA 1861 3403 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. dk Sak ~ iO} OG mg OS SEN 550 2814 | —1. 3 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S&T. 54 gå ed | GA Ay 4 24 EH) 601 1099 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S&T. 60 Bo ør so BS 216 7.0-| Haardt Ler. Hard Olay. S. 78 BG AS | 6 aig BB mg 283 7.0 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 79 EG SE OE EG 283 . 9 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. 8. 87 g 22 || O44 2 SSS ae omr | -—7. 1 |, ler, Clay. S. 92 eo GO NG ie BB 5 326 7.2 | Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. ae 93 2 e628 ware ee 8 58 289 6. 4 | Blødt Ler. Soft Clay. AN (Romsdalsfjord).- 1877 96 | Juni 16| 66 8 |3 o HI 805 1472 | —1- 1 | Biloeulmler. Biloculina® Clay. S. ror (June) 17 | 165 36 18 32 El 223 408 6. o | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 124 EO Or 6 59 El 350 640 | —o. 9 | Grovkornet Ler. Coarse Clay. ep tke 137 pe i || Oye. Bul SSS Hel wise 82 it, oY | Ibe: Clay. SE» 147 mg 22 OG 19 42 8 Bl 142 260 6. 2 | Graat Ler. Grey Clay. S. 149 0 Lave aye GS 247 mon Ler. Clay. Te (Vestfjord). 164 _ 20 | O83 aie |e 426 Ii 257 836 | —o. 7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. et 10 pes els 2 | Go. AE BSE acts, 759 3. 0 | Sand, Stene. Sand, Stones. See or Vetoes. OG å ln scum En 0 980 | —o. 2 | Ler. | Clay. S. 177 2 or 250 FE raas8 2639 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S&T 183 » 5169 59 |6 15 El 1710 | 3127 | —t. 3 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S&T 190 ag eo toe Se SO 1591 | —1.2 Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. JU. 192 Eg 6 ON SE 649 1187 | —o. 7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 195 GE ge 55, koe eos Jon or 196 5. I | Sten, Ler. Stones, Clay. S. 200 HEGE jee NE Ne ODA on 1134 | —1. 0 | Ler. Clay. Sår 205 Fs Se rs SE eg 2354 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. | Biloculina Clay. 8. 213 204) En BO eee 0 3219 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 223 | Aug. 1 | 70 54 |8 24 W. 70 128 | —o. 6 | Graasort Sandler. — Dark-grey sabulousClay; 8. (Jan Mayen). | : 224 g Nl go Gå 8 20 W. 05 174 | —o. 6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay| S. 225 AW Ae | Foe NE ENE 0 357 | —o. 6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay| 8. 226 an ZN 70-50 7 51 W.l 340 622 | —o. 6 Sort Sand og Ler. | Black Sand and Clay. S. 237 => GA E 0 ror AE 481 | —o. 3 | Brunt Ler, Stene. Brown Clay, Stones. S. 240 ee XO NE kor 1836 | —1. 1 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. 8. | Dybde. | Apparat. | Nordl Længde f La Tee | Vane 5 Nordlig | Længde fra == 4 | |S. Skrabe. Station| Datum. Bredde. Greenwich. | Fngl. re 1 Bunden. Bottom. | Dredge.) No. (Dere (North Latitude.) (Longitude.) Favne. Meter. ve ea IT. Trawl. Gdshartegg Wi CO?) TG Is. Svabere. (Swabs.) DAG | AUS, QB | OF 56 mie ABE 78} 1423 | —1.%4 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 251 g 9768 6. |0 44 Bi 634 | 1159 | —1. 3 | Ler Clay. S. 252 9 Gi Vesttjord. Ler. Clay. S. 253 ay 15 Skjerstadfjord. 263 481 Su eluer: Clay. S. 2530 g 7 Saltstrømmen. 00 165 Sten. Stones. S. 1878. 255 | Juni 19 OX ua ng Ao’ BØN Ban 624 6.5 | Ler Clay. S. (Vestfjord). 257 |(June) 21 Tome 23, 20 El 0160 203 3-9 | Ler Clay. S. (Altenfjord). 258 je ELT HO Mies IB ee Eie2g0 421 4.0 | Ler Clay. å (Altenfjord) 260 JE yOu 55) EO dd 232 3.5 | Ler Clay Sime (Porsangerfjord). 261 pe BV yer ser ERR So TN 232 2.8 | Ler Clay. Sy AV, (Tanafjord). 262 27 Ws 30 12 35 lee) ais 271 jis ©) || ker Clay. eS) 267 g 294 px ae eyo eae 128 sas 271 | —1. 4 | Ler, Sten. Clay, Stones. S. 270 g 20 | GE 27 35 2 ie 086 249 | —o. o | Ler. Clay. S. 253 | ulik i WR 25 31 BO IN Roy 360 2, & |) Ler Clay. S. 25 Klaes eg 269 | —o. 4 | Ler. Clay. ‘ite 280 å 4 Ga KO |i Ar 1 35 64 1. I | Sten. Stones. S. (Beeren Eiland). | 283 % 5 7a ty ea ai IBN FOF aos |) ==, å ber Clay. S. 286 å 6 (Cae SØ Ta MLG 817 | —o. 8 | Ler. Clay. AR 200 på 7 72 Bp 20 Br 180 nen 349 3. 5 | Sandler. | Sabulous Clay. ay, 205 mg Ea | GU Bo nt AO IBA) wii 2030 | —1. 3 | Biloculinler. | Biloculina Clay. TM, 207 alo 72 30 15 12 1890 5280 2341 | —1. 4 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. dr, 303 ga 72O FR ie 13 2 dk 909 2195 | —1. 6 Biloculinler. | Biloculina Clay. JP Bie i RD GA Ga 10 53 19 GE 1203 | —1. 2 | Ler. | Clay. zi 315 ie ee ES SSS TSO 329 pe ens and. Clay, Sand. a 322 oR Få Bp ney 52 18. 21 38 o. 2 | Haard. Hard. | ) Se 323 ON PGS Ka Da ER 408 is & ter Clay. ate SAT 7 SSE Somme. 2 225 1.6 | Ler. Clay. alee 383 så 4 WO © mg sov Id gals 1368 | —1. 3 | Biloculinler. | Biloculina Clay. JE 336 å g Wo no 05 ae Ide 70 128 0.4 | Ler, Haard B. | Clay, Hard Bottom. S. Bee 5 6 76 26 (iy 29 180 ~ 146 207 Sten: | Rock. Sy 343 me | 70 sa Nn2 51 743 9) 359) | ==1- 2: | Ler. | Clay. T. 350 5 GI 5626 | © 25 VW) 1696 3083 | —1. 5 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. IV: 385 KO FG ER 05 NO! Wy) 1353 2438 | —1. 4 | Biloeulinler. Biloculina Clay. gs 357 WES Re gr ace SNe er 220 1.9 | Ler. Clay. 5 359 ye Wo 2 Q 25 ER aro 761 o. 8 | Ler. | Clay. S. 362 g La | PO GO 15 AO 199 4509 839 | —1.0 | Ler. | Clay. Ar 363 m th) & 3 | & 2B 184 260 475 i. i | 1963 | Clay. AU 366 Aye oly FO a5 tn iy 8 61 112 | —2.1 : m | on Magdalene Bay. 37 GS) yl) Sarr, 2 en Ua i 370 DE Cm se OE. 109 199 elder | Clay. 1. 372 7 LO ae ind MDG 129 236 Tt, 2 |) lbeie, Clay. I (Isfjord). 374 nå DE 78 MD 13 gg Ie 60 I 10 o. 7 | Ler. Clay. 10 (Advent Bay). | Den Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. Zoologiske Stationer. ES ological Stations. ® Skrabe — Dredge. v Trawl. o Svabere — Swabs. @ Skrabe og Trawl - Dredge & Trawl. x Mislykket — Failure. 20 Greenwich. : Den private Opmaalings lth Anstalt, Kristiania. 2654) ORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION — NTE oe =| MOLLUSC A. — oe BUCULNID &, ER 43 as VED pe HERMAN FRIELE: | EE MED 6 PLANCHER OG 1 KART. CHRISTIANIA. © og a, GRØNDAHL & SONS BOGTRYKKERL ~The ee ne SV Voes OF COMPLIMENTS EN HERMAN FRIELE WITH 1886. Reed: Feb.y 87 I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & Oo. IL, & SONS BOGTRYKKERI. < 400 FOI MED 6 PLANCHER å eh 1878. HERMAN FRIELE. GRØNDAHL MOLLUS(CA. ind Soi Mer Af Re, ; DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. | XX VILL 700LOGI MILL SGA VL g JAMES A. GRIEG. Rå fo ET KART. " KEMISKE UNDERSOGELSER AF SKALLER AF MOLUSKER OG AF TORREDE ECHINODERMER AF . L. SCHMELCK. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SØNS BOGTRYKKERI. 1901. I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & Co tpi En EEE NN ITHSONIAN — INSTITUTION, NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS, "sa paved = Lu = No Li rat Rå ug ag 2 AS Be Jo the = Fn ad —— SN [a og lp 3 å 2G - 2 2 PP JD = 70 = 47 far 2 2 Sul z i ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI_ NVINOSHLINS ed, wo z w < = = = Zz =I z 3 Oo pa å FS) ard 77) Th sms) a am [ep] Slå Oo Ez 2, = = a a EG = NOSHLIWS _LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION å @ = å | a < AS å 3 5 = 5 2 = 2 — ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLMLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3lUvHElt Fa rr Ts pe o ==" QK ö a = 2 5 > = SÅ = 3 tg Ee = E 2 = 2 Z 5 2 tr SLIBRARIES INSTITUTION = ,x x. = =< Se 4 z SV = Z AVS I. Oo WSN 3 (=) Bi AE 2 EN Ny 2 E = | å » = 5 5 THSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IUVHENT Zz ul RE dg og fø” I = GE Å 2 : ENR = Å : AE NOSHLINS S3/uWHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSØNIANT INSTITUTION eg c Sp PD G38 NN E = P ti, NG E 2 HE, Pi rn — un — ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNINVINOSHLINS, Sa1NVYaI7 2 2 < = Vie 2 = _Z = ti fy E Z E 2 PT ; 2 ; : INOSHLIWS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION o = 2 = wu a te 7) WON EF G “a WO" am 3 ae 3 Toren 2 =f 2 — ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31NVHSIT 2 E es fr Oo = oO 4 — ow — ieee Pp 2 2 zB : JD ca E oe i= GP m G m 7 Ww == un 2 = INOSHLINS SAINVYGIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION w z kp 77) > uh = vs SOA = < Ne Er SV 3 z SKS an D Qs an o SEN By ZR 8 2 XW z : 2 É = eet he 5 % ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS Sa1uvualt G ui 2 & 3 a == Was tn 4 : å Sa 2 < NY < = re Ss HEAT eee =z 3 = * 3 å NOSHLINS JS3 IUVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN" INSTITUTION p So å = å & ge um —= isu) 5 på å ED x På > ~ g tif > E så AE a z Fy 2 = w = ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI a NVINOSHEINS SaruvYgalT == JÅ bb wt Cp Of a % løn Y NÅR rn Ky, of -= 5 Å 55 5 VE 5 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI NYINOSHLINS” 53 LY Zz vr z KA Se a i E «2 : å 3 3 mas = < =i < = oc E= æ i po = m = m = pr fe) = Ye fe) = fo) = ær 27 os 4 z de NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3rYvYalT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTIT å Ea LEG z Td = r 2 må 2 = e dy a re are SN 8 — = - — z 7 7 a 5 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLLLSNI NVINOSHLINS S3Yv EE ow Zo wu z uw = = x = < = z = 5 5 B a 5 2 2 S I SG Å 8 2 8 2 å = = E = = z / = : = = > = > n ; = a 7 77) =a NOMLNLILSNI_NVINOSHLINS _LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITI Li a ul å Mt z ce 3 æ 3 x 4 4 = = a =} oe i mm & om 5 & 3 oy = Zi og 3 a a 2 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS Sai4uy LE 5 = = = S a = ae E ka E > =) 4 = > Es > = > re = F = 5 2 E m EG Ji Z m z NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S3IHVWYEIT SMITHSONIAN _ wo = on z a] rå = =< = = = < F 5 ree 4 Zz 4 z 2 yy E Zz E Zz E == fr hv 2 7 + 8 5 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI 2 tu z ui 2 rf un = ; a = [77] == 3 æ.t Å fg = fe = ce =) Pav, E å = Ei re E > = Å 5 å b G ry EG = ek ee P NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS S31YVHAEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITI un = wn Zz ete n z KUN <= = ost is = < < = = = io oe NG = = ar L a ={ Z WS = = ml ee fo) Siem D SJ = oO ny, a [77] 2 ARS er [77] 2 5 au Og Zz EG 9 E 2 VM = 2 E = E = JÅ = > = ee = 3 n = un * Fe wo LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _|NSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI ae Zz Så Al ul Zz Lu [42] — p pa [42] Å = we. = oc 3 ce 2 = E & S & = m 3 m 3 a Oo — mo — 4 —- på a > “a *NOILN.LILSNI_NVINOSHLINS S3 lavda 1 _LIBRAR I ES, SMITHSONIAN INSTIT w 25 — ö - g =: 2 by rs) 5 3 > | = 3 A > 3 a = a 5 Å a) be GF a X Y i Nine (Ie m z aver. om = wo Fp EE er gcd “LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S31uY Vie pa NE ae GN Fo: oe y — Non nc, = vg = > må Te ME As RE NA Nr kN ar 5 : % etg, ng i iz IN ITHSØNIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS 53 14vHSIT LIBRARI ES SMITHSONIAN Å INStITUTION NORLLLLSNI NVINGSRLE Søg uy 2 - ul AR 2 Se Lu a u a = å NS jr Ei = KAR = MK = 3 a å 2 WX = 3 å =i \ I 3 oa 3 < NN = o C RSs nm c oO c o CE : [va a PS 3 4 a 3 a = mm = oO = co 2 3 2 SØ 2 ae te ie ar 2 er LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN” INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS S3luvHaNT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTIT o = o pp, o ow 2 m = w 5 5 = 5 2 5 2 5 2 = > 2 > = > = > = 3 = 2 EG, 3 E å E 2 =. = ~ a 2 i 2 sd rs z _ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS, SA1NVUGIT LIBRAR LES, SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NOLLALILSNI_NVINOSHEINS, San an 2 2 = = * = < * = yy < = | = = ær) > =; > on! x = Er = == 2 Wo 2 a = é : ANER G3 E 2 PN E å g 5 2 QSVE HÅ? g EE QS" 2 É 2 É 2 Ee A 2 E cs ee z 5) 5 9 EF > & 2 5 SAINVUEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILALILSNI_NVINOSHLINS Så 14VHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN _INSTIT ul = tå z i a tu pr ia Or a 4 å tå a : 2 Z Én å e = x JE & =| te 5 me oY | = < i < SG tf S e fi S faa) | oo} == feat = mi — oo. — SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS Så! uyHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN. INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NYINOSHLINS sau) a Q a ix 2° o 2 wo = a WS 2 E a NE E $ = = Å = OS = > { =) 2. 2 | & = 2) E > = > Ey ER - > Q = a E 2 = = E = E a N = un [41] rn Zz m ve on z DA Zz a _ LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLINS SAINVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN | INSTI] w z ket. w z a n z w z ts) wu z : = = &. = = Gs. = = = 2 Ss = = I YZ, DO GY w an 5 : på ro} aul: S Ce’ = 5 Ws BG EN 8 ; g å Ni 2 2 VS oy = . 2 E z E = E Ny 2 É | z BF, NE ay i Aes: Å etl es ME 5 SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS "53 IUVHE IT LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN — INSTITUTION, NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS Så | J Lu Kah uu Lil PT) = : Ne LU : 3 å 2 AS 5 4 = Tea ~ 9 XE æ > 4 < INN < = - pr : prs m= > = > få fo f= DNS 3 = O fi 2 = a E 2 = WY) ho 3 1 UW 2 m 2 Z G Zz ra 2 m > SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOLLNLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS, 53 IYyygid a BRAR I på SMT ASONIAN INSTITUTION: NOTUAELLSN! _ NVINOSHLINS, $3 8 : Zz lg ae 2 ER = age Er RE = 4 x = i a — w — AA — AN ER 2%: = 2 i ENER | å j 2 LVE Oe? y GE E 2 ONE JR 3 bb 2 E NNVF E z E Z E LS 2G f= 2 9 : es = 5 ; z a ee å 2 _NVINOSHLINS S3 IUVHSIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION ME LE LEE Il4uvHalT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST! å = 3 kr E % A uw a ly, & : a ul å ul & å æ = z ea & = a - & LE 4 EE = < x A = > eS > Es > = oe > = “Lin, ts 5 = a rx Ps) ai a = = = 5 UP = G Ss G 7 @ m 7 m @ z D EG pa _ 2 D Z B å å . 2 | WWINOSHLINS SAlUVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION, NOILNLILSN! NVINOSHLINS S3IHVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST z [27] z rg n = ty: w ne wo z gt [77] z < = = a = = Syv = < = = Se <= « = 3 Zz N = z GX 5 z = z WS I z N fo} EL Oo Ss ‘ x fa) SN EN fo) EL O NSL pa ro) SN 2 B BRR 8 AR NE å By GE :N = = oe) 2 FS å Ee Zz = Ss: 2 E å "AG a » 2 z EE Wa: aw va AE = ; SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI saluvugi LIBRARIES, SMITHSONIAN - INSTITUTION, NOILMLILSNI NVINOSHLIWS S31 = Hs 2 = Ww Lu Zz wi z tu ce u z > ul = % z 3 = å & fs 2 EN > ey 3 3 *, 3 5 NSG < <= = < = < = < 7 RSS < kv —e 2 re = 5 E 3 = 5 å å Øre 2 eae z = ii Zz ar = pes of I NVINOSHLIWS LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN” INSTITUTION NOILNLILSNI_NVINOSHIINS S31HVHEIT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INST ae) | å weet ee & z ae = a z % I AN = a oar = oo = wo = o = yy OW /& 2 Ny 5 E 5 s 5 i 5 z SE DEN a PE a i “zi = 2 WSE 2 = WF fe 2a Tt Ep r= ne =, VF - Ny a = Fu SG nm ==" Ww z n i = n pt å 77) = tap) rim mAm IE OG OCAAITLICMAIIA AL IRICTITIITION NOMIOLIICN! NVINOSHLIAS 991 il INSTITUTION LIBRARI NN å O031bb nhmoll fOL429.F89 pt. I Mollusca ... wii